Skip to main content

Full text of "Reliques of ancient English poetry : consisting of old heroic ballads, songs, and other pieces of our earlier poets, together with some few of later date"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT  LOS  ANGELES 


I 


RELIQUES    OF 


nticnt  i^Pn0li^lj  S^Dttru, 


CONSISTING  OF 


OLD   HEROIC  BALLADS.  SONGS,  AND  OTHER 


PIECES   OF   OUR    EARLIER    POETS, 


TOGETHER    WITH    SOME    FEW 


OF   LATER  DATE, 


l;  V     T  H  O  M  AS     P  E  RC  V.     1).  1). 

BISHOP    OF    DROMORE. 


EDITED,   WITH   A  GENERAL   INTRODUCTION,   ADDITIONAL 


PREFACES,   NOTES,   ETC.,    RY 


HENRY    B.   WHEATLEY,    F.S.A. 


IN   THREE   VOLUMES. 


VOL.  in. 


\  I )  ()  ^^ 

UICKIiRS    AND    SON,     1,    LI'ICESTRR    SQUARE. 

1877. 


n;M<*s 


CHISWICK    PRESS  :      C.    WHITTINGHAM,    TOOKS  COURT, 
CHANCERY   LANE. 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  THE   THIRD. 


A  Fragment 


5- 
6. 

7. 
8. 

9- 

10. 

II. 
12. 

13- 
14. 

16. 

»7- 
18. 


BOOK  THE  FIRST. 

{Poems  on  King  Arthur,  (5^•r.) 

HE  Boy  and  the  Mantle    . 

2.  The  Marriage  of  Sir  Gawaine 

3.  King  Ryence's  Challenge 

4.  King  Arthur's  Deati 
Copy  from  the  Folio  MS. 

The  Legend  of  King  Arthur 
A  Dyttie  to  Hey  Downe 
Glasgerion  .... 
Old  Robin  of  Portingale 
Child  Waters 

Phillida  and  Corydon.     By  Nicholas  Breton 
Little  Musgrave  and  Lady  Barnard 
The  E\v-bughts,  Marion.     A  Scottish  Song  . 
The  Knight,  and  Shepherd's  Daughter. 
The  Shepherd's  Address  to  his  Muse.     By  N.  Breton 
Lord  Thomas  and  Fair  Ellinor     . 
Cupid  and  Campaspe.     By  John  Lilye 
The  I«ady  turned  Servingman 
Gil  [ChildJ  Morrice.     A  Scottish  Ballad 
Copy  from  the  Folio  MS. 


Page 
3 

13 

24 

27 

35 
39 
44 
45 
50 
58 
66 
68 

74 
76 
80 
82 

85 
86 

91 

100 


JiUOK   THE   SECOND. 


1.  The  Legend  of  Sir  Guy 

2.  (iuy  and  Aniarant.     By  Samuel  Rowlands 

3.  The  Auld  Good-.Man.     A  Scottish  Song 


107 
114 
122 


VI 


CONTENTS. 


4.  Fair  Margaret  and  Sweet  William 

5.  Barbara  Allen's  Cruelty        .... 

6.  Sweet  William's  Ghost.     A  Scottish  Ballad  . 

7.  Sir  John  Grehme  and  Barbara  Allen.   A  Scottish  Ballad 

8.  The  Bailiff's  Daughter  of  Islington 

9.  The  Willow  Tree.     A  Pastoral  Dialogue 
The  Lady's  Fall  ...... 

Waly,  Waly,  Love  be  bonny.     A  Scottish  Song 

The  Bride's  Burial 

Dulcina       ....... 

The  Lady  Isabella's  Tragedy 

A  Hue  and  Cry  after  Cupid.     By  Ben.  Jonson 

16.  The  King  of  France's  Daughter    . 

17.  The  Sweet  Neglect.     By  Ben.  Jonson  . 
The  Children  in  the  Wood  .... 
A  Lover  of  late  was  I  . 
The  King  and  the  Miller  of  Mansfield  . 
The  Shepherd's  Resolution.     By  George  Wither 
Queen  Dido  (or  the  Wandering  Prince  of  Troy) 
The  Witches'  Song.     By  Ben.  Jonson  . 
Robin  Good-fellow       ..... 
The  Fairy  Queen  ..... 
The  Fairies  Farewell.     By  Bishop  Corbet     . 


10. 
II. 
12. 

13- 

14. 

15 


18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 

23- 

24. 

25- 
26. 


Page 
124 
128 
130 

135 

137 

139 

145 
148 

153 

155 

159 
161 

169 

169 

177 
178 
188 
191 

196 

199 

204 

207 


BOOK  THE  THIRD. 

1.  The  Birth  of  St.  George 

2.  St.  George  and  the  Dragon  . 

3.  Love  will  find  out  the  Way  . 

4.  Lord  Thomas  and  Fair  Annet.     A  Scottish 

5.  Unfading  Beauty.     By  Thomas  Carew . 

6.  George  Barnwell  .         .         .         . 

7.  The  Stedfast  Shepherd.     By  George  Wither 

8.  The  Spanish  Virgin,  or  Effects  of  Jealousy 

9.  Jealousy  Tyrant  of  the  Mind.     By  Dryden 

10.  Constant  Penelope       .... 

11.  To  Lucasta,  on  going  to  the  Wars.     By  Col 

12.  Valentine  and  Ursine  .... 

13.  The  Dragon  of  Wantley 

14.  St.  George  for  England. 

15.  St.  George  for  England. 

Grubb     ..... 

16.  Margaret's  Ghost.     By  David  Mallet 
.17.  Lucy  and  Colin.     By  Thomas  Tickel 


Ballad 


The  First  Part 
The  Second  Part 


Lovelace 


By  John 


215 
224 

232 

234 

239 

240 

253 

255 
260 

261 

264 

265 

279 

288 

293 

308 

312 


CONTENTS.  vii 

Page 

1 8.  The  Boy  and  the  Mantle,  as  revised  and  altered  by  a 

modern  hand  .  .  .         .         •     3^5 

19.  The  ancient  Fragment  of  the  Marriage  of  Sir  Gawaine  .     323 

APPENDIX. 


I.  The  Wanton  Wife  of  Bath 

II.  Essay  on  the  Ancient  Metrical  Romances,  &c.  .     339 


Glossary 377 

Index        ..........     411 


RELIOUES   OF  ANCIENT  POETRY,  ETC. 


SERIES  THE  THIRD. 


BOOK  I. 


-=dSfc^ 


r, 


'*An  ordinary  song  or  ballad,  that  is  the  delight  of 
the  common  people,  cannot  fail  to  please  all  such 
readers,  as  are  not  unqualified  for  the  entertainment  by 
their  affectation  or  their  ignorance;  and  the  reason  is 
plain,  because  the  same  paintings  of  nature  which  recom- 
mend it  to  the  most  ordinary  reader,  will  appear  beau- 
tiful to  the  most  refined." — Addison,  m  Spectator,  No.  70. 


POEMS    ON    KING  ARTHUR,    etc. 


^-*Pr\  ^.i^^^HE  tliird  volume  being  chiefly  devoted  to  romantic 
^    '"^^    "^       subjects,  may  not  be  improperly  introduced  with 
few  slight  strictures  on  the  old  metrical  romances : 
subject  the  more  worthy  attention,  as  it  seems 
not  to  have  been  known  to  such  as  have  written 
on  the  nature  and  origin  of  books  of  chivalry, 
that  the  first  compositions  of  this  kind  were  in 
verse,  and  usually  sung  to  the  harp.* 


THE    BOY   AND    THE   MANTLE 


^S  printed  verbatim  from  the  old  MS.  described  in  the 
T'rcf^cc.t     The  Editor  believes  it  more  ancient  than  it 
will  appear  to  be  at  first  sight ;    the  transcriber  of  that 
manuscript  having  reduced  the  orthography  and  style 
in  many  instances  to  the  stantlard  of  his  own  times. 

The  incidents  of  the  Mantle  and  the  Knife  have  not,  that  I  can 
recollect,  been  borrowed  from  any  otiier  writer.  The  former  of 
these  evidently  suggested  to  Spenser  his  conceit  of  F/orimcl^s 
Girdle,  b.  iv.  c.  5,  st.  3. 


[•  See  Appendix. 

t  Percy  folio  MS.  ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,    vol.  ii.   pp.  -^oi- 


4  THE    BOY   AND 

"  That  girdle  gave  the  virtue  of  chaste  love 
And  wivehood  true  to  all  that  did  it  beare  ; 
But  whosoever  contrarie  doth  prove, 
Might  not  the  same  about  her  middle  weare, 
But  it  would  loose  or  else  asunder  teare." 

So  it  happened  to  the  false  Florimel,  st.  i6,  when 

"  Being  brought,  about  her  middle  small 
They  thought  to  gird,  as  best  it  her  became, 
But  by  no  means  they  could  it  thereto  frame, 
For  ever  as  they  fastned  it,  it  loos'd 
And  fell  away,  as  feeling  secret  blame,  «Scc. 

That  all  men  wondred  at  the  uncouth  sight 
And  each  one  thought  as  to  their  fancies  came. 
But  she  herself  did  think  it  done  for  spight, 
And  touched  was  with  secret  wrath  and  shame 
Therewith,  as  thing  deviz'd  her  to  defame  : 
Then  many  other  ladies  likewise  tride 
About  their  tender  loynes  to  knit  the  same, 

-    But  it  would  not  on  none  of  them  abide, 

But  when  they  thought  it  fast,  eftsoones  it  was  untide. 

Thereat  all  knights  gan  laugh  and  ladies  lowre, 
Till  that  at  last  the  gentle  Amoret 
Likewise  assayed  to  prove  that  girdle's  powre. 
And  having  it  about  her  middle  set 
Did  find  it  fit  withouten  breach  or  let. 
Whereat  the  rest  gan  greatly  to  envie. 
But  Florimel  exceedingly  did  fret 
And  snatching  from  her  hand,"  &c. 

As  for  the  trial  of  the  Hoivie,  it  is  not  peculiar  to  our  poet :  it 
occurs  in  the  old  romance,  intitled  Morte  Arthur,  which  was 
translated  out  of  French  in  the  time  of  K.  Edw.  IV.,  and  first 
printed  anno  1484.  From  that  romance  Ariosto  is  thought  to 
have  borrowed  his  tale  of  the  Encha?itcd  Cup,  c.  42,  &c.  See  Mr. 
Warton's  Observations  on  the  Faerie  Queen,  &c. 

The  story  of  the  Horn  in  Morte  Arthur  varies  a  good  deal  from 
this  of  our  poet,  as  the  reader  will  judge  from  the  following 
extract : — "  By  the  way  they  met  with  a  knight  that  was  sent  from 
Morgan  la  Faye  to  king  Arthur,  and  this  knight  had  a  fair  home 
all  garnished  with  gold,  and  the  home  had  such  a  virtue,  that  there 
might  no  ladye  or  gentlewoman  drinke  of  that  home,  but  if  she 
were  true  to  her  husband  :  and  if  shee  were  false  she  should  spill 
all  the  drinke,  and  if  shee  were  true  unto  her  lorde,  shee  might 
drink  peaceably :  and  because  of  queene  Guenever  and  in  despite 
of  Sir  Launcelot  du  Lake,  this  home  was  sent  unto  king  Arthur." 


THE    MANTLE.  5 

This  horn  is  intercepted  and  brought  unto  another  king  named 
Marke,  who  is  not  a  whit  more  fortunate  than  the  British  hero,  for 
he  makes  "  his  qeene  drinke  thereof  and  an  hundred  ladies  moe, 
and  there  were  but  foure  ladies  of  all  those  that  drank  cleane," 
of  which  number  the  said  queen  proves  not  to  be  one  (book  ii. 
chap.  22,  ed.  1632). 

In  other  respects  the  two  stories  are  so  different,  that  we  have 
just  reason  to  suppose  this  ballad  was  written  before  that  romance 
was  translated  into  English. 

As  for  queen  Guenever,  she  is  here  represented  no  otherwise 
than  in  the  old  histories  and  romances.  Holinshed  observes, 
that  "she  was  evil  reported  of,  as  noted  of  incontinence  and 
breach  of  faith  to  hir  husband  "  (vol.  i.  p.  93). 

Such  readers,  as  have  no  relish  for  pure  antiquity,  will  find 
a  more  modern  copy  of  this  ballad  at  the  end  of  the  volume. 

[For  Percy's  further  notes  on  this  ballad  see  the  modernized 
version  (book  iii.  No.  18).  Professor  Child  prints  the  ballad  in 
his  English  and  Scottish  Ballads  (vol.  i.  p.  i)  with  a  full  notice  of 
the  various  forms  of  the  story  by  way  of  introduction.  He 
writes  : — "  No  incident  is  more  common  in  romantic  fiction  than 
the  employment  of  some  magical  contrivance  as  a  test  of  conjugal 
fidehty,  or  of  constancy  in  love.  In  some  romances  of  the  Round 
Table,  and  tales  founded  upon  them,  this  experiment  is  performed 
by  means  either  of  an  enchanted  horn,  of  such  properties  that  no 
dishonoured  husband  or  unfaithful  wife  can  drink  from  it  without 
spilhng,  or  of  a  mantle  which  will  fit  none  but  chaste  women. 
The  earliest  known  instances  of  the  use  of  these  ordeals  are 
afforded  by  the  Lai  du  Corn,  by  Robert  Bikez,  a  French  minstrel 
of  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century,  and  the  Fabliau  du  Mantel 
ATautaillc,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  a  competent  critic,  dates  from 
the  second  half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  is  only  the  older  lay 
worked  up  into  a  new  shape  (Wolf,  Ucbcr  die  Lais,  327,  sq.,  342,  sq.). 
We  are  not  to  suppose,  however,  that  either  of  these  pieces  pre- 
sents us  with  the  primitive  form  of  this  humorous  invention.  Robert 
Bikez  tells  us  that  he  Icarnetl  his  story  from  an  abbot,  and  that 
'  noble  ecclesiast '  stood  but  one  further  back  in  a  line  of  tradition 
which  curiosity  will  never  follow  to  its  source." 

Here  follows  a  list  of  "  the  most  remarkable  cases  of  the  use  of 
these  and  similar  talismans  in  imaginative  literature."  To  these 
may  be  added  the  garland  described  in  the  curious  old  story  of 
the  Wrights  IVi/e,  which  has  been  printed  since  the  publication  of 
Mr.  Child's  work. 

"  Hauc  here  thys  garlond  of  roses  ryche, 
In  allc  thys  lond  ys  none  yt  lyche ; 
For  ytt  wylle  euer  be  newe. 


THE    BOY   AND 

Wete  ])0U  wele  withowtyn  fable, 
"  Alle  the  whyle  thy  wyfe  ys  stable 

The  chaplett  wolle  hold  hewe ; 
And  yf  thy  wyfe  vse  putry, 
Or  toUe  eny  man  to  lye  her  by, 

Than  wolle  yt  change  hewe  ; 
And  by  the  garlond  fiou  may  see, 
Fekylle  or  fals  yf  fat  sche  be, 

Or  ellys  yf  sche  be  trewe." 

The  Wrighfs  Chaste  Wife  (E.  E.  Text  See.  1865,  1.  55-66).] 


N  the  third  day  of  may, 
To  Carleile  did  come 
A  kind  curteous  child, 
That  cold^  much  of  wisdome. 


5- 


10 


A  kirtle  and  a  mantle 
This  child  had  uppon, 
With  '  brouches'  and  ringes 
Full  richelye  bedone.^ 

He  had  a  sute  of  silke 
About  his  middle  drawne  ; 
Without  he  cold  of  curtesye 
He  thought  itt  much  shame, 

God  speed  thee,  king  Arthur, 

Sitting  at  thy  meate  : 

And  the  goodly  queene  Guenever,  15 

I  cannott  her  forgett. 

I  tell  you,  lords,  in  this  hall ; 

I  hett^  you  all  to  *  heede' ; 

Except  you  be  the  more  surer 

Is  you  for  to  dread.  20 

Ver.  7.  branches,  MS.    V.  18.  heate,  MS. 
\}  knew.  2  ornamented.  ^  bid.] 


THE    MANTLE.  7 

He  plucked  out  of  his  '  poterner,'' 
And  lonofer  wold  not  dwell, 
He  pulled  forth  a  pretty  mantle, 
Betweene  two  nut-shells. 

Have  thou  here,  king  Arthur  ;  25 

Have  thou  heere  of  mee  : 
Give  itt  to  thy  comely  queene 
Shapen  as  itt  is  alreadye. 

Itt  shall  never  become  that  wiffe, 
That  hath  once  done  amisse.  30 

Then  every  knig^ht  in  the  kings  court 
Began  to  care  for  '  his.' 

Forth  came  dame  Guenever  ; 

To  the  mantle  shee  her  '  hied  ' ; 

The  ladye  shee  was  newfangle,  35 

But  yett  shee  was  affrayd. 

When  shee  had  taken  the  mantle  ; 

She'  stoode  as  shee  had  beene  madd  : 

It  was  from  the  top  to  the  toe 

As  sheeres  had  ftt  shread.  40 

One  while  was  itt  '  gule'  ;"^ 
Another  while  was  itt  greene ; 
Another  while  was  itt  wadded  :^ 
111  itt  did  her  beseeme. 

Another  while  was  it  blacke  45 

And  bore  the  worst  hue  : 

By  my  troth,  quoth  king  Arthur, 

I  thinke  thou  be  not  true. 


Ver.  21.  jjotewer,  MS.     V.  32.  his  wififc,  MS.    V.  34,  bilccl,  MS. 
V.  41.  gaule,  MS. 

['  probably  a  pouch  or  bag,  but  there  is  no  authority  for  tlic 
word.  '  red.  '  light  blue  or  woad  coloured.] 


8  THE    BOY   AND 

Shee  threw  downe  the  mantle, 

That  bright  was  of  blee  ;^  50 

Fast  with  a  rudd^  redd, 

To  her  chamber  can^  shee  flee. 

She  curst  the  weaver,  and  the  walker,^ 
That  clothe  that  had  wrought ; 
And  bade  a  vengeance  on  his  crowne,  55 

That  hither  hath  itt  broueht. 

I  had  rather  be  in  a  wood. 

Under  a  greene  tree  ; 

Then  in  king  Arthurs  court 

Shamed  for  to  bee.  60 

Kay  called  forth  his  ladye. 
And  bade  her  come  neere  ; 
Sales,  Madam,  and  thou  be  guiltye, 
I  pray  thee  hold  thee  there. 

Forth  came  his  ladye  65 

Shortlye  and  anon  ; 
Boldlye  to  the  mantle 
Then  is  shee  gone. 

When  she  had  tane  the  mantle, 

And  cast  it  her  about ;  70 

Then  was  shee  bare 

'  Before  all  the  rout.' 

Then  every  knight, 

That  was  in  the  kings  court. 

Talked,  laughed,  and  showted  75 

Full  oft  att  that  sport. 


[Ver.  72.  all  above  the  buttockes,  MS.]     V.  75.  lauged,  MS. 
colour.  2  ruddy.  ^  began.  ■*  fuller.] 


THE    MANTLE.  9 

Shee  threw  downe  the  mantle. 

That  bright  was  of  blee  ; 

Fast,  with  a  red  rudd, 

To  her  chamber  can^  shee  flee.  80 

Forth  came  an  old  knight 
Pattering  ore  a  creede, 
And  he  proferred  to  this  litle  boy 
Twenty  markes  to  his  meede ; 

And  all  the  time  of  the  Christmasse  85 

Willinglye  to  ffeede ; 

For  why  this  mantle  might 

Doe  his  wiffe  some  n^ed. 

When  she  had  tane  the  mantle, 

Of  cloth  that  was  made,  90 

Shee  had  no  more  left  on  her. 

But  a  tassell  and  a  threed  : 

Then  every  knight  in  the  kings  court 

Bade  evill  might  shee  speed. 

Shee  threw  downe  the  mantle,  95 

That  bright  was  of  blee  ; 
And  fast,  with  a  redd  rudd, 
To  her  chamber  can'  shee  flee. 

Craddocke  called  forth  his  ladye. 

And  bade  her  come  in  ;  100 

Saith,  Winne  this  mantle,  ladye, 

With  a  litle  dinne. 

Winne  this  mantle,  ladye, 

And  it  shal  be  thine. 

If  thou  never  did  amisse  >os 

Since  thou  wast  mine. 


\}  began.] 


lo  THE    BOY  AND 

Forth  came  Craddockes  ladye 

Shordye  and  anon  ; 

But  boldlye  to  the  mantle 

Then  is  shee  gone.  no 

When  shee  had  tane  the  mantle, 

And  cast  itt  her  about, 

Upp  att  her  great  toe 

It  beofan  to  crinkle  and  crowt  •} 

Shee  said,  bowe  downe,  mantle,  115 

And  shame  me  not  for  nought. 

Once  I  did  amisse, 

I  tell  you  certainlye, 

When  I  kist  Craddockes  mouth 

Under  a  greene  tree  ;  120 

When  I  kist  Craddockes  mouth 

Before  he  marryed  mee. 

When  shee  had  her  shreeven, 

And  her  sines  shee  had  tolde ; 

The  mantle  stoode  about  her  125 

Right  as  shee  wold  : 

Seemelye  of  coulour 

Glittering  like  gold  : 

Then  every  knight  in  Arthurs  court 

Did  her  behold,  j  130 

Then  spake  dame  Guenever 
To  Arthur  our  king  ; 
She  hath  tane  yonder  mantle 
Not  with  right,  but  with  wronge. 

See  you  not  yonder  woman,  135 

That  maketh  her  self  soe  'cleane'? 
I  have  seene  tane  out  of  her  bedd 
Of  men  fiveteene ; 

Ver.  134.  Wright,  MS.     V.  136.  cleare,  MS. 
\}  draw  close  together,  another  form  oi  crowd.'\ 


THE    MANTLE.  ii 

Priests,  clarkes,  and  wedded  men 

From  her  bedeene:^  140 

Yett  shee  taketh  the  mantle, 

And  maketh  her  self  cleane. 

Then  spake  the  litle  boy, 

That  kept  the  mantle  in  hold  ; 

Sayes,  king,  chasten  thy  wiffe,  145 

Of  her  words  shee  is  to  bold  : 

Shee  is  a  bitch  and  a  witch. 

And  a  whore  bold  : 

King,  in  thine  owne  hall 

Thou  art  a  cuckold.  150 

The  litle  boy  stoode 
Looking  out  a  dore  ; 
[And  there  as  he  was  lookinge 
He  was  ware  of  a  wyld  bore.] 

He  was  ware  of  a  wyld  bore,  155 

Wold  Jiave  werryed  a  man  : 

He  pulld  forth  a  wood  kniffe. 

Fast  thither  that  he  ran  : 

He  brought  in  the  bores  head, 

And  quitted  him  like  a  man.  160 

He  brought  in  the  bores  head, 

And  was  wonderous  bold  : 

He  said  there  was  never  a  cuckolds  kniffe 

Carve  itt  that  cold. 

Some  rubbed  their  knives  165 

Uppon  a  whetstone  : 

Some  threw  them  under  the  table, 

And  said  they  had  none. 

Ver.  140.  by  dcene,  MS.  [V,  151.  a  little  Loy,  MS.  V.  152. 
looking  over.  \'.  155-6.  these  two  lines  belong  to  the  former 
stanza.] 

\}  forthwith.] 


12      THE    BOY  AND    THE    MANTLE. 

King  Arthur,  and  the  child 

Stood  looking  upon  them  ; 

All  their  knives  edges 

Turned  backe  againe.  170 

Craddocke  had  a  litle  knive 

Of  iron  and  of  Steele  ; 

He  britled^  the  bores  head  J75 

Wonderous  weele  ; 

That  every  knight  in  the  kings  court 

Had  a  morssell. 

The  litle  boy  had  a  home, 

Of  red  gold  that  ronge  :  jSo 

He  said,  there  was  noe  cuckolde 

Shall  drinke  of  my  home  ; 

But  he  shold  it  sheede"^ 

Either  behind  or  beforne. 

Some  shedd  on  their  shoulder,  185 

And  some  on  their  knee  ; 

He  that  cold  not  hitt  his  mouthe, 

Put  it  in  his  eye  : 

And  he  that  was  a  cuckold 

Every  man  might  him  see.  190 

Craddocke  wan  the  home. 

And  the  bores  head  : 

His  ladie  wan  the  mantle 

Unto  her  meede. 

Everye  such  a  lovely  ladye  195 

God  send  her  well  to  speede. 


Ver.  170.  them  upon,  MS.     V.  175.  w  birtled,  MS. 
\}  carved.  ^  shed.] 


MARRIAGE    OF   SIR    GAWAINE.      13 

II. 
THE  MARRIAGE  OF  SIR  GAWAINE 

;S  chiefly  taken  from  the  fragment  of  an  old  ballad  in  the 
Editor's  MS.,  which  he  has  reason  to  believe  more 
ancient  than  the  time  of  C/iaiurr,  and  what  furnished 
that  bard  with  his  IFife  of  Bath's  Tale.  The  original 
was  so  extremely  mutilated,  half  of  every  leaf  being  torn  away, 
that  without  large  supplements,  &c.  it  was  deemed  improper  for 
this  collection :  these  it  has  therefore  received,  such  as  they  are. 
They  are  not  here  particularly  pointed  out,  because  the  Fragment 
itself  will  now  be  found  printed  at  the  end  of  this  volume. 

[Sir  Frederic  Madden  supposed  this  ballad  to  be  founded  upon 
the  JVedihfige  of  Syr  Gauien  and  Danic  Ragncll,  which  he  printed 
from  the  Rawlinson  MS.  c.  86,  fol.  12S  b,  in  his  Syr  Ga-wainc. 

Mr.  Hales  wTites  as  follows  respecting  the  various  forms  in  which 
the  stor)^  appears  in  literature.  "The  wonderful  'metamorphosis' 
on  which  this  story  turns  is  narrated  in  Gower's  Confcssio  Aniantis, 
as  the  story  of  Florent  and  the  King  of  Sicily's  Daughter,  taken  by 
him,  as  Tyrwhitt  conjectures,  from  the  Gesta  Romanoruvi,  or  some 
such  collection.  It  appears  again,  as  the  reader  will  remember,  in 
Chaucer's  Wyf  of  Bathes  Tale.  'Worked  over,' says  Prof.  Child, 
'  by  some  ballad-monger  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  of  course 
reduced  to  ditch-water,  this  tale  has  found  its  way  into  the  Crown 
Garland  of  Golden  Roses,  part  i.  p.  68  {Percy  Society,  vol.  vi.),  '  Of 
a  Knight  and  a  Faire  Virgin.'  On  a  similar  transformation  depends 
the  story  of  '  King  Henrie '  in  Scott's  Minstrelsy,  edited  from 
Mrs.  Brown's  MS.,  with  corrections  from  a  recited  fragment,  and 
modernized  as  '  Courteous  King  Jamie'  in  Lewis's  Tales  of  JFonder. 
'  The  prime  original,'  says  Scott,  '  is  to  be  found  in  an  Icelandic 
Saga.'  "  • 

Mr.  Child  prints  (English  and  Scottish  Ballads,  vol.  viii.  p.  139) 
two  versions  of  a  Scotch  ballad  entitled  Konpy  Kaye,  which  he 
supposes  to  be  an  extravagant  parody  of  The  Marriage  of  Sir 
Gatvaine.'] 

[*  Percy  folio  MS.  ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  i.  p.  104.] 


14  THE    MARRIAGE    OF 


Part  the  First. 

ING  Arthur  lives  in  merry  Carleile, 

And  seemely  is  to  see ; 
And  there  with  him  queene  Guenever, 
That  bride  soe  bright  of  blee/ 

And  there  with  him  queene  Guenever,  5 

That  bride  so  bright  in  bowre : 
And  all  his  barons  about  him  stoode, 

That  were  both  stiffe  and  stowre.^ 

The  king  a  royale  Christmasse  kept, 

With  mirth  and  princelye  cheare  ;  10 

To  him  repaired  many  a  knighte, 
That  came  both  farre  and  neare. 

And  when  they  were  to  dinner  sette, 

And  cups  went  freely  round  ; 
Before  them  came  a  faire  damselle,  15 

And  knelt  upon  the  ground. 

A  boone,  a  boone,  O  kinge  Arthure, 

I  beg  a  boone  of  thee  ; 
Avenge  me  of  a  carlish  knighte, 

Who  hath  shent^  my  love  and  mee.  ?o 

At  Tearne-Wadling*  his  castle  stands, 

Near  to  that  lake  so  fair, 
And  proudlye  rise  the  battlements, 

And  streamers  deck  the  air. 

*  Tearne-  Wadling  is  the  name  of  a  small  lake  [in  Inglewood 
Forest]  near  Hesketh  in  Cumberland,  on  the  road  from  Penrith  to 
Carlisle.  There  is  a  tradition,  that  an  old  castle  once  stood  near 
the  lake,  the  remains  of  which  were  not  long  since  visible.  Tar/?, 
in  the  dialect  of  that  country,  signifies  a  small  lake,  and  is  still  in 
use.  ["  Tarn-Wadling  .  .  .  has  been  for  the  last  ten  years  a  wide 
meadow  grazed  by  hundreds  of  sheep." — J.  S.  Glennie,  in  Afac- 
millmis  Mag.  Dec.  1867,  p.  167,  col.  2.] 

[1  complexion.  ^  strong.  ^  abused.] 


S/R    GAIVAINE.  15 

Noe  gentle  knighte.  nor  ladye  gay,  25 

May  pass  that  castle-walle  : 
But  from  that  foulc  discurtcous  knighte, 

Mishappe  will  them  befalle. 

Hee's  twyce  the  size  of  common  men, 
Wi'  thewes,  and  sinewes  stronge,  30 

And  on  his  backe  he  bears  a  clubbe, 
That  is  both  thicke  and  lonw. 

O 

This  grimme  barone  'twas  our  harde  happe, 

But  yester  morne  to  see  ; 
When  to  his  bowre  he  bare  my  love,  35 

And  sore  misused  mee. 

And  when  I  told  him,  king  Arthure 

As  lyttle  shold  him  spare ; 
Goe  tell,  sayd  hee,  that  cuckold  kinge, 

To  meete  mee  if  he  dare.  40 

Upp  then  sterted  king  Arthure, 

And  sware  by  hillc  and  dale. 
He  ne'er  wolde  quitt  that  grimme  barone. 

Till  he  had  made  him  quail. 

Goe  fetch  my  sword  Excalibar  :  4S 

Goe  saddle  mee  my  steede  ; 
Nowe,  by  my  faye,  that  grimme  barone 

Shall  rue  this  ruthfulle  deede. 

And  when  he  came  to  Tearne  Wadlinge 

Benethe  the  castle  walle  :  50 

"  Come  forth  ;  come  forth  ;  thou  proude  barone, 
Or  yielde  thyself  my  thralle." 

On  magicke  groundc  that  castk^  stoode. 

And  fenc'd  with  many  a  spcllc  : 
Noe  valiant  knighte  could  tread  thereon,  55 

But  straite  his  courage  felic. 


i6  THE    MARRIAGE    OF 

Forth  then  rush'd  that  carHsh'  knight, 

Kinof  Arthur  fehe  the  charme  : 
His  sturdy  sinewes  lost  their  strengthe, 

Downe  sunke  his  feeble  arme.  60 

Nowe  yield  thee,  yield  thee,  kinge  Arthure, 

Now  yield  thee,  unto  mee  : 
Or  fighte  with  mee,  or  lose  thy  lande, 

Noe  better  termes  maye  bee, 

Unlesse  thou  sweare  upon  the  rood,  65 

And  promise  on  thy  faye, 
Here  to  returne  to  Tearne-Wadling, 

Upon  the  new-yeare's  daye  ; 

And  bringe  me  worde  what  thing  it  is 

All  women  moste  desyre  ;  70 

This  is  thy  ransome,  Arthur,  he  sayes, 
He  have  noe  other  hyre. 

King  Arthur  then  helde  up  his  hande. 

And  sware  upon  his  faye,^ 
Then  tooke  his  leave  of  the  grimme  barone     75 

And  faste  hee  rode  awaye. 

And  he  rode  east,  and  he  rode  west, 

•  And  did  of  all  inquyre. 
What  thing  it  is  all  women  crave. 

And  what  they  most  desyre.  80 

Some  told  him  riches,  pompe,  or  state ; 

Some  rayment  fine  and  brighte  ; 
Some  told  him  mirthe  ;  some  flatterye ; 

And  some  a  jollye  knighte. 


[1  churlish.  2  faith.] 


S/J^    GAWAINE.  ly 

In  letters  all  king  Arthur  wrote,  85 

And  sealVl  them  with  his  rino-e  : 
But  still  his  minde  was  helde  in  double, 

Each  tolde  a  different  thinore. 

As  ruthfulle  he  rode  over  a  more, 

He  saw  a  ladye  sette  90 

Betweene  an  oke.  and  a  greene  holleye, 

All  clad  in  red*  scarlette. 

Her  nose  was  crookt  and  turnd  outwarde, 

Her  chin  stoodc  all  awrye ; 
And  where  as  sholde  have  been  her  mouthe,   95 

Lo  !  there  was  set  her  eye  : 

Her  haires,  like  serpents,  clung  aboute 

Her  cheekes  of  deadlye  hewe  : 
A  worse-form'd  ladye  than  she  was, 

No  man  mote  ever  viewe.  100 

To  hail  the  king  in  seemelye  sorte 

This  ladye  was  fulle  faine  ; 
But  king  Arthure  all  sore  amaz'd. 

No  aunswere  made  aeaine. 


*&' 


What  wight  art  thou,  the  ladye  sayd,  105 

That  wilt  not  speake  to  mee ; 
Sir,  I  may  chance  to  ease  thy  paine, 

Though  I  be  foule  to  see. 

If  thou  wilt  ease  my  painc,  he  sayd. 

And  hclpe  me  in  my  nccde  ;  no 

Ask  what  thou  wilt,  thou  grimme  ladye, 

And  it  shall  bee  thy  meede. 


*  This  was  a  common  phrase  in  our  old  writers  ;  so  Chaucer,  in 
his  prologue  to  the  Cant.  Talcs,  says  of  the  wife  of  Ikith  : — 

"  Her  hoscn  were  of  fyne  scarlet  red." 

3  c 


1 8  THE    MARRIAGE    OF 

O  sweare  mee  this  upon  the  roode, 

And  promise  on  thy  faye ; 
And  here  the  secrette  I  will  telle,  115 

That  shall  thy  ransome  paye. 

King  Arthur  promis'd  on  his  faye, 

And  sware  upon  the  roode ; 
The  secrette  then  the  ladye  told, 

As  lightlye  well  shee  cou'de.  lao 

Now  this  shall  be  my  paye,  sir  king. 

And  this  my  guerdon  bee, 
That  some  yong  fair  and  courtlye  knight. 

Thou  bringe  to  marrye  mee. 

Fast  then  pricked  king  Arthure  125 

Ore  hille,  and  dale,  and  downe  : 
And  soone  he  founde  the  barone's  bowre : 

And  soone  the  grimme  baroune. 

He  bare  his  clubbe  upon  his  backe, 

Hee  stoode  bothe  stiffe  and  stronge;  130 

And,  when  he  had  the  letters  reade, 
Awaye  the  lettres  flunge. 

Nowe  yielde  thee,  Arthur,  and  thy  lands, 

All  forfeit  unto  mee  ; 
For  this  is  not  thy  paye,  sir  king,  135 

Nor  may  thy  ransome  bee. 

Yet  hold  thy  hand,  thou  proud  barone, 

I  praye  thee  hold  thy  hand ; 
And  give  mee  leave  to  speake  once  more 

In  reskewe  of  my  land.  140 

This  morne,  as  I  came  over  a  more, 

I  saw  a  ladye  sette 
Betwene  an  oke,  and  a  greene  holleye. 

All  clad  in  red  scarlette. 


SIR    GAJVAINE.  19 

Shee  sayes,  all  women  will  have  their  wille,    14.5 

This  is  their  chief  desyre  ; 
Now  yield,  as  thou  art  a  barone  true, 

That  I  have  payd  mine  hyre. 

An  earlye  vengeaunce  light  on  her ! 

The  carlish  baron  swore  :  150 

Shee  was  my  sister  tolde  thee  this. 

And  shee's  a  mishapen  whore. 

But  here  I  will  make  mine  avowe. 

To  do  her  as  ill  a  turne  : 
For  an  ever  I  may  that  foule  theefe  gette,       155 

In  a  fyre  I  will  her  burne. 


Part  the  Seconde. 

OMEWARDE  pricked  king  Arthure, 

And  a  wearye  man  was  hee  ; 
And  soone  he  mette  queene  Guenever, 
That  bride  so  bright  of  blee. 

What  newes  !  what  newes  !  thou  noble  king,        5 

Howe,  Arthur,  hast  thou  sped  ? 
Where  hast  thou  hung  the  carlish  knighte  ? 

And  where  bcstow'd  his  head  ? 

The  carlish  knight  is  safe  for  mee. 

And  free  fro  mortal  harme  :  10 

On  magicke  grounde  his  castle  stands, 

And  fenc'd  with  many  a  charme. 

To  bowe  to  him  I  was  fulle  faine, 

And  yielde  mcc  to  his  hand  : 
And  but  for  a  lotlily  ladyc,  there  15 

I  sholde  have  lost  my  land. 


20  THE    MARRIAGE    OF 

And  nowe  this  fills  my  hearte  with  woe, 

And  sorrowe  of  my  life  ; 
I  swore  a  yonge  and  courtlye  knight, 

Sholde  marry  her  to  his  wife.  20 

Then  bespake  him  sir  Gawaine, 

That  was  ever  a  gentle  knighte  : 
That  lothly  ladye  I  will  wed ; 

Therefore  be  merrye  and  lighte. 

Nowe  naye,  nowe  naye,  good  sir  Gawaine ;  25 

My  sister's  sonne  yee  bee  ; 
This  lothlye  ladye's  all  too  grimme. 

And  all  too  foule  for  yee. 

Her  nose  is  crookt  and  turn'd  outwarde  ; 

Her  chin  stands  all  awrye ;  30 

A  worse  form'd  ladye  than  shee  is 

Was  never  seen  with  eye. 

What  though  her  chin  stand  all  awrye, 

And  shee  be  foule  to  see  : 
I'll  marry  her,  unkle,  for  thy  sake,  35 

And  I'll  thy  ransome  bee. 

Nowe  thankes,  nowe  thankes,  good  sir  Gawaine ; 

And  a  blessing  thee  betyde  ! 
To-morrow  wee'll  have  knights  and  squires, 

And  wee'll  goe  fetch  thy  bride.  4.0 

And  wee'll  have  hawkes  and  wee'll  have  houndes, 

To  cover  our  intent ; 
And  wee'll  away  to  the  greene  forest. 

As  wee  a  hunting  went. 

Sir  Lancelot,  sir  Stephen  *  bolde,  4.5 

They  rode  with  them  that  daye  ; 
And  foremoste  of  the  companye 

There  rode  the  stewarde  Kaye  : 

[*  Sir  F.  Madden  remarks  that  Sir  Stephen  does  not  appear  in 
the  Round  Table  Romances.] 


S/R    GAJVAINE.  21 

Soe  did  sir  Banier*  and  sir  Bore,t 

And  eke  sir  Garratte  \  keene  ;  50 

Sir  Tristram  too,  that  gentle  knight, 

To  the  forest  freshe  and  greene. 

And  when  they  came  to  the  greene  forrest, 

Beneathe  a  faire  holley  tree 
There  sate  that  ladye  in  red  scarlette  55 

That  unseemelye  was  to  see. 

Sir  Kay  beheld  that  lady's  face, 

And  looked  upon  her  sweere  ;* 
Whoever  kisses  that  ladye,  he  sayes, 

Of  his  kisse  he  stands  in  feare.  60 

Sir  Kay  beheld  that  ladye  againe, 

And  looked  upon  her  snout ; 
Whoever  kisses  that  ladye,  he  sayes. 

Of  his  kisse  he  stands  in  doubt. 

Peace,  brother  Kay,  sayde  sir  Gawaine,  65 

And  amend  thee  of  thy  life  : 
For  there  is  a  knight  amongst  us  all, 

Must  marry  her  to  his  wife. 

What  marry  this  foule  queane,  quoth  Kay, 

r  the  devil's  name  anone  ;  70 

Gctt  mee  a  wife  wherever  I  maye, 
In  sooth  shee  shall  be  none. 

Then  some  tooke  up  their  hawkes  in  haste, 

And  some  took  up  their  houndes  ; 
And  sayd  they  wolde  not  marry  her,  75 

For  cities,  nor  for  townes. 


[*  Perhaps  intended  for  Bedver,  the  King's  Constable,  Tennyson's 
Bcdivere,  but  more  probably  i'>an  of  15enoyk,  the  brother  of  I'ors. 
t  Bors  de  (iaiives,  or  Gaunes. 
I  Gareth,  or  Gaherct,  Sir  Gawain's  younger  brother. 

^  neck.] 


22  THE    MARRIAGE    OF 

Then  bespake  him  king  Arthure, 

And  sware  there  by  this  daye  ; 
For  a  Httle  foule  sighte  and  misHkinge, 

Yee  shall  not  say  her  naye.  80 

Peace,  lordings,  peace  ;  sir  Gawaine  sayd ; 

Nor  make  debate  and  strife  ; 
This  lothlye  ladye  I  will  take, 

And  marry  her  to  my  wife. 

Nowe  thankes,  nowe  thankes,  good  sir  Gawaine,  85 

And  a  blessinge  be  thy  meede  ! 
For  as  I  am  thine  owne  ladye, 

Thou  never  shalt  rue  this  deede. 

Then  up  they  took  that  lothly  dame, 

And  home  anone  they  bringe  :  90 

And  there  sir  Gawaine  he  her  wed. 

And  married  her  with  a  ringe. 

And  when  they  were  in  wed-bed  laid, 

And  all  were  done  awaye  : 
"  Come  turne  to  mee,  mine  owne  wed-lord  95 

Come  turne  to  mee  I  praye." 

Sir  Gawaine  scant  could  lift  his  head, 

For  sorrowe  and  for  care ; 
When,  lo  !  instead  of  that  lothelye  dame, 

Hee  sawe  a  young  ladye  faire.  100 

Sweet  blushes  stayn'd  her  rud-red  cheeke, 

Her  eyen  were  blacke  as  sloe  : 
The  ripening  cherrye  swellde  her  lippe. 

And  all  her  necke  was  snowe. 

Sir  Gawaine  kiss'd  that  lady  faire,  105 

Lying  upon  the  sheete  : 
And  swore,  as  he  was  a  true  knighte, 

The  spice  was  never  soe  sweete. 


SIR    GAWAINE.  23 

Sir  Gawaine  kiss'd  that  lady  brighte, 

Lying  there  by  his  side  :  no 

"  The  fairest  flower  is  not  soe  faire  : 

Thou  never  can'st  bee  my  bride." 

I  am  thy  bride,  mine  owne  deare  lorde, 
The  same  whiche  thou  didst  knowe, 

That  was  soe  lothlye,  and  was  wont  115 

Upon  the  wild  more  to  goe. 

Nowe,  gentle  Gawaine,  chuse,  quoth  shee, 

And  make  thy  choice  with  care ; 
Whether  by  night,  or  else  by  daye, 

Shall  I  be  foule  or  faire  ?  120 

"  To  have  thee  foule  still  in  the  night, 

When  I  with  thee  should  playe ! 
I  had  rather  farre,  my  lady  deare, 

To  have  thee  foule  by  daye." 

What  \yhen  gaye  ladyes  goe  with  their  lordes    125 

To  drinke  the  ale  and  wine ; 
Alas  !  then  I  must  hide  myself, 

I  must  not  croe  with  mine  ? 


& 


"  My  faire  ladye,  sir  Gawaine  sayd, 

I  yield  me  to  thy  skille  ;  130 

Because  thou  art  mine  owne  ladye 

Thou  shalt  have  all  thy  wille." 

Nowe  blessed  be  thou,  sweete  Gawaine, 

And  the  daye  that  I  thee  see  ; 
For  as  thou  seest  nice  at  this  time,  135 

Soe  shall  I  ever  bee. 

My  father  was  an  aged  knightc, 

And  yet  it  chanced  soe, 
He  tooke  to  wife  a  false  ladye, 

Whiche  broughte  me  to  tliis  woe.  140 


24    KING  RYENCE'S  CHALLENGE. 

Shee  witch'd  mee,  being  a  faire  yonge  maide, 

In  the  greene  forest  to  dwelle  ; 
And  there  to  abide  in  lothlye  shape, 

Most  like  a  fiend  of  helle. 

Midst  mores  and  mosses  ;  woods,  and  wilds  ;     145 

To  lead  a  lonesome  life  : 
Till  some  yong  faire  and  courtlye  knighte 

Wolde  marrye  me  to  his  wife : 

Nor  fully  to  gaine  mine  owne  trewe  shape, 

Such  was  her  devilish  skille  ;  150 

Until  he  wolde  yielde  to  be  rul'd  by  mee, 
And  let  mee  have  all  my  wille. 

She  witchd  my  brother  to  a  carlish  boore, 

And  made  him  stiffe  and  stronge ; 
And  built  him  a  bowre  on  magicke  grounde,      155 

To  live  by  rapine  and  wronge. 

But  now  the  spelle  is  broken  throughe, 

And  wronge  is  turnde  to  righte ; 
Henceforth  I  shall  bee  a  faire  ladye, 

And  hee  be  a  gentle  knighte.  160 


III. 
KING  RYENCE'S  CHALLENGE. 

^HIS  song  is  more  modern  than  many  of  those  which 
follow  it,  but  is  placed  here  for  the  sake  of  the  subject. 
It  was  sung  before  queene  Elizabeth  at  the  grand  en- 
tertainment at  Kenelworth-castle  in  1575,  and  was  pro- 
bably composed  for  that  occasion.  In  a  letter  describing  those 
festivities,  it  is  thus  mentioned  :  "  A  Minstral  came  forth  with  a 
sollem  song,  warranted  for  story  out  of  K.  Arthur's  acts,  whereof 
I  gat  a  copy,  and  is  this : 

"  So  it  fell  out  on  a  Pentecost,  &c." 


KING    RYENCE'S    CHALLENGE.     25 

After  the  song  the  narrative  proceeds :  "  At  this  the  Minstrell 
made  a  pause  and  a  curtezy  for  Primus  Passus.  More  of  the  song 
is  thear,  but  I  gatt  it  not." 

The  stor>'  in  Morte  Arthur,  whence  it  is  taken,  runs  as  follows : 
'•  Came  a  messenger  hastely  from  king  Ryence  of  North-Wales, — 
saying,  that  king  Ryence  had  discomfited  and  overcomen  eleaven 
kings,  and  everiche  of  them  did  him  homage,  and  that  was  this  : 
they  gave  him  their  beards  cleane  flayne  off. — wherefore  the  mes- 
senger came  for  king  Arthurs  beard,  for  king  Ryence  had  purfeled 
a  mantell  with  kings  beards,  and  there  lacked  for  one  a  place  of 
the  mantell,  wherefore  he  sent  for  his  beard,  or  else  he  would  enter 
into  his  lands,  and  brenn  and  slay,  and  never  leave  till  he  have 
thy  head  and  thy  beard.  Well,  said  king  Arthur,  thou  hast  said 
thy  message,  which  is  the  most  villainous  and  lewdest  message  that 
ever  man  heard  sent  to  a  king.  Also  thou  mayest  see  my  beard  is 
full  young  yet  for  to  make  a  purfell  of,  but  tell  thou  the  king  that 
— or  it  be  long  he  shall  do  to  me  homage  on  both  his  knees,  or 
else  he  shall  leese  his  head."  [B.  i.  c.  24.  See  also  the  same 
Romance,  b.  i.  c.  92.] 

The  thought  seems  to  be  originally  taken  from  Jeff.  Monmouth's 
Hist.  b.  X.  c.  3.  which  is  alluded  to  by  Drayton  in  his  Poly-Olb. 
Song.  4  and  by  Spenser  in  Fact'.  Qu.  6.  i.  13.  15.  See  the  Ob- 
servations on  Spenser,  vol.  ii.  p.  223. 

The  following  text  is  composed  of  the  best  readings  selected 
from  three  different  copies.  The  first  in  Enderbie's  Cambria 
Triiiinp/ians,  p.  197.  The  second  in  the  Letter  abovementioned. 
And  the  third  inserted  in  MS.  in  a  copy  oi  Morte  Arthur^  1632,  in 
the  Bodleian  Library. 

Stow  tells  us,  that  king  Arthur  kept  his  round  table  at  "diverse 
places,  but  especially  at  Carlion,  Winchester,  and  Camalet  in 
Somersetshire."  This  Camald,  sometimes  a  famous  towne  or 
castle,  is  situate  on  a  very  high  tor  or  hill,"  &c.  (See  an  exact 
description  in  Stowe's  Annals,  ed.  1631,  p.  55.) 


S  it  fell  out  on  a  Pentecost  day, 
Kinj^   Arthur    at   Camelot  kept  his  court 

royall, 
With  his  fairc  queene  dame  Guenever  the 
^'ay  ; 
And  many  bold  barons  sittini^  in  hall ; 
With  ladies  attired  in  purple  and  pall ;  s 


26     KING    RYENCE'S    CHALLENGE. 

And  heraults  in  hewkes,^  hooting  on  high, 
Cryed,  Largesse,  Largesse^  Chevaliers  tres-hardie.^ 

A  doughty  dwarfe  to  the  uppermost  deas^ 
Right  pertlye  gan  pricke,  kneeling  on  knee ; 

With  Steven^  fulle  stoute  amids  ail  the  preas/  lo 

Sayd,  Nowe  sir  king  Arthur,  God  save  thee,  and  see! 
Sir  Ryence  of  North-gales^  greeteth  well  thee, 

And  bids  thee  thy  beard  anon  to  him  send, 

Or  else  from  thy  jaws  he  will  it  off  rend. 

For  his  robe  of  state  is  a  rich  scarlet  mantle,  15 

With  eleven  kings  beards  bordered  f  about, 

And  there  is  room  lefte  yet  in  a  kantle,^ 

For  thine  to  stande,  to  make  the  twelfth  out : 
This  must  be  done,  be  thou  never  so  stout ; 

This  must  be  done,  I  tell  thee  no  fable,  ao 

Maugre^  the  teethe  of  all  thy  round  table. 

When  this  mortal  message  from  his  mouthe  past, 

Great  was  the  noyse  bothe  in  hall  and  in  bower : 
The  king  fum'd ;  the  queene  screecht ;  ladies  were 
aghast ; 
Princes  puffd  ;  barons  blustred  ;  lords  began  lower; 
Knights  stormed ;  squires  startled,  like  steeds  in 
a  stower ;  a6 

Pages  and  yeomen  yell'd  out  in  the  hall. 
Then  in  came  sir  Kay,  the  '  king's'  seneschal. 


*  Largesse,  Largesse.  The  heralds  resounded  these  words  as  oft 
as  they  received  of  the  bounty  of  the  knights.  See  Memoir es  de  la 
Chevalerie,  torn.  i.  p.  99. — The  expression  is  still  used  in  the  form 
of  installing  knights  of  the  garter. 

t  i.  e.  set  round  the  border,  as  furs  are  now  round  the  gowns  of 
Magistrates. 

\}  party-coloured  coats.  ^  (j^fs  or  upper  table. 

^  voice.  ^  press.  ^  North  Wales. 

^  corner.  "^  in  spite  of.] 


KING   RYE  NCR  S    CHALLENGE.     27 

Silence,  my  soveralgnes,  quoth  this  courteous  knight, 
And  in  that  stound  the  stowre^  began  still :  30 

'  Then'  the  dwarfe's  dinner  full  deerely  was  dight  ;"^ 
Of  wine  and  wassel  he  had  his  wille  : 
And,  when  he  had  eaten  and  drunken  his  fill, 

An  hundred  pieces  of  fine  coyned  gold 

Were  given  this  dwarf  for  his  message  bold.  35 

But  say  to  sir  Ryence,  thou  dwarf,  quoth  the  king, 
That  for  his  bold  message  I  do  him  defye ; 

And  shortlye  with  basins  and  pans  will  him  ring 
Out  of  North-gales  ;  where  he  and  I 
With  swords,  and  not  razors,  quickly  shall  trye,  40 

Whether  he,   or  king  Arthur  will  prove    the  best 
barbor : 

And  therewith  he  shook  his  good  sword  Excalabor. 

^n  ^^  ^^  ^i^  ^I^  ^^ 

tit  Strada,  in  his   Prolusions,  has  ridiculed  the  story  of  the 
Giant's  Mantle,  made  of  the  Beards  of  Kings. 


IV. 

KING   ARTHUR'S    DEATH. 

A  Fragment. 

'HE  subject  of  this  ballad  is  evidently  taken  from  the  old 
romance  Mortc  Arthur,  but  with  some  variations,  espe- 
cially in  the  concluding  stanzas ;   in  which  the  author 
seems  rather  to  follow  the  traditions  of  the  old  Welsh 
Bards,  who  believed  that  King  Arthur  was  not  dead,  "but  conveied 
awaie  by  the  Fairies  into  some  pleasant  place,  where  he  should 
j-emaine  for  a  time,  and  then  returne  againe  and  reign  in  as  great 

\}  that  moment  the  tumult.  '^  decked.] 


28       KING    ARTHUR'S   DEATH. 

authority  as  ever."  Holinshed,  b.  5,  c.  14,  or  as  it  is  expressed  in 
an  old  Chronicle  printed  at  Antwerp  1493,  by  Ger.  de  Leew, 
"  The  Bretons  supposen,  that  he  [K.  Arthur]— shall  come  yet  and 
conquere  all  Bretaigne,  for  certes  this  is  the  prophicye  of  Merlyn : 
He  sayd,  that  his  deth  shall  be  doubteous ;  and  sayd  soth,  for  men 
thereof  yet  have  doubte,  and  shuUen  for  ever  more, — for  men  Avyt 
not  whether  that  he  lyveth  or  is  dede."  See  more  ancient  testi- 
monies in  Selden's  Notes  on  Polyolbion,  Song  III. 

This  fragment  being  very  incorrect  and  imperfect  in  the  original 
MS.  hath  received  some  conjectural  emendations,  and  even  a  sup- 
plement of  three  or  four  stanzas  composed  from  the  romance  of 
Morte  Arthur. 

[The  two  ballads  here  entitled  King  Arthur's  Death  and  The 
Legend  of  King  Arthur  are  united  in  the  FoHo  MS.  (ed.  Hales  and 
Furnivall,  vol.  i.  p.497)>  but  they  are  evidently  two  distinct  songs. 
The  first  ballad  forms  part  ii.  of  the  MS.  copy,  which  has  fourteen 
verses  at  the  end  not  printed  here.  The  last  four  verses  are 
printed  at  the  end  of  the  next  ballad.  Percy  has  taken  great 
liberties  with  his  original,  and  has  not  left  a  single  line  unaltered, 
as  will  be  seen  by  comparing  it  with  the  original  printed  at  the 
end.  Additional  lines  are  also  interpolated  which  are  now  en- 
closed within  brackets,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  these  unnecessary 
amplifications  do  not  improve  the  effect  of  the  poem.  It  will  also 
be  seen  that  in  vv.  41-44  the  father  and  son  of  the  original  are 
changed  into  uncle  and  nephew. 

This  last  scene  in  the  life  of  King  Arthur  is  the  most  beautiful 
and  touching  portion  of  his  history,  and  the  romancers  and  min- 
strels were  never  tired  of  telling  it  in  every  form. 

According  to  one  tradition  Arthur  still  sleeps  under  St.  Michael's 
Mount  ("the  guarded  Mount"  of  Milton's  Lycidas),  and  according 
to  another  beneath  Richmond  Castle,  Yorkshire. 

Mr.  Willmott,  in  his  edition  of  the  Reliques,  writes,  "  according 
to  popular  superstition  in  Sicily,  Arthur  is  preserved  alive  by  his 
sister  la  Fata  Morgana,  whose  fairy  palace  is  occasionally  seen 
from  Reggio  in  the  opposite  sea  of  Messina."] 


* 


N  Trinitye  Mondaye  in  the  morne, 

This  sore  battayle  was  doom'd  to  bee ; 
Where  manye  a  knighte  cry'd,  Well-awaye ! 
Alacke,  it  was  the  more  pittie. 


KING    ARTHUR'S    DEATH.        29 

Ere  the  first  crowinge  of  the  cocke,  5 

When  as  the  kinge  in  his  bed  laye, 
He  thoughte  sir  Gawaine  to  him  came,* 

And  there  to  him  these  wordes  did  saye. 

Nowe,  as  you  are  mine  unkle  deare, 

And  as  you  prize  your  hfe,  this  daye  10 

O  meet  not  with  your  foe  in  fighte  ; 

Putt  off  the  battayle,  if  yee  maye. 

For  sir  Launcelot  is  now  in  Fraunce, 

And  with  him  many  an  hardye  knighte  : 

Who  will  within  this  moneth  be  backe,  15 

And  will  assiste  yee  in  the  fighte. 

The  kinge  then  call'd  his  nobles  all, 

Before  the  breakinge  of  the  daye  ; 
And  tolde  them  howe  sir  Gawaine  came. 

And  there  to  him  these  wordes  did  saye.  20 

His  nobles  all  this  counsayle  gave, 

That  earlye  in  the  morning,  hee 
Shold  send  awaye  an  herauld  at  amies, 

To  aske  a  parley  faire  and  free. 

Then  twelve  good  knightes  king  Arthure  chose,  25 
The  best  of  all  that  with  him  were  : 

To  parley  with  the  foe  in  field, 

And  make  with  him  agreement  faire. 


t> 


The  king  he  charged  all  his  hoste, 

In  readinesse  there  for  to  bee  :  30 

But  noe  man  sholde  noe  weapon  sturrc, 

Unlesse  a  sword  drawne  they  shold  see 


*  Sir  (Jawaine  had  Ijccn  killed  at  Arthur's  landing  on  his  return 
from  abroad.     Sec  the  next  ballad,  vcr.  73. 


30        KING    ARTHUR'S   DEATH. 

And  Mordred  on  the  other  parte, 

Twelve  of  his  knights  did  Hkewise  bringe ; 

The  beste  of  all  his  companye,  35 

To  hold  the  parley  with  the  kinge. 

Sir  Mordred  alsoe  charged  his  hoste, 

In  readinesse  there  for  to  bee  ; 
But  noe  man  sholde  noe  weapon  sturre, 

But  if  a  sworde  drawne  they  shold  see.  40 

For  he  durste  not  his  unkle  truste, 

Nor  he  his  nephewe,  sothe  to  tell  : 
Alacke !  it  was  a  woefulle  case, 

As  ere  in  Christentye  befelle. 

But  when  they  were  together  mette,  45 

And  both  to  faire  accordance  broughte ; 

And  a  month's  league  betweene  them  sette, 
Before  the  battayle  sholde  be  foughte; 

An  addere  crept  forth  of  a  bushe, 

Stunge  one  o'  th'  king's  knightes  on  the  knee  :  50 
Alacke !  it  was  a  woefulle  chance, 

As  ever  was  in  Christentie. 

When  the  knighte  found  him  wounded  sore, 
And  sawe  the  wild-worme^  hanginge  there  ; 

His  sworde  he  from  his  scabberde  drewe  ;  55 

A  piteous  case  as  ye  shall  heare. 

For  when  the  two  hostes  sawe  the  sworde, 

They  joyned  battayle  instantlye  ; 
Till  of  soe  manye  noble  knightes, 

On  one  side  there  were  left  but  three.  60 


[Ver.  41,  42,  the  folio  MS.  reads  father  .  .  .  sonne. 

^  serpent.] 


KING    ARTHUR'S   DEATH.        31 

For  all  were  slain  that  durst  abide, 
And  but  some  fewe  that  fled  awaye : 

Ay  mee !    it  was  a  bloodye  fielde, 

As  ere  was  foughte  on  summer's  daye. 

Upon  king  Arthur's  own  partye,  65 

Onlye  himselfe  escaped  there, 
And  Lukyn  duke  of  Gloster  free, 

And  the  kinor's  butler  Bedevere. 

CD 

And  when  the  king  beheld  his  knightes. 

All  dead  and  scattered  on  the  molde  ;  70 

[The  teares  fast  trickled  downe  his  face  ; 
That  manlye  face  in  fight  so  bolde. 

Nowe  reste  yee  all,  brave  knights,  he  said, 

Soe  true  and  faithful  to  your  trust : 
And  must  yee  then,  ye  valiant  hearts,  75 

Be  lefte  to  moulder  into  dust ! 

Most  loyal  have  yee  been  to  mee. 
Most  true  and  faithful  unto  deathe  : 

And,  oh !  to  rayse  yee  up  againe. 

How  freelye  could  I  yield  my  breathe  !]  80 

But  see  the  traitor's  yet  alive, 

Lo  where  hee  stalkes  among  the  deade ! 
Nowe  bitterlye  he  shall  abye:^ 

And  vengeance  fall  upon  his  head. 

O  staye,  my  liege,  then  sayd  the  duke;  85 

O  staye  for  love  and  charitie ; 
[Remember  what  the  vision  spake. 

Nor  meete  your  foe,  if  it  may  bee. 


['  pay  for  or  expiate] 


32   .     KING    ARTHUR'S    DEATH. 

O,  staye  mee  not,  thou  worthye  wight, 

This  debt  my  loyal  knights  I  owe  :  90 

Betide  me  life,  betide  me  death, 
I  will  avenge  them  of  their  foe.] 

Then  straite  he  grasp'd  his  trustye  speare, 
And  on  his  horse  then  mounted  hee : 

As  his  butler  holpe  him  to  his  horse,  95 

His  bowels  gushed  to  his  knee. 

Alas  !   then  sayd  the  noble  king. 
That  I  should  live  this  sight  to  see ! 

To  see  this  good  knight  here  be  slaine, 

All  for  his  love  in  helping  mee !  100 

He  put  his  speare  into  his  reste, 
And  to  sir  Mordred  loud  gan  crye ; 

[Nowe  sette  thyself  upon  thy  guarde, 
For,  traitor,  nowe  thy  death  is  nye. 

Sir  Mordred  lifted  up  his  sworde,  105 

And  fierce  to  meet  the  king  ran  hee  :] 

The  king  his  speare  he  through  him  thrust ; 
A  fathom  thorow  his  bodie. 

When  Mordered  felt  the  stroke  of  death. 

And  found  that  he  was  wounded  soe  ;  no 

He  thruste  himselfe  upon  the  speare, 
And  strucke  the  king  a  deadlye  blowe. 

Then  grimmlye  dyed  sir  Mordered, 

Presentlye  upon  that  tree  : 
And  bloody  streames  ranne  from  the  kinge         ns 

Ere  to  the  duke  returned  hee. 

Sir  Lukyn  then  he  thus  bespake, 

Sir  knighte,  thou  hast  beene  faithfulle  tryde, 
Nowe  take  my  sword  Excalibar,* 

That  hangs  so  freelye  by  my  syde  :  120 

*  More  commonly  called,  Caliburn.     In  the  folio  MS.  Escall- 
berd.     [Percy  notes  in  the  MS.  that  "Caliburn  was  presented  a.d. 


KING    ARTHUR'S    DEATH.        ^ 

O  take  my  sword  Excalibar, 

And  there  into  the  river  throwe  : 
For  here,  henceforth,  benethe  this  tree, 

All  use  of  weapons  I  foregoe. 

[And  fare  thee  well,  thou  trustye  sword,  125 

A  better  neer  had  valiant  knighte, 
With  thee  full  ofte,  and  manye  a  daye, 

Have  I  withstood  my  foe  in  fighte. 

With  this  good  fauchion  in  my  hande, 

Oft  have  I  reapd  the  bloody  feelde  :  130 

But  nowe  the  fatalle  houre  is  come, 
That  never  more  I  may  thee  weelde.] 

The  duke  to  the  river  side  he  went, 

And  there  his  owne  sword  in  threwe  he : 

But  he  kept  back  Excalibar,  135 

He  kept  it  back  in  privitie. 

[For  all  of  coleyne*  was  the  blade  ; 

And  all  the  hilte  of  precious  stone  : 
And  ever  alacke  !  then  sayd  the  knighte. 

Must  such  a  sword  awaye  be  throwne  ?]  140 

Then  backe  he  came  unto  the  kinge. 

Who  sayd,  Sir  Lukyn,  what  did  yee  see  ? 

Nothing,  my  liege,  save  that  the  winde 
Blewe  oer  the  waters  faire  and  free. 

O  goe  againe,  then  said  the  kinge,  145 

C3  good  sir  Lukyn,  goe  againe  : 
Into  the  rivere  throwe  my  sword, 

Nor  keepe  me  lingering  here  in  paine. 


1 191   to  Tancrcd,  King  of  Sicily,  by  our  King  Richard  I.     See 
Rapin,  vol.  i." 

^  Cologne  steel.] 

3  D 


34        KING    ARTHUR'S    DEATH. 

The  duke  then  to  the  river  went, 

And  the  kings  scabberd  in  threwe  hee ; 

But  hee  kept  backe  ExcaHbar, 
And  hid  it  undernethe  a  tree. 


ISO 


Then  backe  he  came  to  tell  the  kinge, 
Who  sayde,  Sir  Lukyn  sawe  ye  oughte  ? 

Nothinge,  my  liege,  save  that  the  winde  155 

Nowe  with  the  angrye  waters  fought. 

O  Lukyn,  Lukyn,  said  the  kinge, 

[Twice  haste  thou  dealt  deceytfullye  : 

Alacke,  whom  may  wee  ever  truste. 

When  suche  a  knighte  soe  false  can  bee  ?        160 

Saye,  wouldst  thou  have  thy  master  dead ; 

All  for  a  sword,  that  wins  thine  eye  : 
Nowe  goe  againe,  and  throwe  it  in, 

Or  here  the  one  of  us  shall  dye.] 

The  duke,  all  shent  with  this  rebuke,  165 

No  aunswere  made  unto  the  kinge  : 

But  to  the  rivere  tooke  the  sworde. 
And  threwe  it  far  as  he  coulde  flinge. 

A  hande  and  an  arme  did  meete  the  sworde, 

And  flourishd  three  times  in  the  air  ;  170 

[Then  sunke  benethe  the  renninge  streme. 
And  of  the  duke  was  seene  noe  main 

All  sore  astonied  stood  the  duke ; 

He  stood  as  still,  as  still  mote  bee  :] 
Then  hastend  backe  to  telle  the  kinge  ;  175 

But  he  was  eone  from  under  the  tree. 


<=.' 


But  to  what  place  he  cold  not  tell. 
For  never  after  hee  did  him  spye 

Ver.  178,  see  MS. 


KING    ARTHUR'S    DEATH.        35 

But  hee  sawe  a  barge  goe  from  the  land, 

And  hee  heard  ladyes  howle  and  crye*.  iSo 

And  whether  the  kinge  were  there,  or  not, 

Hee  never  knewe,  nor  ever  colde : 
[For  from  that  sad  and  direfulle  daye, 

Hee  never  more  was  seene  on  molde.] 


HE  following  forms  Part  II.  of  a  ballad  entitled  King 
Arthur's  Death,  in  the  folio  MS.  ed.  Hales  and  Furni- 
vall,  vol.  i.  p.  501. 

but  vpon  a  Monday  after  Trinity  Sonday 
this  battaile  foughten  cold  bee, 
where  many  a  Knight  cryed  well-away ! 
alacke,  the  more  pittye  ! 

but  vpon  Sunday  in  the  euening  then,  5 

when  the  King  in  his  bedd  did  Lye, 
he  thought  Sir  Gawaine  to  him  came, 
&  thus  to  him  did  say : 

"  Now  as  you  are  my  vnckle  deere, 

I  pray  you  be  ruled  by  mee,  lo 

doe  not  fight  as  to-morrow  day, 

but  put  the  battelle  of  if  you  may ; 

"  for  Sir  Lancelott  is  now  in  france, 

&  many  Knights  with  him  full  hardye, 

&  with-in  this  Month  here  hee  wilbe,  15 

great  aide  wilbe  to  thee." 

•  Not  unlike  that  passage  in  Virgil. 

"  Summoque  ulularunt  vertice  nymphoe." 

Ladies  was  the  word  our  old  English  writers  used  for  Nymphs : 
As  in  the  following  lines  of  an  old  song  in  the  lulitor's  folio  MS. 

"  When  scorching  Phcjcbus  he  did  mount, 
Then  Lady  Venus  went  to  hunt : 

To  whom  Diana  did  resort. 
With  all  the  Ladyes  of  hills,  and  valleys 
Of  springs,  and  tloodes,  diic. 


36        KING    ARTHUR'S    DEATH. 

hee  wakened  forth  of  his  dreames ; 

to  his  Nobles  that  told  hee, 

how  he  thought  Sir  Gawaine  to  him  came, 

&  these  words  sayd  Certainly.  ao 

&  then  the  gaue  the  King  councell  all, 
vpon  Munday  Earlye 

that  hee  shold  send  one  of  his  heralds  of  armes 
to  parle  with  his  sonne,  if  itt  might  bee. 

&  1 2  knights  King  Arthur  chose,  25 

the  best  in  his  companye, 

that  they  shold  goe  to  meete  his  sonne, 

to  agree  if  itt  cold  bee. 

&  the  King  charged  all  his  host 

in  readynesse  for  to  bee,  30 

that  Noe  man  shold  noe  weapons  stur 

with-out  a  sword  drawne  amongst  his  Knights  the  see. 

&  Mordred  vpon  the  other  part, 

1 2  of  his  Knights  chose  hee 

that  they  shold  goe  to  meete  his  father  35 

betweene  those  2  hosts  fayre  &  free. 

&  Mordred  charged  his  ost 

in  like  mannor  most  certainely, 

that  noe  man  shold  noe  weapons  sturr 

with-out  a  sword  drawne  amongst  them  the  see ;  40 

\  for  he  durst  not  his  father  trust, 
nor  the  father  the  sonne  certainley. 
Alacke  !  this  was  a  woefuU  case 
as  euer  was  in  christentye  ! 

but  when  they  were  mett  together  there,  ^    45 

&  agreed  of  all  things  as  itt  shold  bee, 
&  a  monthes  League  then  there  was 
before  the  battele  foughten  shold  bee, 

an  Adder  came  forth  of  Bush, 

stunge  one  of  king  Arthirs  Knights  below  his  knee  3     50 

alacke  !  this  was  a  woefull  chance 

as  euer  was  in  christentye  ! 

the  Knight  he  found  him  wounded  there, 

&  see  the  wild  worme  there  to  bee ; 

his  sword  out  of  his  scabberd  he  drew ;  55 

alas  !  itt  was  the  more  pittye  ! 


KING    ARTHUR'S    DEATH.        Z7 

&  when  these  2  osts  saw  they  sword  drawen, 

the  Io)Tied  battel!  certainlye, 

Till  of  a  100  :  1000  :  men 

of  one  side  was  left  but  3.  60 

but  all  were  slaine  that  durst  abyde, 
but  some  awaye  that  did  flee. 
King  Arthur  vpon  his  owne  partye 
himselfe  aliue  cold  be, 

&  Lukin  the  Duke  of  Gloster,  65 

&  Bedever  his  Butler  certainlye 
the  King  looked  about  him  there 
&  saw  his  Knights  all  slaine  to  bee ; 

"  Alas  ! "  then  sayd  noble  King  Arthur 

"  that  ever  this  sight  1  see !  7° 

to  see  all  my  good  Knights  lye  slaine, 

&  the  traitor  yett  aliue  to  bee  ! 

loe  where  he  leanes  vpon  his  sword  hillts 

amongst  his  dead  men  certainlye  ! 

I  \\\\\  goe  slay  him  att  this  time ;  75 

neuer  att  better  advantage  I  shall  him  see." 

"  Nay  !  stay  here,  my  Leege  ! "  then  said  the  Duke, 

for  loue  and  charitye  ! 

for  wee  haue  the  battell  woone, 

for  yett  aliue  we  are  but  3  :  "  80 

the  king  wold  not  be  perswaded  then, 
but  his  horsse  then  mounted  hee ; 
his  Butler  [that]  helped  him  to  horsse, 
his  bowells  gushed  to  his  knee. 

"  Alas  !"  then  said  noble  king  Arthur,  85 

"  that  this  sight  I  euer  see, 

to  see  this  good  knight  for  to  be  slaine 

for  loue  for  to  hclpe  mec  ! " 

he  put  his  speare  into  his  rest, 

&  att  his  Sonne  he  ryd  feirclye,  90 

&  through  him  there  his  speare  he  thrust 

a  fatham  thorrow  his  body. 

the  Sonne  he  felld  him  wounded  there, 

&  knew  his  death  then  to  bee  ; 

he  thrust  himselfe  vpon  his  speare,  95 

&  gaue  his  father  a  wound  certainlye. 


iliji/H') 


38        KING    ARTHURS    DEATH. 

but  there  dyed  Sir  Mordred 

presently  vpon  that  tree. 

but  or  ere  the  King  returned  againe, 

his  butler  was  dead  certainlye.  loo 

then  bespake  him  Noble  King  Arthur, 

these  were  the  words  sayd  hee, 

sayes  *'  take  my  sword  Escalberd 

from  my  side  fayre  &  free, 

&  throw  itt  into  this  riuer  heere ;  105 

for  all  the  vse  of  weapons  lie  deliuer  vppe, 

heere  vndemeath  this  tree." 

the  Duke  to  the  riuer  side  he  went, 

&  his  sword  in  threw  hee ; 

&  then  he  kept  Escalberd,  "o 

I  tell  you  certainlye ; 

&  then  he  came  to  tell  the  King, 

the  king  said,  "  Lukin  what  did  thou  see?" 

noe  thing,  my  leege,"  the[n]  sayd  the  duke, 

"  I  tell  you  certainlye."  "5 

"  O  goe  againe,"  said  the  king 
'  for  loue  &  charitye, 
&  throw  my  sword  into  that  riuer, 
that  neuer  I  doe  itt  see." 

the  Duke  to  the  riuer  side  he  went,  1 20 

&  the  kings  scaberd  in  threw  hee ; 
&  still  he  kept  Escalberd 
for.vertue  sake  faire  &  free. 

he  came  againe  to  tell  the  King ; 

the  King  sayd,  "  Lukin  what  did  thou  see?"  125 

"  nothing  my  leege,"  then  sayd  the  Duke, 

"  I  tell  you  certainlye." 

"  O  goe  againe  Lukin,"  said  the  King, 

or  the  one  of  vs  shall  dye." 

then  the  Duke  to  the  riuer  sid  went,  i3<^ 

&  then  Kings  sword  then  threw  hee : 

A  hand  &  an  anrie  did  meete  that  sword, 

&  flourished  3  times  certainlye 

he  came  againe  to  tell  the  King, 

but  the  king  was  gone  from  vnder  the  tree  135 


KING    ARTHUR'S    DEATH.        39 

but  to  what  place,  he  cold  not  tell, 
for  neuer  after  hee  did  him  see, 
but  he  see  a  barge  from  the  land  goe, 
&  hearde  Ladyes  houle  &  cry  certainlye ; 

but  whether  the  king  was  there  or  noe  140 

he  knew  not  certainlye. 

the  Duke  walked  by  that  Riuers  side 

till  a  chappell  there  found  hee, 

&  a  preist  by  the  aulter  side  there  stood. 

the  Duke  kneeled  downe  there  on  his  knee  145 

&:  prayed  the  preists,  "  for  Christs  sake 

the  rights  of  the  church  bestow  on  mee  ! " 

for  many  dangerous  wounds  h^  had  vpon  him 

&:  liklye  he  was  to  dye. 

&  there  the  Duke  lined  in  prayer  150 

till  the  time  that  hee  did  dye. 

King  Arthur  lined  King  22  yeere 

in  honor  and  great  fame, 

&  thus  by  death  suddenlye  155 

was  depriued  from  the  same. 

ffins.] 


V. 

THE  LEGEND  OF  KING  ARTHUR. 

n^nP^^E  have  here  a  short  summary  of  K.  Arthur's  History 
IlWvt^  as  given  by  Jeff,  of  Monmouth  and  the  old  chronicles, 
^yf  >//^j  with  the  addition  of  a  few  circumstances  from  the  ro- 
mance Morte  Arthur. — The  ancient  chronicle  of  Ger. 
de  Leew  (quoted  above  in  p.  28),  seems  to  have  been  chiefly 
followed  :  upon  the  authority  of  which  we  have  restored  some  of 
the  names  which  were  corrupted  in  the  MS.  and  have  transjjosed 
one  stanza,  which  a[)i)eared  to  be  misplaced,  {viz.  that  beginning 
at  ver.  49,  which  in  the  MS.  followed  vcr.  36.) 

Printed  from  the  Editor's  ancient  folio  Manuscrijjt. 

-  [This  ballad  as  previously  stated  is  the  first  part  of  the  poem  in 
the  MS.  and  j>recedes  the  one  here  printed  before  it.  Percy  made 
comparatively  few  alterations  in  this  part  and  all  of  them  are  now 
noted  at  the  foot  of  the  page.] 


40  THE    LEGEND    OF 


F  Brutus'  blood,  in  Brlttaine  borne, 

King  Arthur  I  am  to  name ; 
Through  Christendome,  and  Heathynesse,^ 
Well  knowne  is  my  worthy  fame. 

In  Jesus  Christ  I  doe  beleeve  ;  5 

I  am  a  christyan  bore  •?' 
The  Father,  Sone,  and  Holy  Gost 

One  God,  I  doe  adore. 

In  the  four  hundred  ninetieth  yeere, 

Over  Brittaine  I  did  rayne,  10 

After  my  savior  Christ  his  byrth  : 
What  time  I  did  maintaine 

The  fellowshipp  of  the  table  round, 

Soe  famous  in  those  dayes  ; 
Whereatt  a  hundred  noble  knights,  15 

And  thirty  sat  alwayes  : 

Who  for  their  deeds  and  martiall  feates, 

As  bookes  done  yett  record. 
Amongst  all  other  nations 

Wer  feared  throwgh  the  world.  20 

And  in  the  castle  off  TyntagilP 

King  Uther  mee  begate 
Of  Agyana  a  bewtyous  ladye, 

And  come  of  "  hie  "  estate. 


Ver.  I.  Bruite  his,  MS.  [V.  6.  borne,  MS.]  V.  9.  He  began 
his  reign  a.d.  515,  according  to  the  Chronicles.  [V.  16.  sit,  MS. 
V.  19.  all  nations,  MS.]  V.  23.  She  is  named  Igerna  in  the  old 
Chronicles.     V.  24.  his,  MS. 

[^  heathendom,  ^  born. 

^  pronounced  "  Tintadgell;"  the  remains  of  the  castle  still  exist 
on  the  north  coast  of  Cornwall.] 


KING   ARTHUR.  41 

And  when  I  was  fifteen  yeere  old,  25 

Then  was  I  crowned  kin^e : 
All  Brittainc  that  was  att  an  uprore, 

I  did  to  quiett  bringe. 

And  drove  the  Saxons  from  the  realme, 

Who  liad  opprest  this  land  ;  30 

All  Scotland  then  throu<^he  manly  feats 
I  conquered  with  my  hand. 

Ireland,  Denmarke,  Norway, 

These  countryes  wan  I  all  ; 
Iseland,  Gotheland,  and  Swethland  ;  35 

And  made  their  kings  my  thrall. 

I  conquered  all  Gallya, 

That  now  is  called  France  ; 
And  slew  the  hardye  Froll  in  feild 

INIy  honor  to  advance.  40 

And  the  ugly  gyant  Dynabus 

Soe  terrible  to  vewe, 
That  in  Saint  Barnards  mount  did  lye, 

By  force  of  amies  I  slew  : 

And  Lucyus  the  emperour  of  Rome  4S 

I  brought  to  deadly  wracke  ; 
And  a  thousand  more  of  noble  kni^htes 

For  feare  did  turne  their  backe  : 

Five  kinges  of  "  paynims  "  '  I  did  kill 

Amidst  that  bloody  strife  ;  50 

Besides  the  Grecian  emperour 
Who  alsoe  lost  his  liffe. 

[Ver.  31-2.  And  then  I  conquered  througe  manly  feats, 

All  Scottlande  with  my  hands,  MS. J 

V.  39.   Froland  fcild,  MS.     I'Voll,  according  to  the  Chronicles,  was 

a  Roman  knight  governor  of  (iaul.     V.  41.  Danibus,  MS.     V.  49. 

of  Pavyc,  MS.   [V.  49-52.  this  stanza  occurs  after  v.  36  in  the  MS. J 

['  Pagans.] 


42  THE    LEGEND    OF 

Whose  carcasse  I  did  send  to  Rome 

Cladd  poorlye  on  a  beere  ; 
And  afterward  I  past  Mount- Joye  55 

The  next  approaching  yeere. 

Then  I  came  to  Rome,  where  I  was  mett 

Right  as  a  conquerour, 
And  by  all  the  cardinalls  solempnelye 

I  was  crowned  an  emperour.  60 

One  winter  there  I  made  abode  : 

Then  word  to  mee  was  brought 
How  Mordred  had  oppressd  the  crowne : 

What  treason  he  had  wrought 


& 


Att  home  in  Brittaine  with  my  queene  ;  65 

Therfore  I  came  with  speede 
To  Brittaine  backe,  with  all  my  power, 

To  quitt  that  traiterous  deede : 


70 


And  soone  at  Sandwiche  I  arrivde, 

Where  Mordred  me  withstoode  : 
But  yett  at  last  I  landed  there, 

With  effusion  of  much  blood. 

For  there  my  nephew  sir  Gawaine  dyed, 

Being  wounded  in  that  sore. 
The  whiche  sir  Lancelot  in  fight  75 

Had  given  him  before. 

Thence  chased  I  M ordered  away. 

Who  fledd  to  London  right, 
From  London  to  Winchester,  and 

To  Cornewalle  tooke  his  flyght.  80 


[Ver.  69.  and  when  at  Sandwich  I  did  land.     V.  74.  on  that. 
V.  75.  that  Sir  Lancelott.     V.  80.  he  tooke.  MS.] 


KING    ARTHUR.  43 

And  still  I  him  pursued  with  speed 

Till  at  the  last  we  mett : 
Whereby  an  appointed  day  of  fight 

Was  there  agreed  and  sett. 

Where  we  did  fight,  of  mortal  life  85 

Eche  other  to  deprive, 
Till  of  a  hundred  thousand  men 

Scarce  one  was  left  a  live. 


90 


There  all  the  noble  chivalrye 

Of  Brittaine  tooke  their  end. 
O  see  how  fickle  is  their  state 

That  doe  on  feates  depend  ! 

There  all  the  traiterous  men  were  slaine 

Not  one  escapte  away  ; 
And  there  dyed  all  my  vallyant  knightes.         95 

Alas  !  that  woefull  day  ! 

Two  and  tvventy  yeere  I  ware  the  crowne 

In  honor  and  great  fame  ; 
And  thus  by  death  was  suddenlye 

Deprived  of  the  same.  100 


[Ver.   S3.  Wherby  appointed.     V.  84.  was  agreed.     V.  85-6. 

Where  wee  did  fight  soe  mortallye 
Of  live  eche  other  to  deprive. 

V.  92.  upon.]     V.  92.  perhaps  fates.     [V.  96  is  the  end  of  the  first 
part  in  the  i^IS.,  the  stanza 

King  Arthur  lived  King  22  yeere 

in  honor  and  great  fame 
and  thus  by  death  suddenlye 

was  deprived  from  the  same 

£nds  the  second  part,  which  is  printed  by  Percy  as  King  Arthur's 
death,  see  jjrevious  ballad.] 


44    A    DYTTIE    TO    HEY   DOVVNE. 

VI. 
A  DYTTIE  TO  HEY  DOWNE. 

Copied  from  an  old  MS.  in  the  Cotton  Library  [British  Museum] 
(Vesp.  A.  XXV.  fol.  170),  intitled,  "Divers  things  of  Hen.  viij's 
time." 

I  HO  sekes  to  tame  the  blustering  winde, 
Or  causse  the  floods  bend  to  his  wyll, 
Or  els  against  dame  nature's  kinde 

To  "  change  "  things  frame  by  cunning 
skyll  : 
That  man  I  thinke  bestoweth  paine,  s 

Thoughe  that  his  laboure  be  in  vaine. 

Who  strives  to  breake  the  sturdye  Steele, 
Or  goeth  about  to  staye  the  sunne ; 

Who  thinks  to  causse  an  oke  to  reele, 

Which  never  can  by  force  be  done  :  10 

That  man  likewise  bestoweth  paine, 

Thoughe  that  his  laboure  be  in  vaine. 

Who  thinks  to  stryve  against  the  streame, 
And  for  to  sayle  without  a  maste ; 

Unlesse  he  thinks  perhapps  to  faine,  is 

His  travell  ys  forelorne  and  waste  ; 

And  so  in  cure  of  all  his  paine, 

His  travell  ys  his  cheffest  gaine. 

So  he  lykewise,  that  goes  about 

To  please  eche  eye  and  every  eare,  20 

Had  nede  to  have  withouten  doubt 

A  golden  gyft  with  hym  to  beare  ; 
For  evyll  report  shall  be  his  gaine, 
Though  he  bestowe  both  toyle  and  paine. 


*  Ver.  4.  causse,  MS. 


A    DYTTIE    TO    HEY   DOWNE.     45 

God  grant  eche  man  one  to  amend  ;  25 

God  send  us  all  a  happy  place  ; 
And  let  us  pray  unto  the  end, 

That  we  may  have  our  princes  grace  : 
Amen,  Amen  !  so  shall  we  gaine 
A  dewe  reward  for  all  our  paine.  30 


VII. 
GLASGERION. 

'N  ingenious  Friend  thinks  that  the  following  old  Ditty 
(which  is  printed  from   the   Editor's  folio   MS.)  may 
possibly  have  given  birth  to  the  Tragedy  of  the  Orphan, 
in  which  Polidore  intercepts  Monimia's  intended  favours 
to  Castalio. 

See  what  is  said  concerning  the  hero  of  this  song,  (who  is  cele- 
brated by  Chauar  under  the  name  of  Glaskyrioii)  in  the  Essay 
affixed  to  vol.  i.  note  H.  pt.  iv.  (2). 

[The  hero  of  this  ballad  is  the  same  as  "gret  Glascurion,"  placed 
by  Chaucer  in  the  House  of  Fame  by  the  side  of  Orpheus,  and  also 
associated  with  Orpheus  by  Gawain  Douglas  in  the  Palice  of  Honour. 
Percy's  note  in  the  Folio  MS.  is  "  It  was  not  necessary  to  correct 
this  much  for  the  press ;"  (ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  i.  p.  246). 
It  will  be  seen,  however,  by  the  collations  at  the  foot  of  the  page 
that  several  corrections  were  made,  not  always  for  the  better.  Thus 
ver.  96,  "  who  did  his  ladye  grieve,"  is  certainly  weaker  than  the 
original, — 

"  And  asked  noe  man  noe  leave." 

Jamieson  (^Popular  Ballads,  1806,  vol.  i.  p.  91)  prints  an  inferior 
version  under  the  name  of  Glcukindie.  Mr.  Hale  points  out,  how- 
ever, that  "  the  Scotch  version  is  more  perfect  in  one  point — in  the 
test  question  put  to  the  page  before  the  a.ssignation  is  disclosed  to 
him :  — 

'  O  mith  I  tell  you,  Gib  my  man, 

Gin  I  a  man  had  slain?' 

Some  such  question  perhaps  would  give  more  force  to  vv.  85-88  of 
our  version."  He  also  very  justly  observes,  "  perhajjs  there  is  no 
ballad  that  represents  more  keenly  the  great  gulf  fixed  between 
churl  and  noble — a  profounder  horror  at  the  crossing  over  it."J 


46  GLASGERION. 


LASGERION  was  a  kings  owne  sonne, 
And  a  harper  he  was  goode : 
He  harped  in  the  kinges  chambere, 
Where  cuppe  and  candle  stoode. 

And  soe  did  hee  in  the  queens  chamber,  s 

Till  ladies  waxed  "  glad." 
And  then  bespake  the  kinges  daughter ; 

And  these  wordes  thus  shee  sayd. 

Strike  on,  strike  on,  Glasgerion, 

Of  thy  striking  doe  not  blinne  •}  lo 

Theres  never  a  stroke  comes  oer  thy  harpe, 

But  it  glads  my  hart  withinne. 

Faire  might  he  fall,^  ladye,  quoth  hee, 
Who  taught  you  nowe  to  speake  ! 
f  I  have  loved  you,  ladye,  seven  longe  yeere       15 
^    My  minde  I  neere  durst  breake. 

But  come  to  my  bower,  my  Glasgerion, 

When  all  men  are  att  rest : 
As  I  am  a  ladie  true  of  my  promise, 

Thou  shalt  bee  a  welcome  guest.  20 

Home  then  came  Glasgerion, 

A  glad  man,  lord !  was  hee. 
And,  come  thou  hither,  Jacke  my  boy; 

Come  hither  unto  mee. 

For  the  kinges  daughter  of  Normandye  25 

Hath  granted  mee  my  boone  : 
And  att  her  chambere  must  I  bee 

Beffore  the  cocke  have  crowen. 

[Ver.  4.  where  cappe  and  candle  yoode,  MS.]  V.  6.  wood, 
MS.  [V.  8.  sayd  shee,  MS.  V.  9.  saide,  strike.  V.  11.  over 
this.  V.  13.  you  fall.  V.  15.  7  yeere.  V.  16.  my  hart  I  durst 
neere  breake.  V.  21.  but  whom  then.  V.  24.  her  love  is  granted 
mee.] 

\}  cease.  ^  well  may  be  thine.] 


GLASGERION.  47 

O  master,  master,  then  quoth  hee, 

Lay  your  head  downe  on  this  stone :  30 

For  I  will  waken  you,  master  deere, 

Afore  it  be  time  to  gone. 

But  up  then  rose  that  lither^  ladd, 

And  hose  and  shoone  did  on  : 
A  coller  he  cast  upon  his  necke,  3S 

Hee  seemed  a  gentleman. 

And  when  he  came  to  the  ladies  chamber, 

He  thrild  upon  a  pinn.* 
The  lady  was  true  of  her  promise, 

Rose  up  and  lett  him  in.  40 

He  did  not  take  the  lady  gaye 

To  boulster  nor  to  bed  : 
"  Nor  thoughe  hee  had  his  wicked  wille, 

"  A  sinpfle  word  he  sed." 


[Ver.  29.  but  come  you  hither  Master,  quoth  he.  V.  34.  and 
did  on  hose  and  shoone.     V.  42.  nor  noe  bed.     V.  43-4. 

but  do^vne  upon  her  chamber  flora 
full  soone  he  hath  her  layd.] 

*  This  is  elsewhere  expressed  ^'- twirled  the  pin"  or  "  tiried  at 
the  pin"  (see  b.  ii.  s.  vi.  v.  3.)  and  seems  to  refer  to  the  turning 
round  the  button  on  the  outside  of  a  door,  by  which  the  latch 
rises,  still  used  in  cottages. 

[The  explanation  given  by  Percy  in  this  note  is  an  unfounded 
guess.  The  Risp  or  tirling  jjin  was  very  generally  used  in  the 
north  to  do  the  duty  afterwards  performed  by  the  knocker.  There 
are  several  of  these  curious  contrivances  in  the  Antiquarian 
Museum  at  Edinburgh,  and  they  are  described  by  D.  Wilson  in 
his  Memorials  of  Edinlniri^h  in  the  Olden  Time,  as  follows, — 
"  These  antique  precursors  of  the  knocker  and  bell  are  still  fre- 
quently to  be  met  with  in  the  sleep  turnpikes  of  the  Old  Town, 
notwithstanding  the  cupidity  of  the  Anti(jiiarian  collectors.  The 
ring  is  drawn  up  and  down  the  notched  iron  rod  and  makes  a  very 
audible  noise  within."   (1848,  vol.  i.  j).  97).] 

\}  wicked.] 


48  GLASGERION. 

He  did  not  kisse  that  ladyes  mouthe,  45 

Nor  when  he  came,  nor  youd  •} 
And  sore  mistrusted  that  ladye  gay, 

He  was  of  some  churls  bloud. 

But  home  then  came  that  lither  ladd, 

And  did  off  his  hose  and  shoone ;  50 

And  cast  the  coller  from  off  his  necke  : 
He  was  but  a  churles  sonne. 

Awake,  awake,  my  deere  master, 
[The  cock  hath  well-nigh  crowen. 

Awake,  awake,  my  master  deere,]  55 

I  hold  it  time  to  be  gone. 

For  I  have  saddled  your  horsse,  master, 
Well  bridled  I  have  your  steede  : 

And  I  have  served  you  a  good  breakfast : 

For  thereof  ye  have  need.  60 

Up  then  rose,  good  Glasgerion, 

And  did  on  hose  and  shoone ; 
And  cast  a  coller  about  his  necke  : 

For  he  was  a  kinge  his  sonne. 

And  when  he  came  to  the  ladyes  chamber,       65 

He  thrild  upon  the  pinne  : 
The  ladye  was  more  than  true  of  promise. 

And  rose  and  let  him  in. 

Sales,  whether  have  you  left  with  me 

Your  bracelett  or  your  glove  ?  70 

Or  are  you  returned  backe  againe 
To  know  more  of  my  love  ? 

[Ver,  45.  that  lady  gay.  Ver.  46.  when  he  came  nor  when  he 
youd.  V.  51.  that  coller  from  about.  V.  53.  awaken  quoth  hee 
my  master  deere.  V.  54-5.  not  in  MS.  V.  59.  have  not  I  served  a. 
V.  60.  when  times  comes  I  have  need.  V.  61.  but  up.  V.  64.  he 
was  a  kinges  sonne.  V.  65.  that  ladies.  V.  66.  upon  a.  V.  68. 
rose  up  and.     V.  71.  you  are.  MS] 

\}  went.] 


GLASGERION.  49 

Glasgerion  swore  a  full  great  othe, 

By  oake,  and  ashe,  and  thorne  ; 
Lady,  I  was  never  in  your  chamber,  75 

Sith  the  time  that  I  was  borne. 

O  then  it  was  your  lither  foot-page, 

He  hath  beguiled  mee. 
Then  shee  pulled  forth  a  little  pen-kniffe, 

That  hanged  by  her  knee  :  80 

Sayes,  there  shall  never  noe  churles  blood 

Within  my  bodye  spring  : 
[No  churles  blood  shall  ever  defile 

The  daughter  of  a  kinge.] 

Home  then  went  Glasgerion,  85 

And  woe,  good  lord,  was  hee. 
Sayes,  come  thou  hither,  Jacke  my  boy, 

Come  hither  unto  mee. 

If  I  had  killed  a  man  to  night, 

Jacke,  I  would  tell  it  thee :  90 

But  if  I  have  not  killed  a  man  to  night 

Jacke,  thou  hast  killed  three. 

And  he  puld  out  his  bright  browne  sword, 

And  dryed  it  on  his  sleeve, 
And  he  smote  off  that  lither  ladds  head,  95 

Who  did  his  ladye  grieve. 

He  sett  the  swords  poynt  till  his  brest, 

The;  pummil  until!  a  stone  : 
Throw  the  falsenesse  of  that  lither  ladd, 

These  three  lives  werne  all  gone.  100 


Vcr.  77.  litle,  MS.  [V.  78.  falsly  hath.  V.  79.  and  then.  V.  82. 
spring  within  my  body.  V.  83-4.  not  in  MS.  V.  85.  but  home 
then.  V.  86.  a  woe  man  good  was  hee.  V.  87.  come  hither  thou. 
V.  88.  f.ome  thou.  V.  89.  ffor  if.  V.  96.  and  asked  noe  man  noe 
leave.     V.  98.  till  a.  MS.J 

3  ^ 


50 


OLD    ROBIN    OF 


VIII. 
OLD  ROBIN  OF  PORTINGALE. 

)  ROM  an  ancient  copy  in  the  Editor's  folio  MS.  which 
was  judged  to  require  considerable  corrections. 

In  the  former  edition  the  hero  of  this  piece  had  been 
called  Sir  Robin,  but  that  title  not  being  in  the  MS.  is 
now  omitted. 

Giles,  steward  to  a  rich  old  merchant  trading  to  Portugal,  is 
qualified  with  the  title  of  Sir,  not  as  being  a  knight,  but  rather, 
I  conceive,  as  having  received  an  inferior  order  of  priesthood. 

[Percy's  note  in  the  MS.  is  as  follows,  "  When  I  first  set  to 
examine  this  I  had  not  yet  learnt  to  hold  this  old  MS.  in  much 
regard."  Every  line  is  altered,  so  that  it  has  been  necessary  to  add 
'a  copy  of  the  original,  although  the  interest  of  the  ballad  itself  is 
not  very  great.  Percy's  most  notable  correction  is  the  introduction 
of  20  good  knights  to  help  Robin  against  his  wife's  twenty-four 
traitors.] 


ET  never  again  soe  old  a  man 
Marrye  soe  yonge  a  wife, 
As  did  old  Robin  of  Portingale  ; 

Who  may  rue  all  the  dayes  of  his  life. 


For  the  mayors  daughter  of  Lin,  god  wott, 

He  chose  her  to  his  wife, 
And  thought  with  her  to  have  lived  in  love, 

By  they  fell  to  hate  and  strife. 

They  scarce  were  in  their  wed-bed  laid, 

And  scarce  was  hee  asleepe, 
But  upp  shee  rose,  and  forth  shee  goes. 

To  the  steward,  and  gan  to  weepe. 


10 


PORTINGALE.  51 

Sleepe  you,  wake  you,  faire  sir  Gyles  ? 

Or  be  you  not  within  ? 
Sleepe  you,  wake  you,  faire  sir  Gyles,  15 

Arise  and  let  me  inn. 

O,  I  am  waking,  sweete,  he  said, 

Sweete  ladye,  what  is  your  will  ? 
I  have  unbethouerht  me  of  a  wile 

How  my  wed-lord  weell  spill/  20 

Twenty-four  good  knights,  shee  sayes, 

That  dwell  about  this  towne, 
Even  twenty-four  of  my  next  cozens, 

Will  helpe  to  dinge"^  him  downe. 

All  that  beheard  his  litle  footepage,  25 

As  he  watered  his  masters  steed ; 
And  for  his  masters  sad  perille 

His  verry  heart  did  bleed. 

He  raourned  still,  and  wept  full  sore ; 

I  sweare  by  the  holy  roode  •        30 

The  teares  he  for  his  master  wept 

Were  blent  water  and  bloude. 

And  that  beheard  his  deare  master 

As  he  stood  at  his  garden  pale  : 
Sayes,  Ever  alacke,  my  litle  foot-page,  35 

What  causes  thee  to  wail  ? 

Hath  any  one  done  to  thee  wronge 

Any  of  thy  fellowes  here  ? 
Or  is  any  of  thy  good  friends  dead, 

That  thou  shedst  manye  a  teare  ?  40 


Ver.  19.  unhethou^ht,  (proijcrly  onbdhoui^ht^  this  word  is  still 
used  in  the  Midland  counties  in  the  same  sense  as  bethought. 
V.  32.  blend,  MS. 

['  spoil  or  kill.  '  knock.] 


52  OLD    ROBIN    OF 

Or,  if  it  be  my  head  bookes-man/ 

Aggrieved  he  shal  bee  : 
For  no  man  here  within  my  howse, 

Shall  doe  wrong  unto  thee. 

O,  it  is  not  your  head  bookes-man,  4.5 

Nor  none  of  his  degree  : 
But,  on  to-morrow  ere  it  be  noone 

All  deemed^  to  die  are  yee. 

And  of  that  bethank  your  head  steward. 

And  thank  your  gay  ladie.  50 

If  this  be  true,  my  litle  foot-page, 
The  heyre  of  my  land  thoust  bee. 

If  it  be  not  true,  my  dear  master, 

No  good  death  let  me  die. 
If  it  be  not  true,  thou  litle  foot-page,  55 

A  dead  corse  shalt  thou  lie. 

O  call  now  downe  my  faire  ladye, 

O  call  her  downe  to  mee  : 
And  tell  my  ladye  gay  how  sicke, 

And  like  to  die  I  bee.  60 

Downe  then  came  his  ladye  faire. 

All  clad  in  purple  and  pall : 
The  rings  that  were  on  her  fingers, 

Cast  liofht  thorrow  the  hall. 


&' 


What  is  your  will,  my  owne  wed-lord  }  65 

What  is  your  will  with  mee  ? 
O  see,  my  ladye  deere,  how  sicke, 

And  like  to  die  I  bee. 


Ver.  47.  or  to-morrow,  MS.     V.  56.  bee,  MS. 
[1  clerk.  2  doomed.] 


PORTINGALE.  53 

And  thou  be  sicke,  my  own  wed-lord, 

Soe  sore  it  grieveth  me  :  70 

But  my  five  maydens  and  myselfe 

Will  "  watch  thy  "  bedde  for  thee  : 

And  at  the  wakino-  of  your  first  sleepe, 

We  will  a  hott  drinke  make  : 
And  at  the  waking  of  your  "  next"  sleepe,  75 

Your  sorrowes  we  will  slake. 

He  put  a  silk  cote  on  his  backe, 

And  mail  of  manye  a  fold  : 
And  hee  putt  a  Steele  cap  on  his  head, 

Was  gilt  with  good  red  gold.  80 

He  layd  a  bright  browne  sword  by  his  side. 

And  another  att  his  feete  : 
"  And  twentye  good  knights  he  placed  at  hand, 

To  watch  him  in  his  sleepe." 

And  about  the  middle  time  of  the  night,  85 

Came  twentye-four  traitours  inn  : 
Sir  Giles  he  was  the  foremost  man, 

The  leader  of  that  o-inn.^ 


t> 


Old  Robin  with  his  brii^ht  browne  sword, 

Sir  Gyles  head  soon  did  winn  :  90 

And  scant  of  all  those  twenty-four, 
Went  out  one  quick"^  agenn. 

None  save  only  a  litle  foot  page, 

Crept  forth  at  a  window  of  stone  : 
And  he  had  two  amies  when  he  came  in,  95 

And  he  went  back  with  one. 


Ver.  72.  make  the,  MS.     V.  75.  first,  MS. 
['  snare.  "^  alive. J 


54  OLD    ROBIN    OF     . 

Upp  then  came  that  ladie  gaye 

With  torches  burning  bright : 
She  thought  to  have  brought  sir  Gyles  a  drinke, 

Butt  she  found  her  owne  wedd  knight.  loo 

The  first  thinge  that  she  stumbled  on 

It  was  sir  Gyles  his  foote  : 
Sayes,  Ever  alacke,  and  woe  is  mee ! 

Here  lyes  my  sweete  hart-roote. 

The  next  thinge  that  she  stumbled  on  105 

It  was  sir  Gyles  his  heade ; 
Sayes,  Ever,  alacke,  and  woe  is  me ! 

Heere  lyes  my  true  love  deade. 

Hee  cutt  the  pappes  beside  her  brest, 

And  did  her  body  spille  ;  no 

He  cutt  the  eares  beside  her  heade. 
And  bade  her  love  her  fille. 

He  called  then  up  his  litle  foot-page, 

And  made  him  there  his  heyre ; 
And  sayd  henceforth  my  worldlye  goodes  us 

And  countrye  I  forsweare. 

He  shope^  the  crosse  on  his  right  shoulder. 
Of  the  white  "  clothe  "  and  the  redde,* 

And  went  him  into  the  holy  land, 

Wheras  Christ  was  quicke  and  dead.  120 

Ver.  118.  fleshe,  MS. 

*  Every  person  who  went  on  a  Croisade  to  the  Holy  Land, 
usually  wore  a  cross  on  his  upper  garment,  on  the  right  shoulder, 
as  a  badge  of  his  profession.  Different  nations  were  distinguished 
by  crosses  of  different  colours :  The  English  wore  white ;  the 
French  red  ;  &c.  This  circumstance  seems  to  be  confounded  in 
the  ballad.    (V.  Spelman,  Gloss.) 

\}  shaped.] 


PORTINGALE.  55 


HE  following  is  the  original  ballad  from  the  Folio  MS. 
ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  i.  p.  235. 

God  !  let  neuer  soe  old  a  man 

marry  so  yonge  a  wifte 

as  did  old  Robin  of  portingale  ! 

he  may  rue  all  the  dayes  of  his  liffe.  4 

ffor  the  Maiors  daughter  of  Lin,  god  wott, 

he  chose  her  to  his  wife, 

&:  tliought  to  haue  liued  in  quiettnesse 

with  her  all  the  dayes  of  his  liffe.  8 

they  had  not  in  their  wed  bed  laid, 

scarcly  were  both  on  slecpe, 

but  vpp  shee  rose,  &  forth  shee  goes 

to  Sir  Gyles,  &  fast  can  weepe,  i* 

Saies,  "  sleepe  you,  wake  you,  faire  Sir  Gyles, 
or  be  not  you  within  ?  " 

"  but  I  am  waking,  sweete,"  he  said, 

"  Lady,  what  is  your  will  ?  "  »6 

"  I  haue  vnbethought  me  of  a  will, 

hqw  my  wed  Lord  we  shall  spill. 

"  24  knights,  she  sayes, 

that  dwells  about  this  to\vne,  «o 

eene  24  of  my  Next  Cozens, 

will  helpe  to  dinge  him  downe." 

with  that  beheard  his  litle  foote  page 

as  he  was  watering  his  Masters  steed,  24 

Soe  s  *  *  *  * 

his  verry  heart  did  bleed  ; 

he  mourned,  sist,  and  wept  full  sore ; 

I  sweare  by  the  holy  roode,  28 

the  teares  he  for  his  Master  wept 

were  blend  water  &  bloude. 

with  that  beheard  his  deare  Master 

as  in  his  garden  sate,  3* 

says,  "  euer  alacke  my  litle  page  ! 

what  causes  thee  to  weepe  ? 

"  hath  any  one  done  to  thee  wronge, 

any  of  thy  fcllowes  here,  36 

or  is  any  of  ihy  good  friends  dead 

which  makes  thee  shed  such  teares  ? 


56  OLD    ROBIN   OF 

"  or  if  it  be  my  head  bookes  man, 

grieued  againe  he  shalbe,  4° 

nor  noe  man  within  my  howse 

shall  doe  wrong  vnto  thee." 

"  but  it  is  not  your  head  bookes  man, 

nor  none  of  his  degree,  44 

but  or  to  morrow,  ere  it  be  Noone, 

you  are  deemed  to  die ; 

"  &  of  that  thanke  your  head  Steward, 

&  after  your  gay  Ladie."  48 

"  If  it  be  true,  my  Httle  foote  page, 

He  make  thee  heyre  of  all  my  land," 

"  if  it  be  not  true,  my  deare  Master, 

god  let  me  neuer  dye."  S* 

"  if  it  be  not  true,  thou  Httle  foot  page, 

a  dead  corse  shalt  thou  be." 

he  called  downe  his  head  kookes  man, 

cooke  in  kitchen  super  to  dresse :  56 

"  all  &  anon,  my  deare  Master, 

anon  at  your  request." 

"  &  call  you  downe  my  faire  Lady, 
this  night  to  supp  with  mee." 

&  downe  then  came  that  fayre  Lady, 

was  cladd  all  in  purple  &  palle, 

the  rings  that  were  vpon  her  fingers 

cast  light  thorrow  the  hall.  64 

"  What  is  your  will,  my  owne  wed  Lord, 

what  is  your  will  with  mee  ?  " 

"  I  am  sicke,  fayre  Lady, 

sore  sicke,  &  like  to  dye."  68 

"  but  &  you  be  sicke,  my  owne  wed  Lord, 

soe  sore  it  greiueth  mee, 

but  my  5  maydens  &  my  selfe 

will  goe  &  make  your  bedd,  7* 

"  &  at  the  wakening  of  your  first  sleepe, 

you  shall  haue  a  hott  drinke  Made, 

&  at  the  wakening  of  your  first  sleepe 

your  sorrowes  will  haue  a  slake."  76 


60 


PORTINGALE.  57 

he  put  a  silke  cote  on  his  backe, 

was  1 3  inches  folde, 

&  put  a  Steele  cap  vpon  his  head, 

was  gilded  with  good  red  gold ;  80 

&  he  layd  a  bright  bro\\'ne  sword  by  his  side, 

&  another  att  his  ffeete, 

&  full  well  knew  old  Robin  then 

whether  he  shold  wake  or  sleepe.  84 

&  about  the  Middle  time  of  the  Night 

came  24  good  knights  in, 

S}T  G)ies  he  was  the  formosb  man, 

soe  well  he  knew  that  ginne.  88 

Old  Robin  with  a  bright  browne  sword 

Sir  Gyles  head  he  did  winne, 

soe  did  he  all  those  24, 

neuer  a  one  went  quicke  out  [agen ;]  92 

none  but  one  litle  foot  page 

crept  forth  at  a  ^\'indow  of  stone, 

&  he  had  2  armes  when  he  came  in 

And  [when  he  went  out  he  had  none].  96 

Vpp  then  came  that  Ladie  bright 

with  torches  burning  light ; 

shee  thought  to  haue  brought  Sir  Gyles  a  drinke, 

but  shee  found  her  owne  wedd  Knight,  100 

&  the  first  thinge  that  this  Ladye  stumbled  vpon, 

was  of  Sir  Gyles  his  ffoote, 

sayes,  "  euer  alacke,  and  woe  is  me, 

heere  lyes  my  sweete  hart  roote  !"  104 

&  the  2''  thing  that  this  Ladie  stumbled  on, 

was  of  Sir  Gyles  his  head, 

sayes,  "  euer  alacke,  and  woe  is  me, 

heere  lyes  my  true  loue  deade  !  "  108 

hee  c-utt  the  papps  beside  he[r]  brest, 

&  bad  her  wish  her  will, 

^  he  cutt  the  cares  beside  her  heade, 

&  bade  her  wish  on  still.  iia 

"  Micklc  is  the  mans  blood  I  haue  spent 

to  doe  thee  &  me  some  good," 

sayes,  "  euer  alacke,  my  fayre  Lady, 

I  thinke  that  1  was  woode?"  116 


58     OLD    ROBIN    OF   PORTINGALE. 

he  calld  then  vp  his  litle  foote  page, 

&  made  him  heyre  of  all  his  land, 

&  he  shope  the  crosse  in  his  right  sholder 

of  the  white  flesh  &  the  redd.  120 

&  he  sent  him  into  the  holy  land 

wheras  Christ  was  quicke  &  dead." 

ffins.] 


.    IX. 
CHILD  WATERS. 

}HILD  is  frequently  used  by  our  old  writers,  as  a  Title. 
It  is  repeatedly  given  to  Prince  Arthur  in  the  Fairie 
Queen :  and  the  son  of  a  king  is  in  the  same  poem 
called  "  Child  Tristram."  (B.  5.  c.  1 1.  st.  8.  13.— B.  6. 
c.  2.  St.  36. — Ibid.  c.  8.  St.  15.)  In  an  old  ballad  quoted  in 
Shakespeare's  K.  Lear,  the  hero  of  Ariosto  is  called  Child  Roland. 
Mr.  Theobald  supposes  this  use  of  the  word  was  received  along 
with  their  romances  from  the  Spaniards,  with  whom  Infaiite  signi- 
fies a  "  Prince."  A  more  eminent  critic  tells  us,  that  "  in  the  old 
times  of  chivalry,  the  noble  youth,  who  were  candidates  for  knight- 
hood, during  the  time  of  their  probation  were  called  Infans,  Var- 
lets,  Damoysels,  Bacheliers.  The  most  noble  of  the  youth  were 
particularly  called  I?ifans:'  (Vid.  Warb.  Shakesp.)  A  late  com- 
mentator on  Spenser  observes,  that  the  Saxon  word  cniht,  knight, 
signifies  also  a  "child."     (See  Upton's  gloss  to  the  F.  Q.) 

The  Editor's  folio  MS.  whence  the  following  piece  is  taken  (with 
some  corrections),  affords  several  other  ballads,  wherein  the  word 
Child  occurs  as  a  title :  but  in  none  of  these  it  signifies  "  Prince." 
See  the  song  intitled  Gil  Morrice,  in  this  volume. 

It  ought  to  be  observed,  that  the  Word  Child  or  Chield  is  still 
used  in  North  Britain  to  denominate  a  Man,  commonly  with  some 
contemptuous  character  aflixed  to  him,  but  sometimes  to  denote 
Man  in  general. 

[This  ballad  gives  us  a  curious  insight  into  ancient  manners, 
and  shows  what  were  our  forefathers'  notions  of  the  perfection  of 
female  character.  They  would  have  agreed  with  the  propounder 
of  the  question — What  is  woman's  mission  ?  answer,  sub-mission. 
Like  patient  Grissel,  Ellen  bears  worse  sufferings  than  the  Nut- 
Brown  Maid  has  to  hear  of,  and  in  spite  of  the  worst  usage  she 


CHILD    WATERS.  59 

never  swerves  from  her  devotion.  This  Enghsh  version  was  the 
first  pubHshed,  but  the  story  is  the  same  as  Lai  k  Fraic,  preserved 
in  Enghsh  in  the  Auchinleck  MS.  and  in  Nonnan  in  the  Lais  of 
Marie,  which  were  written  about  the  year  1250. 

Jamieson  {Popular  Ballads  ami  Songs,  1806,  vol.  i.  p.  113)  pub- 
hshed  his  Scottish  version  under  the  more  appropriate  name  of 
Burd  Ellen,  who  is  the  real  heroine  rather  than  the  rufiian  Waters 
is  the  hero.  Adopting  the  idea  of  Mrs.  Hampden  Pye,  who  wrote 
a  ballad  on  the  same  subject,  he  changes  the  character  of  the 
catastrophe  by  adding  three  concluding  stanzas  to  wind  up  the 
story  in  an  imhappy  manner.  Another  version  of  the  ballad,  which 
ends  happily,  is  given  in  Kinloch's  Ancient  Scottish  Ballads  under 
the  title  of  Lady  Margaret.  A  German  version  of  this  ballad  was 
made  by  the  poet  Biirger.] 


HILDE  WATERS  in  his  stable  stoode 
And  stroakt  his  milke  white  steede 
To  him  a  fayre  yonge  ladye  came 
As  ever  ware  womans  weede. 

Sayes,  Christ  you  save,  good  Childe  Waters  ;        5 

Sayes,  Christ  you  save,  and  see  : 
My  girdle  of  gold  that  was  too  longe. 

Is  now  too  short  for  mee. 

And  all  is  with  one  chyld  of  yours, 

I  feele  sturre  att  my  side  ;  jo 

My  gowne  of  greene  it  is  too  straighte  ; 

Before,  it  was  too  wide. 

If  the  child  be  mine,  faire  Ellen,  he  sayd. 

Be  mine  as  you  tell  mee  ; 
Then  take  you  Che.shire  and  Lancashire  both.     15 

Take  them  your  owne  to  bee. 


fVer.  3.  to  him  came,  MS.     V.  4.  as  ere  did  weare,  MS.     V.  7. 
which  was.  MS.     V.  15.  then  not  in  MS.] 


6o  CHILD    WATERS, 

If  the  childe  be  mine,  faire  Ellen,  he  sayd, 

Be  mine,  as  you  doe  sweare  : 
Then  take  you  Cheshire  and  Lancashire  both, 

And  make  that  child  your  heyre.  20 

Shee  sales,  I  had  rather  have  one  kisse, 

Child  Waters,  of  thy  mouth  ; 
Than  I  wolde  have  Cheshire  and  Lancashire  both, 

That  lye  by  north  and  south. 

And  I  had  rather  have  one  twinkling,  as 

Childe  Waters,  of  thine  ee  : 
Then  I  wolde  have  Cheshire  and  Lancashire  both 

To  take  them  mine  owne  to  bee. 

To  morrow,  Ellen,  I  must  forth  ryde 

Farr  into  the  north  countrie ;  '         .  30 

The  fairest  lady  that  I  can  find, 
Ellen,  must  goe  with  mee. 

[Thoughe  I  am  not  that  lady  fayre, 

Yet  let  me  go  with  thee.] 
And  ever  I  pray  you.  Child  Waters,  35 

Your  foot-page  let  me  bee. 

If  you  will  my  foot-page  be,  Ellen, 

As  you  doe  tell  to  mee  ; 
Then  you  must  cut  your  gowne  of  greene, 

An  inch  above  your  knee  :  40 

Soe  must  you  doe  your  yellowe  lockes, 

An  inch  above  your  ee  : 
You  must  tell  no  man  what  is  my  name ; 

My  foot-page  then  you  shall  bee. 


[V.  24.  that  lyes.  V.  25.  have  a.  V.  26,  of  your  eye.  V.  30. 
soe  ffarr.  V.  38.  tell  itt  mee.  V.  42.  another  inch  above  your 
eye.  MS.] 


CHILD    WATERS.  6i 

Shee,  all  the  long  day  Child  Waters  rode,  45 

Ran  barefoote  by  his  side ; 
Yett  was  he  never  so  courteous  a  knighte, 

To  say,  Ellen,  will  you  ryde  ? 

Shee,  all  the  long  day  Child  Waters  rode, 

Ran  barefoote  thorow  the  broome ;  50 

Yett  hee  was  never  soe  curteous  a  knighte, 
To  say,  put  on  your  shoone. 

Ride  softlye,  shee  sayd,  O  Childe  Waters, 

Why  doe  you  ryde  soe  fast  ? 
The  childe,  which  is  no  mans  but  thine,  55 

My  bodye  itt  will  brast. 

Hee  sayth,  seest  thou  yonder  water,  Ellen, 
That  flows  from  banke  to  brimme. — 

I  trust  to  God,  O  Child  Waters, 

You  never  will  see*  mee  swimme.  60 

But  when  shee  came  to  the  waters  side, 

Shee  styled  to  the  chinne  : 
Except  the  Lord  of  heaven  be  my  speed, 

Now  must  I  learne  to  swimme. 

The  salt  waters  bare  up  her  clothes ;  65 

Our  Ladye  bare  upp  her  chinne  : 
Childe  Waters  was  a  woe  man,  good  Lord, 

To  see  faire  Ellen  swimme. 

And  when  shee  over  the  water  was, 

Shee  then  came  to  his  knee  :  70 

He  said,  Come  hither,  thou  faire  Ellen, 

Loe  yonder  what  I  see. 


[Vcr.  45.  all  this  long.     Slice  not  in  MS.     V.  46.    slice  ran. 

V.  49.  but  all  this  clay.    V.  50.  shee  ran.    V.  52.  as  to  say.    V.  53. 

P  not  in  MS.     V.  55.  but  yours.     V.  5O.  Inirst.     V.  57.  he  sayes, 

sees.     V.   59.   Child  Waters,  shee   said.     V.  65.  Ellen's  clothes. 

V.  67.  and  Child  Waters.     V.  71.  thou  not  in  MS.J 

*  i,e.  permit,  suffer,  &c. 


62  CHILD    WATERS, 

Seest  thou  not  yonder  hall,  Ellen  ? 

Of  redd  gold  shines  the  yate  : 
Of  twenty  foure  faire  ladyes  there,  75 

The  fairest  is  my  mate. 

Seest  thou  not  yonder  hall,  Ellen  ? 

Of  redd  gold  shines  the  towre  : 
There  are  twenty  four  faire  ladyes  there, 

The  fairest  is  my  paramoure.  80 

I  see  the  hall  now,  Child  Waters, 

Of  redd  gold  shines  the  yate  : 
God  give  you  good  now  of  yourselfe, 

And  of  your  worthye  mate. 

I  see  the  hall  now,  Child  Waters,  85 

Of  redd  golde  shines  the  towre  : 
God  give  you  good  now  of  yourselfe, 

And  of  your  paramoure. 

There  twenty  four  fayre  ladyes  were 

A  playing  att  the  ball  :  9° 

And  Ellen  the  fairest  ladye  there, 

Must  bring  his  steed  to  the  stall. 

There  twenty  four  fayre  ladyes  were 

A  playinge  at  the  chesse  ; 
And  Ellen  the  fayrest  ladye  there,  95 

Must  bring  his  horse  to  gresse. 

And  then  bespake  Childe  Waters  sister, 

These  were  the  wordes  said  shee  : 
You  have  the  prettyest  foot-page,  brother. 

That  ever  I  saw  with  mine  ee.  100 

[Ver.  74.  shine  the  yates.  MS.  V.  75.  theres  24  ffayre  ladyes. 
V.  76.  the  ffairest  is  my  worldlye  make.  V.  78.  Shineth.  V.  79.  there 
is  24  ffaire  ladyes.  V.  81,  85.  I  doe  see.  V.  82,  86.  that  of  redd 
gold  shineth  the  yates.  V.  83,  87.  God  give  good  then.  V.  84. 
worldlye  make.  V.  89.  there  were  24  ladyes.  V.  90.  were  play- 
ing. V.  91.  Ellen  was  the  fairest  ladye.  V.  93.  there  were. 
V.  94.  was  playing.  V.  95.  shee  was  the  ffairest  ladye.  V.  96. 
grasse.     V.  98.  and  these.     V.  100.  eye.  MS.] 


CHILD     WATERS.  63 

But  that  his  bellye  It  is  soe  bigg, 

His  ijirdle  iroes  wonderoiis  hie : 
And  let  him,  I  pray  you,  Childe  Waters, 

Goe  into  the  chamber  with  mee. 

[It  is  not  fit  for  a  httle  foot-page,  105 

That  has  run  throughe  mosse  and  myre. 

To  go  into  the  chamber  with  any  ladye. 
That  weares  soe  riche  attyre.] 

It  is  more  meete  for  a  htle  foot-page, 

That  has  run  throughe  mosse  and  myre,  no 

To  take  his  supper  upon  his  knee. 

And  sitt  downe  by  the  kitchen  fyer. 

But  when  they  had  supped  every  one, 

To  bedd  they  tooke  theyr  waye  : 
He  sayd,  come  hither,  my  httle  foot-page,  ns 

And  hearken  what  I  saye. 

Goe  thee  downe  into  yonder  towne, 

And  low  into  the  street ; 
The  fayrest  ladye  that  thou  can  finde, 

Hyer  her  in  mine  armes  to  sleepe,  120 

And  take  her  up  in  thine  armes  twaine. 

For  filinge*  of  her  feete. 

Ellen  is  gone  into  the  towne. 

And  low  into  the  streete  : 
The  fairest  ladye  that  shee  cold  find,  125 

Shee  hyred  in  his  armes  to  sleepe ; 

[Ver.  103.  and  ever  I  pray.  MS.     V.  104.  let  him  goe.     After 
V.  X 1 2  the  two  lines 

then  goe  into  the  chamber  with  any  ladye 
that  weares  soe  ....  attyre 

occur  in  the  M.S.    V.  114.  they  waye.     V.  116.  hearken  what  I 
doe  say.     V.  117.  and  goe  thy.     V.  121.  armes  2.  MS.] 

*  i.e.  defiliny.     Sec  Warton's  Observ.  vol.  ii.  p.  158. 


64  CHILD    WATERS. 

And  tooke  her  up  in  her  armes  twayne, 
For  fiHng  of  her  feete. 

I  praye  you  nowe,  good  Childe  Waters, 

Let  mee  lye  at  your  bedds  feete  :  130 

For  there  is  noe  place  about  this  house, 
Where  I  may  'saye  a  slepe*. 

[He  gave  her  leave,  and  faire  Ellen 

Down  at  his  beds  feet  laye  :  ] 
This  done  the  nighte  drove  on  apace,  135 

And  when  it  was  neare  the  daye, 

Hee  sayd,  Rise  up,  my  litle  foot-page. 

Give  my  steede  corne  and  haye ; 
And  soe  doe  thou  the  good  black  oats, 

To  carry  mee  better  awaye.  140 

Up  then  rose  the  faire  Ellen 

And  gave  his  steede  corne  and  hay  : 

And  soe  shee  did  the  good  blacke  oates, 
To  carry  him  the  better  away. 

Shee  leaned  her  backe  to  the  manger  side,  145 

And  grievouslye  did  groane  : 
[Shee  leaned  her  back  to  the  manger  side, 

And  there  shee  made  her  moane.] 

And  that  beheard  his  mother  deere, 

Shee  heard  her  there  monand.  150 

Shee  sayd.  Rise  up,  thou  Child  Waters, 

I  think  thee  a  cursed  man. 

[V.  127.  and  tooke  her  in  her  armes  2.     V.   130.  that  I  may 
creape  in  att.     V.  135-6. 

this  and  itt  drove  now  afterward 
till  itt  was  neere  the  day. 

V.  138.  and  give.  V.  140.  that  he  may  carry  me  the  better 
away.  V.  141.  and  up  then  rose  the.  V.  143.  did  on.  V.  144. 
that  he  might  carry  him.  V.  145.  she  layned.  V.  150.  and 
heard  her  make  her  moane.     V.  152.  I  think  thou  art  a.  MS.] 

*  Ver.  132.  i.e.  essay,  attempt. 


CHILD    WATERS.  65 

For  in  thy  stable  is  a  orhost, 

That  grievouslyc  doth  grone  : 
Or  else  some  woman  laboures  of  chilcle,  155 

She  is  soe  woe-begone. 

Up  then  rose  Childe  Waters  soon, 

And  did  on  his  shirte  of  silke  ; 
And  then  he  put  on  his  other  clothes, 

On  his  body  as  white  as  milke.  160 

And  when  he  came  to  the  stable  dore, 

Full  still  there  hee  did  stand, 
That  hee  mighte  heare  his  fayre  Ellen, 

Howe  shee  made  her  monand*. 

She  sayd,  Lullabye,  mine  owne  deere  child,    165 

Lullabye,  dere  child,  dere  : 
I  wold  thy  father  were  a  king. 

Thy  mother  layd  on  a  biere. 

Peace  now,  hee  said,  good  faire  Ellen. 

Be  of  good  cheere,  I  praye  ;  170 

And  the  bridal  and  the  churching  both 

Shall  bee  upon  one  day. 


[Ver.  153.  for  yonder  is  a  ghost  in  thy  stable.  V,  157.  but  up 
then  rose  Chikle  Waters.  V.  159.  aiui  not  in  MS.  V.  162.  full 
still  that.  V.  163.  heare  now  faire.  V.  165.  my  owne.  V.  170. 
and  be  of  good  cheere  I  thee  pray.     V.  172.  they  shall,  MS.] 

•  sic  in  MS.,  i.e.  moaning,  bemoaning,  &c. 


66      PHIL  LI  DA    AND    CORY  DON. 


X. 

PHILLIDA   AND   CORYDON. 

HIS  Sonnet  is  given  from  a  small  quarto  MS.  in  the 
Editor's  possession,  written  in  the  time  of  Q.  Ehzabeth. 
Another  Copy  of  it  containing  some  variations,  is  re- 
printed in  the  Muses'  Library,  p.  295,  from  an  ancient 
miscellany,  intided  England's  Helicon,  1600,  4to.  The  author  was 
Nicholas  Breton,  a  writer  of  some  fame  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth ; 
who  also  published  an  interlude  intitled  An  old  man's  lesson  and 
a  young  man's  love,  4to.,  and  many  other  little  pieces  in  prose  and 
verse,  the  titles  of  which  may  be  seen  in  Winstanley,  Ames'  Typog. 
and  Osborne's  Harl.  Catalog.  &c. — He  is  mentioned  with  great 
respect  by  Meres,  in  his  2d  pt.  of  Wit's  Common-wealth,  1598, 
f.  283,  and  is  alluded  to  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Scornful  Lady, 
act  ii.,  and  again  in  Wit  without  Money,  act  iii. — See  Whalley's 
Ben  Jonson,  vol.  iii.  p.  103. 

The  present  Edition  is  improved  by  a  copy  in  England's  Llelicon, 
edit.  1 6 14,  8vo. 

This  little  Pastoral  is  one  of  the  Songs  in  "The  Honourable 
Entertainment  gieven  to  the  Queenes  Majestic  in  Progresse  at 
Elvetham  in  Hampshire,  by  the  R.  H.  the  Earle  of  Hertford, 
1 59 1,  4to."  (Printed  by  Wolfe.  No  name  of  author.)  See  in 
that  pamphlet, 

"  The  thirde  daies  Entertainment. 

"  On  Wednesday  morning  about  9  o'clock,  as  her  Majestie 
opened  a  casement  of  her  gallerie  window,  ther  were  3  excellent 
musitians,  who  being  disguised  in  auncient  country  attire,  did 
greet  her  with  a  pleasant  song  of  Corydon  and  Phillida,  made  in 
3  parts  of  purpose.  The  song,  as  well  for  the  worth  of  the  dittie 
as  the  aptnesse  of  the  note  thereto  applied,  it  pleased  her  High- 
nesse  after  it  had  been  once  sung  to  command  it  againe,  and 
highly  to  grace  it  with  her  cheerefuU  acceptance  and  commenda- 
tion. 

The  Plowman's  Song. 

/;/  the  merrie  month  of  May,  &c." 

The  splendour  and  magnificence  of  Elizabeth's  reign  is  nowhere 
more  strongly  painted  than  in  these  little  diaries  of  some  of  her 
summer  excursions  to  the  houses  of  her  nobility;    nor  could  a 


PHILLIDA    AND    CORYDON.     67 

more  acceptable  present  be  given  to  the  world,  than  a  republication 
of  a  select  number  of  such  details  as  this  of  the  entertainment  at 
Elvctham,  that  at  Kil/ingicorth,  &c.,  ^rc,  which  so  strongly  mark 
the  spirit  of  the  times,  and  present  us  with  scenes  so  very  remote 
from  modern  manners. 

Since  the  above  was  written,  the  public  hath  been  gratified  with 
a  most  compleat  work  on  the  foregoing  subject,  intitled,  T/ic  Pro- 
gresses and  Public  Processions  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  ^--c.  By  John 
Nichols,  F.A.S.,  Edinb.  and  Perth,  17 88,  2  vols.  4to. 

[The  author  of  this  elegant  little  poem  was  a  most  voluminous 
author,  and  "is  sui)posed  to  be  the  same  Capt.  Nicholas  Breton, 
who  was  of  Norton  in  Northamptonshire,  and  dying  there  June  22, 
1624,  has  a  monument  in  that  church.'"*  Dr.  Rimbault  {Musical 
Illustrations  0/  Percy's  Peliques)  wTites  as  follows  of  the  music  : — 
"  We  have  here  two  settings  of  this  beautiful  pastoral,  the  first  as  it 
was  sung  by  the  '  three  excellent  musitians '  before  Queen  Elizabeth 
in  1591 ;  the  second  as  it  was  reset  in  the  following  century.  The 
first  is  extracted  from  Madrigals  to  3,  4,  and  5  parts,  apt  for  viols 
and  voices,  newly  composed  by  Michael  Este,  1604;  the  second 
from  Cheerfull  Ayres  or  Ballads,  set  for  three  voyces,  by  Dr.  John 
Wilson,  Oxford,  1660.  The  latter  became  extremely  popular,  and 
is  included  in  D'Urfey's  Pills  to  Purge  Melancholy,  17 19,  and 
several  other  miisical  miscellanies  of  subsequent  date."] 


N  the  merrie  moneth  of  Maye, 
^^   I n  a  morne  by  break  of  da)e, 

With  a  troope  of  damselles  playing 
Forthe  "  I  )'ode"  forsooth  a  maying  : 

When  anon  by  a  wood  side,  s 

W'liere  as  Maye  was  in  his  pride, 
1  espied  all  alone 
Phillida  and  Corydon. 

Much  adoe  there  was,  god  wot ; 

He  wold  love,  and  she  wold  not.  lo 

She  sayde,  never  man  was  trewe  ; 

He  sayes,  none  was  false  to  you. 


Ver.  4.  the  wode,  MS. 
•  England's  Helicon  (Hrydgcs'  British  Bibliographer,  vol.  iii.)J 


68      PHILLIDA    AND    COR  YD  ON. 

He  sayde,  hee  had  lovde  her  longe  : 
She  sayes,  love  should  have  no  wronge. 
Corydon  wold  kisse  her  then  :  15 

She  sayes,  maydes  must  kisse  no  men, 

Tyll  they  doe  for  good  and  all. 

When  she  made  the  shepperde  call 

All  the  heavens  to  wytnes  truthe, 

Never  loved  a  truer  youthe.  20 

Then  with  manie  a  prettie  othe, 
Yea  and  nay,  and,  faith  and  trothe  ; 
Suche  as  seelie  shepperdes  use 
When  they  will  not  love  abuse  ; 

Love,  that  had  bene  long  deluded,  25 

Was  with  kisses  sweete  concluded  ; 
And  Phillida  with  garlands  gaye 
Was  made  the  lady  of  the  Maye. 


XI. 

LITTLE  MUSGRAVE  AND  LADY 
BARNARD. 


["HIS  ballad  is  ancient,  and  has  been  popular;  we  find  it 
,^^,J'  quoted  in  many  old  plays.  See  Beaum.  and  Fletcher's 
j^  ^^^^  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,  4to.  1613,  act  v.  sc.  iii. 
The  Varietie,  a  comedy,  i2mo.  1649,  ^.ct  iv.  &c.  In  Sir 
\\'illiam  Davenant's  play,  The  Witts,  a.  iii.  a  gallant  thus  boasts  of 
himself: 

"  Limber  and  sound  !  besides  I  sing  Musgrave, 
And  for  Chevy-chace  nu  lark  comes  near  me," 

In  the  Pepys  Collection,  vol.  iii.  p.  314,  is  an  imitation  of  this 
old  song,  in  33  stanzas,  by  a  more  modern  pen,  with  many  altera- 
tions, but  evidently  for  the  worse. 

This  is  given  from  an  old  printed  copy  in  the  British  Museum, 


LITTLE    MUSGRAVE.  69 

with  corrections ;  some  of  wliich  are  from  a  fragment  in  tlie  Editor's 
folio  2^IS.  It  is  also  printed  in  Dryden's  Collection  of  Miscellaneous 
Poems. 

[The  copy  of  this  ballad  in  the  Folio  MS.  (ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall, 
vol.  i.  p.  1 19)  is  a  mutilated  fragment  consisting  of  only  ten  complete 
stanzas  and  three  half  ones.  The  oldest  entire  copy  is  to  be  fouiid 
in  Wit  Restord,  165S,  where  it  is  called  the  old  ballad  of  little 
Musgrave,  which  is  given  by  Professor  Child  {English  and  Scottish 
Ballads,  vol.  ii.  p.  15)  in  preference  to  Percys.  This  version,  not 
very  exactly  transcribed,  is  printed  in  Dryden's  Miscellany  Poems 
(17 16,  vol.  iii.  312),  and  Ritson  {Ancient  Songs  and  Ballads,  vol.  ii. 
p.  116)  copied  it  from  thence.  Ritson  writes  of  one  of  Percy's 
statements  above  :  "  Dr.  Percy  indeed,  by  some  mistake,  gives  it 
as  from  an  old  printed  copy  in  the  British  Museum ;  observing 
that  '  In  the  Pepys  collection  is  an  imitation  of  this  old  song  in 
a  difterent  measure,  by  a  more  modem  pen,  with  many  alterations, 
but  evidently  for  the  worse.'  It  is  very  true,  and  not  less  so  that 
the  only  copies  in  the  museum  (for  there  are  two)  are  more  recent 
impressions  of  this  identical  imitation^ 

It  is  the  14th  stanza  slightly  altered  which  is  quoted  in  the 
Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle. 

"  And  some  they  whistled,  and  some  they  sung, 

Hey  down  down  ! 
And  some  did  loudly  say 
Ever  as  Lord  Barnet's  horn  blew. 

Away  Musgrave,  away." 

There  are  several  Scottish  versions,  in  which  tlie  reciters  have 
altered  the  locality.  Jamieson  has  printed  one  which  he  calls 
Lord  Barnaby  {Popular  Ballads  and  Songs,  i.  170).  He  states 
that  he  had  heard  it  repeated  both  in  Morayshire  and  in  the 
southern  counties. 

Motherwell  gives  the  air  in  his  Minstrelsy  which  he  noted  down 
from  oral  communication,  and  this  verse — 

"  It  fell  upon  a  Martinmas  time 

When  the  nobles  were  a  drinking  wine. 

That  little  Mushiegrove  to  the  kirk  he  did  go 
For  to  see  the  ladies  come  in." 

Mr.  J.  H.  Dixon  includes  a  version  entitled  Lord  Jhirnett  and 
J^ittlc  Munsgro7'e  in  his  Scottish  Traditional  Versions  of  Ancient 
liallads  (Percy  Society,  vol.  xvii.) 

Home  adopted  the  name  of  Lady  Barnard  in  his  Douglas  before 
he  took  that  of  Lady  Randolph,  see  No.  18,  Gil  Morrice. 


70  LITTLE    MUSGRAVE 

There  is  another  ballad  called  The  Bonny  Birdy,  with  a  similar 
story.  Jamieson  (i.  162)  prints  it  and  alters  the  title  to  Lord 
Randal.^ 


S  it  fell  out  on  a  highe  holye  daye, 
As  many  bee  in  the  yeare, 
When  yong  men  and  maides  together  do 
goe 
Their  masses  and  mattins  to  heare, 

Little  Musgrave  came  to  the  church  door,  5 

The  priest  was  at  the  mass  ; 
But  he  had  more  mind  of  the  fine  women, 

Then  he  had  of  our  Ladyes  grace. 

And  some  of  them  were  clad  in  greene, 

And  others  were  clad  in  pall ;  10 

And  then  came  in  my  lord  Barnardes  wife. 
The  fairest  among  them  all. 

Shee  cast  an  eye  on  little  Musgrave 
As  bright  as  the  summer  sunne  : 

0  then  bethought  him  little  Musgrave,  15 
This  ladyes  heart  I  have  wonne. 

Quoth  she,  I  have  loved  thee,  little  Musgrave, 

Fulle  long  and  manye  a  daye. 
So  have  I  loved  you,  ladye  faire, 

Yet  word  I  never  durst  saye.  20 

1  have  a  bower  at  Bucklesford-Bury,* 

Full  daintilye  bedight, 
If  thoult  wend  thither,  my  little  Musgrave, 
Thoust  lig  in  mine  armes  all  night. 


Bucklefield-berry,  fol.  MS. 


AND    LADY   BARNARD.  71 

Quoth  hee,  I  thanke  yee,  ladye  faire,  as 

This  kindness  yee  shew  to  mee  ; 
And  whether  it  be  to  my  weale  or  woe, 

This  niorht  will  I  licr  with  thee. 

All  this  beheard  a  litle  foot-page, 

By  his  ladyes  coach  as  he  ranne  :  30 

Quoth  he,  thoughe  I  am  my  ladyes  page, 

Yet  I  me  ni)-  lord  Barnardes  manne. 

My  lord  Barnard  shall  knowe  of  this, 

Althouo-h  I  lose  a  limbe. 
And  ever  whereas  the  bridges  were  broke,  35 

He  layd  him  downe  to  swimme. 

Asleep  or  awake,  thou  lord  Barnard, 

As  thou  art  a  man  of  life, 
Lo!  this  same  night  at  Bucklesford-Bury 

Litle  Musgrave's  in  bed  with  thy  wife.  .  40 

If  it  be  trew,  thou  litle  foote-page, 

This  tale  thou  hast  told  to  mee, 
Then  all  my  lands  in  Bucklesford-Bury 

I  freelye  will  give  to  thee. 

But  and  it  be  a  lye,  thou  litle  foot-page,  45 

This  tale  thou  hast  told  to  mee, 
On  the  hii^hest  tree  in  Bucklesford-Bury 

All  hanired  shalt  thou  bee. 


'& 


Rise  up,  rise  up,  my  merry  men  all. 

And  saddle  me  my  good  stecde  ;  50 

This  night  must  I  to  Bucklesford-bury  ; 

God  wott,  I  had  never  more  neede. 

Then  some  they  whistled,  and  some  they  sang, 

And  some  did  loudlye  saye. 
Whenever  lord  Barnardes  home  it  blewe,  55 

Awaye,  Musgrave,  away. 


72  LITTLE    MUSGRAVE 

Methinkes  I  heare  the  throstle  cocke, 

Methinkes  I  heare  the  jay, 
Methinkes  I  heare  lord  Barnards  home  ; 

I  would  I  were  awaye.  60 

Lye  still,  lye  still,  thou  little  Musgrave, 

And  huggle  me  from  the  cold  ; 
For  it  is  but  some  shephardes  boye 

A  whistling  his  sheepe  to  the  fold. 

Is  not  thy  hawke  upon  the  pearche,  65 

Thy  horse  eating  corne  and  haye  ? 
And  thou  a  gay  lady  within  thine  armes : 

And  wouldst  thou  be  awaye  ? 

By  this  lord  Barnard  was  come  to  the  dore, 

And  lighted  upon  a  stone  :  70 

And  he  pulled  out  three  silver  keyes, 
And  opened  the  dores  eche  one. 

He  lifted  up  the  coverlett, 

He  lifted  up  the  sheete ; 
How  now,  how  now,  thou  little  Musgrave,  75 

Dost  find  my  gaye  ladye  sweete  ? 

I  find  her  sweete,  quoth  little  Musgrave, 

The  more  is  my  griefe  and  paine ; 
Ide  gladlye  give  three  hundred  poundes 

That  I  were  on  yonder  plaine.  '  80 

Arise,  arise,  thou  little  Musgrave, 

And  put  thy  cloathes  nowe  on, 
It  shall  never  be  said  in  my  countree, 

That  I  killed  a  naked  man. 


Ver,  64.  Is  whistling  sheepe  ore  the  mold,  fol.  MS. 


AND    LADY   BARNARD.  73 

I  have  two  swordes  in  one  scabbarde,  85 

Full  deare  the)-  cost  ni}'  purse ; 
And  thou  shalt  have  the  best  of  them, 

And  I  will  have  the  worse. 

The  first  stroke  that  little  Musgrave  strucke, 
He  hurt  lord  Barnard  sore;  90 

The  next  stroke  that  lord  Barnard  strucke, 
Little  MusQ:rave  never  strucke  more. 

With  that  bespake  the  ladye  faire, 

In  bed  whereas  she  laye, 
Althoughe  thou  art  dead,  my  little  JNIusgrave,      95 

Yet  for  thee  I  will  praye  : 

And  wishe  well  to  thy  soule  will  I, 

So  long-  as  I  have  life  ; 
So  will  I  not  do  for  thee,  Barnard, 

Thoughe  I  am  thy  wedded  wife.  100 

He  cut  her  pappes  from  off  her  brest; 

Great  pit)'e  it  was  to  see 
The  drops  of  this  fair  ladyes  bloode 

Run  trickling  downe  her  knee. 

Wo  worth,  wo  worth  ye,  my  merrye  men  all,        105 
You  never  were  borne  for  my  goode  : 

Why  did  you  not  offer  to  stay  my  hande. 
When  you  sawe  me  wax  so  woode  ? ' 

For  I  have  slaine  the  fairest  sir  knighte, 

That  ever  rode  on  a  steede  ;  no 

So  have  I  done  the  fairest  lady. 
That  ever  ware  womans  wcede.* 


-[•  See  the  last  stanza  of  Chihle  Maurice  from  Folio  MS.,  book  i. 
No.  18,  which  is  ahnost  identical  with  this. 

^  wildly  angry.] 


74  LITTLE    MUSGRAVE. 

A  grave,  a  grave,  Lord  Barnard  cryde, 

To  putt  these  lovers  in  ; 
But  lay  my  ladye  o'  the  upper  hande,  115 

For  she  comes  o'  the  better  kin. 

tjt  That  the  more  modern  copy  is  to  be  dated  about  the  middle 
of  the  last  century,  will  be  readily  conceived  from  the  tenor  of  the 
concluding  stanza,  viz. 

"  This  sad  Mischief  by  Lust  was  wrought ; 

Then  let  us  call  for  Grace, 
That  we  may  shun  the  wicked  vice, 

And  fly  from  Sin  a-pace." 


XII. 

THE  EW-BUGHTS,  MARION. 

A  Scottish  Song. 

"^'^^HIS  sonnet  appears  to  be  ancient:  that  and  its  sim- 
plicity of  sentiment  have  recommended  it  to  a  place 
here. 

[This  is  marked  in  Ramsay's  Tea  Table  Miscellany  as 
an  old  song  with  additions.  It  is  not  known  who  Avrote  the  song 
or  who  composed  the  air  belonging  to  it.     They  are  both  old.] 


ILL  ye  gae  to  the  ew-bughts/  Marion, 

And  wear  in'^  the  sheip  wi'  mee  ? 
The  sun  shines  sweit,  my  Marion, 

But  nae  half  sae  sweit  as  thee. 
O  Marion's  a  bonnie  lass  ; 

And  the  blyth  blinks^  in  her  ee  : 
And  fain  wad  I  marrie  Marion, 

Gin  Marion  wad  marrie  mee. 


[1  the  pens  in  which  the  ewes  are  milked.  ^  gather  in. 

3  joy  sparkles.] 


THE    EW-BUGHTS,    MARION.     75 

Theire's  gowd  in  your  garters,  Marion  ; 

And  siller  on  your  white  hauss-bane*  :       10 
Foil  faine  wad  I  kisse  my  Marion 

At  eene  quhan  I  cum  hame. 
Theire's  braw  lads  in  Earnslaw,  Marion, 

Ouha  gape  and  glowr  wi'  their  ee 
At  kirk,  ([uhan  they  see  my  Marion  ;  15 

Bot  nane  of  them  lues'  like  mee. 

Ive  nine  milk-ews,  my  Marion, 

A  cow  and  a  brawney  quay  ;  "^ 
Ise  gie  tham  au  to  my  Marion, 

Just  on  her  bridal  day.  20 

And  yees  get  a  grein  sey^  apron, 

And  waistcote  o'  London  broun  ; 
And  wow  bot  ye  will  be  vaporing 

Ouhaneir  ye  gang  to  the  toun. 

I  me  yong  and  stout,  my  Marion,  25 

N.one  dance  lik  mee  on  the  greine  ; 
And  gin  ye  forsak  me,  Marion, 

Ise  een  gae  draw  up  wi'  Jeane. 
Sae  put  on  your  pearlins,^  Marion, 

And  kirtle  oth' cramasie  ; '  30 

And  sune  as  my  chin  has  nae  haire  on, 

I  sail  cum  west,  and  see  yee. 


*  I/auss  bane,  i.  e.  The  neck-bone.  Marion  had  probably  a 
silver  locket  on,  tied  close  to  her  neck  with  a  ribband,  an  usual 
ornament  in  .Scotland  ;  where  a  sore  throat  is  called  "  a  sair  //ausi'," 
properly  halse. 

I '  loves.  2  younjf  heifer.  ■'*  woollen  cloth. 

'•  a  kind  of  lace  made  of  thread  or  silk.  •''  crimson. J 


']6  THE    KNIGHT   AND 

XIII. 

THE  KNIGHT,  AND  SHEPHERD'S 
DAUGHTER. 

'HIS  ballad  (given  from  an  old  black-letter  copy,  with 
some  corrections)  was  popular  in  the  time  of  Q.  Eliza- 
beth, being  usually  printed  with  her  picture  before  it,  as 
Hearne  informs  us  in  his  preface  to  Gul.  Neiibrig.  Hist. 

Oxon.  1 7 19,  8vo.  vol.  i.  p.  Ixx.     It  is  quoted  in  Fletcher's  comedy 

of  the  Pilgrim,  act  iv.  sc.  2. 

[It  is  also  quoted  in  The  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle : 

"  He  set  her  on  a  milk  white  steed."     (1.  85.) 

There  are  several  Scottish  versions  given  by  Buchan,  Kinloch,  and 
Motherwell.  The  latter  claims  greater  antiquity  for  his  over  Percy's. 
It  appears,  however,  to  be  a  southern  ballad  adapted  by  the  Scotch 
and  improved  in  its  humour.  The  heroine  practices  various  arti- 
fices to  maintain  the  character  of  a  "beggar's  brat"  when  riding 
back  with  Earl  Richard. ~\ 


^ag<g=ogs.<VJ 


HERE  was  a  shepherd's  daughter 
Came  trippuig  on  the  waye  ; 
And  there  by  chance  a  knighte  shee  mett, 
Which  caused  her  to  staye. 

Good  morrowe  to  you,  beauteous  maide,         5 

These  words  pronounced  hee  : 
O  I  shall  dye  this  daye,  he  sayd. 

If  Ive  not  my  wille  of  thee. 

The  Lord  forbid,  the  maide  replyde. 

That  you  shold  waxe  so  wode !  10 

"  But  for  all  that  shee  could  do  or  saye, 
He  wold  not  be  withstood." 


SHEPHERD'S   DAUGHTER.        yj 

Sith  you  have  had  your  wille  of  mee, 

And  put  me  to  open  shame, 
Now,  if  you  are  a  courteous  knighte,  15 

Tell  me  what  is  your  name  ? 

Some  do  call  mee  Jacke,  sweet  heart, 

And  some  do  call  mee  Jille  ; ' 
But  when  I  come  to  the  kinoes  faire  courte 

They  call  me  Wilfulle  Wille.  ao 

He  sett  his  foot  into  the  stirrup. 

And  awa}e  then  he  did  ride  ; 
She  tuckt  her  Q-irdle  about  her  middle, 

And  ranne  close  by  his  side. 

But  when  she  came  to  the  brode  water,  25 

She  sett  her  brest  and  swamme  ; 
And  when  she  was  cot  out  acraine, 

She  tooke  to  her  heels  and  ranne. 

He  never  was  the  courteous  knighte, 

To  saye,  faire  maide,  will  ye  ride  ?  30 

"  And  she  was  ever  too  lovinor  a  maide  " 
To  saye,  sir  knighte  abide. 

When  she  came  to  the  kings  faire  courte. 

She  knocked  at  the  ring  ; 
So  readye  was  the  king  himself  35 

To  let  this  faire  maide  in. 

Now  Christ  you  save,  my  gracious  liege. 

Now  Christ  you  save  and  see. 
You  have  a  knighte  within  your  courte 

This  daye  hath  robbed  mee.  40 


{}  Jill  is  sometimes  used  as  a  woman's  name  and  at  other  times 
as  a  man's.] 


78  THE    KNIGHT   AND 

What  hath  he  robbed  thee  of,  sweet  heart  ? 

Of  purple  or  of  pall  ? 
Or  hath  he  took  thy  gaye  gold  ring 

From  off  thy  finger  small  ? 

He  hath  not  robbed  mee,  my  leige,  45 

Of  purple  nor  of  pall : 
But  he  hath  gotten  my  maiden  head, 

Which  grieves  mee  worst  of  all. 

Now  if  he  be  a  batchelor, 

His  bodye  He  give  to  thee  ;  50 

But  if  he  be  a  married  man, 

Hi^h  hansfed  he  shall  bee. 

He  called  downe  his  merrye  men  all, 

By  one,  by  two,  by  three ; 
Sir  William  used  to  bee  the  first,  si 

But  nowe  the  last  came  hee. 

He  brought  her  downe  full  fortye  pounde, 

Tyed  up  withinne  a  glove  : 
Faire  maid.  He  give  the  same  to  thee; 

Go,  seeke  thee  another  love.  60 

O  He  have  none  of  your  gold,  she  sayde, 

Nor  He  have  none  of  your  fee  ; 
But  your  faire  bodye  I  must  have, 

The  kinof  hath  oranted  mee. 

Sir  William  ranne  and  fetchd  her  then  65 

Five  hundred  pound  in  golde, 
Saying,  faire  maide,  take  this  to  thee, 

Thy  fault  will  never  be  tolde. 


Ver.  50.  His  bodye  He  give  to  t/iee.']  This  was  agreeable  to  the 
feudal  customs :  The  Lord  had  a  right  to  give  a  wife  to  his  vassals. 
See  Shakespeare's  All's  well  that  ends  well. 


SHEPHERD'S    DAUGHTER.        79 

Tis  not  the  gold  that  shall  mee  tempt, 

These  \vords  then  answered  shee,  70 

But  your  own  bodye  I  must  have, 
The  kinor  hath  oranted  mee. 

Would  I  had  dranke  the  water  cleare, 

When  I  did  drinke  the  wine, 
Rather  than  any  shepherds  brat  75 

Shold  bee  a  ladye  of  mine  ! 

W^ould  I  had  drank  the  puddle  foule, 

When  I  did  drink  the  ale. 
Rather  than  ever  a  shepherds  brat 

Shold  tell  me  such  a  tale  !  80 

A  shepherds  brat  even  as  I  was. 

You  mote  have  let  me  bee, 
I  never  had  come  othe  kings  faire  courte. 

To  crave  any  love  of  thee. 

He  sett  her  on  a  milk-white  steede,  85 

And  himself  upon  a  graye  ; 
He  huncr  a  bu^jle  about  his  necke, 

And  soe  they  rode  awaye. 

But  w^hen  they  came  unto  the  place, 

Where  marriage-rites  were  done,  90 

She  proved  herself  a  dukes  daughter. 
And  he  but  a  squires  sonne. 

Now  marrye  me,  or  not,  sir  knight, 

Your  pleasure  shall  be  free  : 
If  you  make  me  ladye  of  one  good  towne,         95 

lie  make  )'<)U  lord  of  thre-e. 

Ah  !  cursed  bee  the  gold,  he  sayd, 

If  thou  hadst  not  been  trewe, 
1  shold  have  forsak(-n  my  sweet  love, 

And  have  changed  her  for  a  newe.  100 


8o  THE    SHEPHERD'S 

And  now  their  hearts  being-  linked  fast, 
They  joyned  hand  in  hande  : 

Thus  he  had  both  purse,  and  person  too, 
And  all  at  his  commande. 


XIV. 

THE    SHEPHERD'S   ADDRESS    TO    HIS 

MUSE. 


HIS  poem,  originally  printed  from  the  small  MS.  volume, 
mentioned  above  in  No.  X.,  has  been  improved  by  a 
more  perfect  copy  in  England^s  Helicon,  where  the 
author- is  discovered  to  be  N.  Breton. 


OOD  Muse,  rocke  me  aslepe 
With  some  sweete  harmony  : 
This  wearie  eyes  is  not  to  kepe 
Thy  wary  company. 

Sweete  Love,  begon  a  while, 

Thou  seest  my  heavines  : 
Beautie  is  borne  but  to  beguyle 

My  harte  of  happines. 

See  howe  my  little  flocke, 

That  lovde  to  feede  on  highe, 

Doe  headlonge  tumble  downe  the  rocke, 
And  in  the  valley  dye. 

The  bushes  and  the  trees. 

That  were  so  freshe  and  greene, 

Doe  all  their  deintie  colors  leese, 
And  not  a  leafe  is  seene. 


lO 


15 


ADDRESS    TO    HIS    MUSE.        Si 

The  blacke  birde  and  the  thrushe, 
That  made  the  woodes  to  ringe, 

With  all  the  rest,  are  now  at  hushe, 

And  not  a  note  they  singe.  20 

Swete  Philomele,  the  birde 

That  hath  the  heavenly  throte, 
Doth  nowe,  alas  !  not  once  afforde 

Recordino;e  of  a  note. 

The  flowers  have  had  a  frost,  25 

The  herbs  have  loste  their  savoure ; 

And  Phillida  the  faire  hath  lost 
"  For  me  her  wonted  "  favour. 

Thus  all  these  careful  sights, 

So  kill  me  in  conceit;  30 

That  now  to  hope  upon  delights. 

It  is  but  meere  deceite. 

And  therefore,  my  sweete  Muse, 
That  knowest  what  helpe  is  best, 

Doe  nowe  thy  heavenlie  conninge  use  35 

To  sett  my  harte  at  rest : 

And  in  a  dreame  bewraie 

What  fate  shal  be  my  frende  ; 
Whether  my  life  shall  still  decaye, 

Or  when  my  sorrowes  ende.  4.0 


82  LORD    THOMAS   AND 

XV. 
LORD  THOMAS  AND  FAIR  ELLINOR 

^S  given  (with  corrections)  from  an  ancient  copy  in  black 
letter,  in  the  Pepys  collection,  intitled,  A  tragical  ballad 
on  the  tinfortunate  love  of  lord  Thomas  and  fair  Ellinor, 
together  with  the  downfall  of  the  browne  girl. — In  the 
same  collection  may  be  seen  an  attempt  to  modernize  this  old 
song,  and  reduce  it  to  a  different  measure :  A  proof  of  its  popu- 
larity. 

The  reader  will  find  a  Scottish  song  on  a  similar  subject  to 
this,  towards  the  end  of  this  volume,  intitled,  Lord  Thomas  and 
Lady  Annet. 

[This  is  one  of  the  ballads  still  kept  in  print  in  Seven  Dials,  and 
Ritson  describes  it  as  having  "  every  appearance  of  being  originally 
a  minstrel  song." 

There  is  a  series  of  ballads  on  the  same  subject — 

1.  Lord  Thomas  and  Fair  Annet,  (see  book  iii.  No.  4.) 

2.  Fair  Margaret  and  Sweet  William,  (see  book  ii.  No.  4.) 

3.  Sweet  Willie  and  Fair  A?i7iie,  (Jamieson's  Popular  Ballads^ 
i.  22.) 

The  last  named  ballad  is  a  combination  of  the  first  two,  the  first 
part  being  similar  to  Lord  Thomas,  and  the  second  part  to  Fair 
Margaret  r^ 


ORD  Thomas  he  was  a  bold  forrester, 
And  a  chaser  of  the  kings  deere ; 
Faire  Ellinor  was  a  fine  woman, 

And  lord  Thomas  he  loved  her  deare. 

Come  riddle  my  riddle,  dear  mother,  he  sayd, 

And  riddle  us  both  as  one  ; 
Whether  I  shall  marrye  with  faire  Ellinor, 

And  let  the  browne  girl  alone  ? 


FAIR    ELLINOR.  83 

The  browne  girl  she  has  got  houses  and  lands, 
Faire  Ellinor  she  has  got  none,  10 

And  therefore  I  charge  thee  on  my  blessing, 
To  brino-  me  the  browne  orirl  home. 

And  as  it  befelle  on  a  high  holidaye, 

As  many  there  are  beside, 
Lord  Thomas  he  went  to  faire  Ellinor,  15 

That  should  have  been  his  bride. 

And  when  he  came  to  faire  Ellinors  bower, 

He  knocked  there  at  the  ring, 
And  who  was  so  readye  as  faire  Ellinor, 

To  lett  lord  Thomas  withinn.  ao 

What  newes,  what  newes,  lord  Thomas,  she  sayd  ? 

What  newes  dost  thou  bring  to  mee  ? 
I  am  come  to  bid  thee  to  my  wedding, 

And  that  is  bad  newes  for  thee. 

0  God  forbid,  lord  Thomas,  she  sayd,  45 
That  such  a  thing  should  be  done ; 

1  thought  to  have  been  the  bride  my  selfe. 

And  thou  to  have  been  the  bridegrome. 

Come  riddle  my  riddle,  dear  mother,  she  sayd, 

And  riddle  it  all  in  one  ;  30 

Whether  I  shall  goe  to  lord  Thomas  his  wedding. 
Or  whether  shall  tarry  at  home  ? 

There  are  manye  that  are  your  friendes,  daughter, 

And  manye  a  one  your  foe, 
Therefore  I  charge  you  on  my  blessing,  35 

To  lord  Thomas  his  wedding  don't  goe. 


Ver.  29.  It  should  probably  be,  Read  >/ic,  read,  i>v.,  i.e.  Advise 
me,  advise. 


84  LORD    THOMAS    AND 

There  are  manye  that  are  my  frlendes,  mother ; 

But  were  every  one  my  foe, 
Betide  me  life,  betide  me  death. 

To  lord  Thomas  his  wedding  I'ld  goe.  40 

She  cloathed  herself  in  gallant  attire, 
And  her  merrye  men  all  in  greene  ; 

And  as  they  rid  through  every  towne, 
They  took  her  to  be  some  queene. 

But  when  she  came  to  lord  Thomas  his  gate,      45 

She  knocked  there  at  the  ring ; 
And  who  was  so  readye  as  lord  Thomas, 

To  lett  faire  Ellinor  in. 

Is  this  your  bride,  fair  Ellinor  sayd  ? 

Methinks  she  looks  wonderous  browne  ;  50 

Thou  mightest  have  had  as  faire  a  woman, 

As  ever  trod  on  the  grounde. 

Despise  her  not,  fair  Ellin,  he  sayd, 

Despise  her  not  unto  mee  ; 
For  better  I  love  thy  little  finger,  55 

Than  all  her  whole  bodee. 

This  browne  bride  had  a  little  penknife, 

That  was  both  long  and  sharpe, 
And  betwixt  the  short  ribs  and  the  long, 

She  prickd  faire  Ellinor's  harte.  60 

O  Christ  thee  save,  lord  Thomas,  hee  sayd, 
Methinks  thou  lookst  wonderous  wan  ; 

Thou  usedst  to  look  with  as  fresh  a  colour. 
As  ever  the  sun  shone  on. 

Oh,  art  thou  blind,  lord  Thomas  ?  she  sayd,         65 

Or  canst  thou  not  very  well  see  ? 
Oh !  dost  thou  not  see  my  owne  hearts  bloode 

Run  trickling  down  my  knee. 


FAIR    ELL  I  NOR.  85 

Lord  Thomas  he  had  a  sword  by  his  side ; 

As  he  walked  about  the  halle,  70 

He  cut  off  his  brides  head  from  her  shoulders, 

And  threw  it  against  the  walle. 

He  set  the  hike  ao-ainst  the  orrounde, 

And  the  point  against  his  harte. 
There  never  three  lovers  together  did  meete,      75 

That  sooner  againe  did  parte. 


XVI. 
CUPID   AND   CAMPASPE. 

'HIS  elegant  little  sonnet  is  found  in  the  third  act  of  an 
old  play  intitled  Alexander  and  Campaspe,  written  by 
John  Lilye,  a  celebrated  writer  in  the  time  of  queen 
Elizabeth.     That  play  was  first  printed  in  1591;  but 
this  copy  is  giv'en  from  a  later  edition. 

[These  pretty  epigrammatic  verses  occur  in  act  iii.  sc.  5.  of  Lilly's 
play  as  a  song  by  Apelles.  The  first  edition  of  Campaspe  was 
printed  in  1584,  and  that  of  1591,  mentioned  above,  is  the  second 
edition.  This  song,  however,  was  omitted  in  all  the  editions  printed 
before  that  of  E.  Blount  {Six  Court  Comedies,  1632.)] 


^^^^^UPID  and  my  Campaspe  playd 
fil^^Cyji   At  cardes  for  kisses  ;  Cupid  payd  : 
'/^V^/^^r    He  stakes  his  quiver,  bow  and  arrows, 
*^--^^^^y!f^M,    His  mothers  doves,  and  teame  of  sparrows; 
Loses  them  too  ;  then  down  he  throws  5 

The  coral  of  his  lippe,  the  rose 
Growing  on's  cheek  (but  none  knows  how) 
With  these,  the  crystal  of  his  browe. 
And  then  the  dimple  of  his  chinne  ; 
All  these  did  my  Campaspe  winne.  zo 


86  THE    LADY    TURNED 

At  last  he  set  her  both  his  eyes, 
She  won,  and  Cupid  bUnd  did  rise. 

O  Love !  has  she  done  this  to  thee  ? 

What  shall,  alas  !  become  of  mee  ? 


XVII. 
THE  LADY  TURNED  SERVING-MAN 

S  given  from  a  written  copy,  containing  some  improve- 
ments (perhaps  modern  ones),  upon  the  popular  ballad, 
intitled.  The  famous  flower  of  Serving-men :  or  the  Lady 
turned  Serving-man. 

[It  is  printed  in  the  Collection  of  Old  Ballads  (i.  216)  without 
the  improvements.  After  verse  56  the  first  person  is  changed  to 
the  third  in  the  original,  but  Percy  altered  this  and  made  the  first 
person  run  on  throughout.  Kinloch  {Ancient  Scottish  Ballads, 
p.  95)  gives  a  very  mutilated  and  varied  version  of  this  ballad  in 
the  Scottish  dress  under  the  title  of  Sweet  Willie,  which  was  taken 
down  from  the  recitation  of  an  old  woman  in  Lanark.  There  is  a 
similar  story  in  Swedish  and  Danish.] 


OU  beauteous  ladyes,  great  and  small, 
I  write  unto  you  one  and  all. 
Whereby  that  you  may  understand 
What  I  have  suffered  in  the  land. 

I  was  by  birth  a  lady  faire,  5 

An  ancient  barons  only  heire. 

And  when  my  good  old  father  dyed,^ 

Then  I  became  a  young  knightes  bride. 

And  there  my  love  built  me  a  bower, 
Bedeck'd  with  many  a  fragrant  flower ;  lo 

A  braver  bower  you  ne'er  did  see 
Then  my  true-love  did  build  for  mee. 


SERVING-MAN,  87 

And  there  I  livde  a  ladye  gay, 

Till  fortune  wrought  our  loves  decay  ; 

For  there  came  foes  so  fierce  a  band,  15 

That  soon  they  over-run  the  land. 

They  came  upon  us  in  the  night, 

And  brent  my  bower,  and  slew  my  knight ; 

And  trembling  hid  in  mans  array, 

I  scant  with  life  escap'd  away.  »o 

In  the  midst  of  this  extremitie. 
My  servants  all  did  from  me  flee : 
Thus  was  I  left  myself  alone. 
With  heart  more  cold  than  any  stone. 

Yet  though  my  heart  was  full  of  care,  »5 

Heaven  would  not  suffer  me  to  dispaire. 
Wherefore  in  haste  I  chang'd  my  name 
From  faire  Elise,  to  sweet  Williame : 

And  therewithall  I  cut  my  haire, 

Resolv'd  my  man's  attire  to  weare;  "  30 

And  in  my  beaver,  hose  and  band, 

I  travell'd  far  through  many  a  land. 

At  length  all  wearied  with  my  toil, 

I  sate  me  downe  to  rest  awhile  ; 

My  heart  it  was  so  fill'd  with  woe,  35 

That  downe  my  cheeke  the  teares  did  flow. 

It  chanc'd  the  king  of  that  same  place 

With  all  his  lords  a  hunting  was. 

And  seeing  me  weepe,  upon  the  same 

Askt  who  I  was,  and  whence  I  came.  40 

Then  to  his  grace  I  did  replye, 
I  am  a  poore  and  friendlesse  boye, 
Th(;ugh  nobly  borne,  nowe  forc'd  to  bee 
A  serving-man  of  lowe  degree. 


88  THE    LADY    TURNED 

Stand  up,  faire  youth,  the  king  reply'd,         45 
For  thee  a  service  I'll  provyde  : 
But  tell  me  first  what  thou  canst  do  ; 
Thou  shalt  be  fitted  thereunto. 

Wilt  thou  be  usher  of  my  hall, 

To  wait  upon  my  nobles  all  ?  50 

Or  wilt  be  taster  of  my  wine, 

To  'tend  on  me  when  I  shall  dine  ? 

Or  wilt  thou  be  my  chamberlaine, 

About  my  person  to  remaine  ? 

Or  wilt  thou  be  one  of  my  guard,  55 

And  I  will  give  thee  great  reward  ? 

Chuse,  gentle  youth,  said  he,  thy  place. 
Then  I  reply'd.  If  it  please  your  grace 
To  shew  such  favour  unto  mee. 
Your  chamberlaine  I  faine  would  bee.  60 

The  king  then  smiling  gave  consent. 
And  straitwaye  to  his  court  I  went ; 
Where  I  behavde  so  faithfulhe, 
That  hee  great  favour  showd  to  mee. 

Now  markewhat  fortune  did  provide;  65 

The  king  he  would  a  hunting  ride 
With  all  his  lords  and  noble  traine. 
Sweet  William  must  at  home  remaine. 

Thus  being  left  alone  behind. 

My  former  state  came  in  my  mind  :  70 

I  wept  to  see  my  mans  array ; 

No  longer  now  a  ladye  gay. 

And  meeting  with  a  ladyes  vest. 

Within  the  same  myself  I  drest ; 

With  silken  robes,  and  jewels  rare,  75 

I  deckt  me,  as  a  ladye  faire : 


SERVING-MAN.  89 

And  taking  up  a  lute  straitwaye, 

Upon  the  same  I  strove  to  play ; 

And  sweetly  to  the  same  did  sing, 

As  made  both  hall  and  chamber  rine.  80 

"My  father  was  as  brave  a  lord, 
As  ever  Europe  might  afford ; 
My  mother  was  a  lady  bright ; 
My  husband  was  a  valiant  knight : 

"  And  I  myself  a  ladye  gay,  85 

Bedeckt  with  gorgeous  rich  array; 
The  happiest  lady  in  the  land, 
Had  not  more  pleasure  at  command. 

"  I  had  my  musicke  every  day 

Harmonious  lessons  for  to  play  ;  90 

I  had  my  virgins  fair  and  free. 

Continually  to  wait  on  mee. 

'•  But  now,  alas !  my  husband's  dead, 

And  all  my  friends  are  from  me  fled, 

My  former  days  are  past  and  gone,  95 

And  I  am  now  a  servinpf-man." 


't3 


And  fetching  many  a  tender  sigh, 

As  thinking  no  one  then  was  nigh, 

In  pensive  mood  I  laid  me  lowe, 

My  heart  was  full,  the  tears  did  flowe.  100 

The  king,  who  had  a  huntinge  gone, 
Grewe  weary  of  his  sport  anone, 
And  leaving  all  his  gallant  traine, 
Turn'd  on  the  sudden  home  againe : 

And  when  he  reach'd  his  statelye  tower,  105 

Hearing  one  sing  within  his  bower, 
He  stopt  to  listen,  and  to  see 
Who  sung  there  so  melodiouslie. 


90  THE   SERVING-MAN. 

Thus  heard  he  everye  word  I  sed, 

And  saw  the  pearlye  teares  I  shed,  no 

And  found  to  his  amazement  there, 

Sweete  WiUiam  was  a  ladye  faire. 

Then  stepping  in,  Faire  ladye,  rise, 

And  dry,  said  he,  those  lovelye  eyes. 

For  I  have  heard  thy  mournful  tale,  115 

The  which  shall  turne  to  thy  availe. 

A  crimson  dye  my  face  orespred, 

I  blusht  for  shame,  and  hung  my  head, 

To  find  my  sex  and  story  knowne. 

When  as  I  thought  I  was  alone.  120 


*&' 


But  to  be  briefe,  his  royall  grace 
Grewe  so  enamour'd  of  my  face, 
The  richest  gifts  he  proffered  mee, 
His  mistress  if  that  I  would  bee. 

Ah !  no,  my  liege,  I  firmlye  sayd,  \%s 

I'll  rather  in  my  grave  be  layd, 
And  though  your  grace  hath  won  my  heart, 
I  ne'er  will  act  soe  base  a  part. 

Faire  ladye,  pardon  me,  sayd  hee. 

Thy  virtue  shall  rewarded  bee,  130 

And  since  it  is  soe  fairly  tryde 

Thou  shalt  become  my  royal  bride. 

Then  strait  to  end  his  amorous  strife, 

He  tooke  sweet  William  to  his  wife. 

The  like  before  was  never  seene,  13s 

A  serving-man  became  a  queene. 


I 


GIL    MORRICE.  91 

XVIII. 

GIL     MORRICE. 
A  Scottish  Ballad. 

'HE  follo^\■ing  piece  hath  run  thro'  two  editions  in  Scot- 
land :  the  second  was  printed  at  Glasgow  in  1755,  Svo. 
Prefixed  to  them  both  is  an  advertisement,  setting  forth 
that  the  preservation  of  this  poem  was  owing  "to  a 
lady,  who  favoured  the  printers  with  a  copy,  as  it  was  carefully 
collected  from  the  mouths  of  old  women  and  nurses;"  and  "  any 
reader  that  can  render  it  more  correct  or  complete,"  is  desired  to 
oblige  the  public  with  such  improvements.  In  consequence  of 
this  advertisement  sixteen  additional  verses  have  been  produced 
and  handed  about  in  manuscript,  which  are  here  inserted  in  their 
proper  places  :  (these  are  from  ver.  109,  to  ver.  121,  and  from  ver. 
124,  to  ver.  129,  but  are  perhaps,  after  all,  only  an  ingenious  in- 
terpolation.) 

As  this  poem  lays  claim  to  a  pretty  high  antiquity,  we  have 
assigned  it  a  place  among  our  early  pieces  :  though,  after  all,  there 
is  reason  to  believe  it  has  received  very  considerable  modern  im- 
provements :  for  in  the  Editor's  ancient  MS.  collection  is  a  ver}' 
old  imperfect  copy  of  the  same  ballad  :  wherein  though  the  leading 
features  of  the  story  are  the  same,  yet  the  colouring  here  is  so  much 
improved  and  heightened,  and  so  many  additional  strokes  are 
thrown  in,  that  it  is  evident  the  whole  has  undergone  a  revisal. 

This  little  pathetic  tale  suggested  the  plot  of  the  tragedy  of 
Dou:^las. 

Since  it  was  first  printed,  the  Editor  has  been  assured  that  the 
foregoing  ballad  is  still  current  in  many  parts  of  Scotland,  where 
the  hero  is  universally  known  by  the  name  of  Child  Maurice,  pro- 
nounced by  the  common  people  Chcildoi  Chcdd ;  which  occasioned 
the  mistake. 

It  may  be  proper  to  mention  that  other  copies  read  ver.  no, 
thus: 

"  Shot  frae  the  golden  sun." 

And  ver.  116,  as  follows: 

"  His  een  like  azure  sheenc." 

N.B.  The  Editor's  MS.  instead  of  "lord  Barnard,"  has  "John 
Stewart;"  and  instead  of  "  Gil  Morricc,"  Child  A[auricc,\<\\\c\\  last 
is  probably  the  original  title.     See  above,  p.  58. 


92  GIL    MORRICE, 

S^Gil Maurice  is  one  of  the  most  popular  of  the  old  ballads  and  it 
is  also  one  of  the  most  corrupt.  The  present  copy  is  so  tinkered 
that  it  is  not  surprising  Burns  regarded  the  ballad  as  a  modern  com- 
position and  classed  it  with  Hardyknute,  a  position  afterwards  taken 
up  by  Robert  Chambers  in  his  pamphlet  The  Romantic  Scottish  Bal- 
lads, their  epoch  atid  authorship.  The  fact  however  that  the  story 
is  preserved  in  the  Folio  MS.  and  also  in  several  other  forms  ob- 
tained from  tradition  prove  it  to  be  an  authentic  ballad.  Jamieson 
thinks  it  has  all  the  appearance  of  being  a  true  narrative  of  some 
incident  that  had  really  taken  place.  Motherwell  devotes  several 
pages  of  his  Minstrelsy  (pp.  257-286)  to  an  account  of  the  various 
versions.  He  says  that  tradition  points  out  the  "green  wood"  of 
the  ballad  in  the  ancient  forest  of  Dundaff  in  Stirlingshire. 

The  request  for  additions  mentioned  above  by  Percy  was  a 
tempting  bait  eagerly  caught  at,  and  the  edition  of  1755  was  a 
made  up  text  with  additional  verses.  Besides  vv.  109-120,  125- 
128,  which  are  known  to  be  interpolations,  Professor  Child  {Eng- 
lish and  Scottish  Ballads,  vol.  ii.  p.  38)  also  degrades  to  the  foot  of 
the  page  the  verses  from  1 7  7  to  the  end,  on  the  authority  of  Jamie- 
son,  who  says,  that  "  having  been  attentive  to  all  the  proceedings 
in  most  of  the  trials  at  the  bar  of  ballad  criticism  I  may  venture 
to  hazard  an  opinion  that  the  genuine  text  ends  with  "  ver.  176." 
Ritson  and  Motherwell  are  of  the  same  opinion.  Sir  Walter  Scott 
notes  on  the  interpolated  verses,  "  In  the  beautiful  and  simple  " 
ballad  of  Gil  Morris  some  affected  person  has  stuck  in  one  or 
two  factitious  verses  which,  like  vulgar  persons  in  a  drawing  room, 
betray  themselves  by  their  over-finery." 

The  fine  copy  in  the  Folio  MS.  (ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  ii. 
p.  500),  which  Jamieson  thought  debased  and  totally  unworthy  of 
the  subject,  which  Chambers  calls  "  a  poor,  bald  imperfect  com- 
position," and  Mr.  Hales  more  accurately  designates  as  "  a  noble 
specimen  of  our  ballad  poetry  in  all  its  strength,"  was  first  printed 
by  Jamieson  {Popular  Ballads  and  Songs,  1 806,  vol.  i.  p.  8),  and 
is  now  added  to  the  present  version.  The  last  stanza  of  the  Folio 
MS.  copy  is  identical  with  the  last  stanza  but  one  of  Little  Mus- 
grave  and  Lady  Barnard,  with  which  it  seems  to  have  some 
connection  both  in  subject  and  name. 

Prof.  Aytoun  points  out  that  vv.  51-58  of  Percy's  copy,  which 
are  now  placed  within  brackets,  are  taken  from  Lady  Maisry,  a 
ballad  obtained  from  recitation  and  printed  by  Jamieson  (vol.  i. 
P-  73)- 

"  O  whan  he  came  to  broken  briggs 

He  bent  his  bow  and  swam, 
And  whan  he  came  to  the  green  grass  growin' 
He  slack'd  his  shoon  and  ran. 


GIL    MORRICE.  93 

And  whan  he  came  to  Lord  WilUam's  yeats 

He  badena  to  chap  or  ca', 
But  set  his  bent  bow  to  his  breast 
And  lightly  lap  the  wa'." 

It  is  however  only  fair  to  Percy  to  say  that  he  printed  Gil  Morice 
before  Lady  Maisry  was  published. 

Gray  wrote  to  a  friend,  "  I  have  got  the  old  Scotch  ballad  on 
which  Douglas  was  founded ;  it  is  divine,  and  as  long  as  from 
hence  [Cambridge]  to  Aston." 

Jamieson  says,  on  the  authority  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  that  after 
the  appearance  of  Home's  Douglas  six  additional  stanzas,  be- 
ginning— 

"  She  heard  him  speak,  but  fell  despair 

Sat  rooted  in  her  heart 
She  heard  him,  and  she  heard  nae  mair 
Though  sair  she  rued  the  smart," 

were  written  to  complete  the  ballad,  and  in  accordance  with  the 
final  catastrophe  of  the  tragedy  Lord  Barnard  rushes  into  the 
thickest  of  the  fight — 


■o' 


"  and  meets  the  death  he  sought." 

"When  the  play  was  produced  in  Edinburgh  in  1756  the  heroine 
was  named  Lady  Barnard,  and  the  alteration  to  Lady  Randolph 
was  made  on  its  appearance  in  England  in  the  following  year. 

Jamieson  gives  three  stanzas  of  a  traditional  version  of  the 
ballad,  the  whole  of  which  neither  he  nor  Motherwell  could 
recover,  although  Mr.  Sharpe  told  the  latter  that  they  were  incor- 
porated in  an  Annandale  version  which  contained  a  novel  feature 
in  the  story. 

Motherwell  prints  a  version  called  CJiicld  Morice,  which  he  took 
down  from  the  recitation  of  an  old  woman  of  70  in  1827,  and 
which  she  had  learned  in  infancy  from  her  grandmother.  She  told 
Mother\vell  "  that  at  a  later  period  of  her  life  she  also  committed 
to  memory  Gill  Morice,  which  began  with  young  lasses  like  her 
to  be  a  greater  favourite,  and  more  fashionable  than  the  set  which 
her  grandmother  and  other  old  folks  used  to  sing  under  the  title 
of  Cliicld  MoriceP  He  also  ])rints  Child  Moryce,  taken  down 
from  the  singing  of  widow  M'Cormitk  of  Paisley  in  1825,  and 
adds  his  opinion  that  Morice  and  Maurice  are  evident  corruj)tions 
of  Noricc— a  foster  child.  The  story  of  Langhome's  Otaen  of 
Carron  is  also  taken  from  this  ballad. J 


94  GIL    MORRICE, 


IL  MORRICE  was  an  erles  son, 
His  name  it  waxed  wide ; 
It  was  nae  for  his  great  riches, 
Nor  yet  his  mickle  pride  ; 
Bot  it  was  for  a  lady  gay,  5 

That  livd  on  Carron  side. 

Quhair  sail  I  get  a  bonny  boy, 

That  will  win  hose  and  shoen  ; 
That  will  gae  to  lord  Barnards  ha', 

And  bid  his  lady  cum  ?  10 

And  ye  maun  rin  my  errand,  Willie ; 

And  ye  may  rin  wi'  pride  ; 
Quhen  other  boys  gae  on  their  foot. 

On  horse-back  ye  sail  ride. 

O  no !  Oh  no  !  my  master  dear !  15 

I  dare  nae  for  my  life  ; 
I'll  no  gae  to  the  bauld  barons, 

For  to  triest  furth  his  wife. 
My  bird  Willie,  my  boy  Willie  ; 

My  dear  Willie,  he  sayd  :  20 

How  can  ye  strive  against  the  stream? 

For  I  sail  be  obeyd. 

Bot,  O  my  master  dear !  he  cryd. 

In  grene  wod  ye're  your  lain  ;^ 
Gi  owre  sic  thochts,  I  walde  ye  rede,^  25 

For  fear  ye  should  be  tain. 
Haste,  haste,  I  say,  gae  to  the  ha', 

Bid  hir  cum  here  wi  speid  : 
If  ye  refuse  my  heigh  command, 

111  gar  your  body  bleid.  3° 


Ver.  1 1 .  something  seems  wanting  here. 
[1  alone  by  yourself.  ^  advise.] 


GIL    MORRICE.  95 

Gae  bid  hir  take  this  gay  mantel, 

'Tis  a'  gowd  bot  the  hem  ; 
Bid  hir  cum  to  the  glide  grene  wode, 

And  brincT  nane  bot  hir  lain : 
And  there  it  is,  a  silken  sarke,  35 

Her  ain  hand  sewd  the  sleive ; 
And  bid  hir  cum  to  Gill  Morice, 

Speir  nae  bauld  barons  leave. 

Yes,  I  will  gae  your  black  errand, 

Though  it  be  to  your  cost ;  40 

Sen  ye  by  me  will  nae  be  warn'd, 

In  it  ye  sail  find  frost. 
The  baron  he  is  a  man  of  might. 

He  neir  could  bide  to  taunt, 
As  ye  will  see  before  its  nicht,  45 

How  sma'  ye  hae  to  vaunt. 

And  sen  I  maun  your  errand  rin 

Sae  sair  against  my  will, 
I'se  mak  a  vow  and  keip  it  trow, 

It  sail  be  done  for  ill.  50 

[And  quhen  he  came  to  broken  brigue. 

He  bent  his  bow  and  swam ; 
And  quhen  he  came  to  grass  growing. 

Set  down  his  feet  and  ran. 

And  quhen  he  came  to  Barnards  ha',  55 

Would  neither  chap'  nor  ca' : 
Bot  set  his  bent  bow  to  his  breist, 

And  lichtly  lap  the  wa'.] 
He  wauld  nae  tell  the  man  his  errand. 

Though  he  stude  at  the  gait ;  60 

Bot  straiht  into  the  ha'  he  cam, 

Ouhair  they  were  set  at  meit. 


Vcr.  32,  and  68,  perhaps,  ^hout  the  hc7n.     V.  58.  Could  this  be 
the  wall  of  the  tustle  ? 

\}  knock.] 


96  GIL    MORRICE. 

Hail !  hail !  my  gentle  sire  and  dame ! 

My  message  winna  waite  ; 
Dame,  ye  maun  to  the  gude  grene  wod         65 

Before  that  it  be  late. 
Ye're  bidden  tak  this  gay  mantel, 

Tis  a'  gowd  bot  the  hem  : 
You  maun  gae  to  the  gude  grene  wode, 

Ev'n  by  your  sel  alane.  70 

And  there  it  is,  a  silken  sarke, 

Your  ain  hand  sewd  the  sleive  ; 
Ye  maun  gae  speik  to  Gill  Morice ; 

Speir  nae  bauld  barons  leave. 
The  lady  stamped  wi'  hir  foot,  75 

And  winked  wi'  hir  ee  ; 
Bot  a'  that  she  coud  say  or  do, 

Forbidden  he  wad  nae  bee. 

Its  surely  to  my  bo w'r- woman ; 
.  It  neir  could  be  to  me.  go 

I  brocht  it  to  lord  Barnards  lady ; 

I  trow  that  ye  be  she. 
Then  up  and  spack  the  wylie  nurse, 

(The  bairn  upon  hir  knee) 
If  it  be  cum  frae  Gill  Morice,  85 

It's  deir  welcum  to  mee. 

Ye  leid,  ye  leid,  ye  filthy  nurse, 

Sae  loud  I  heird  ye  lee  ; 
I  brocht  it  to  lord  Barnards  lady ; 

I  trow  ye  be  nae  shee.  90 

Then  up  and  spack  the  bauld  baron. 

An  angry  man  was  hee  ; 


Ver.  88.  Perhaps,  loud  say  I  heir e. 


GIL    MORRICE.  97 

He's  tain  the  table  \\\   his  foot, 

Sae  has  he  \vi'  his  knee  ; 
Till  siller  cup  and  'mazer'*  dish  95 

In  tUnders  he  o-ard  tlee.' 

Gae  bring  a  robe  of  your  eliding,^ 

That  hings  upon  the  pin  ; 
And  I'll  gae  to  the  gude  grene  wode, 

And  speik  wi'  your  lemman.  100 

O  bide  at  hame,  now  lord  Barnard, 

I  warde  ye  bide  at  hame  ; 
Neir  wyte^  a  man  for  violence, 

That  neir  wate*  ye  wi'  nane. 

Gil  Morice.'sate  in  gude  grene  wode,  105 

He  whisded  and  he  sang' : 
O  what  mean  a'  the  folk  coming, 

My  mother  tarries  lang. 
[His  hair  was  like  the  threeds  of  gold, 

Drawne  frae  Minervas  loome  :  no 

His  4ipps  like  roses  drapping  dew, 

His  breath  was  a'  perfume. 

His  brow  was  like  the  mountain  snae 

Gilt  by  the  morning  beam  : 
His  cheeks  like  living  roses  glow  :  115 

His  een  like  azure  stream. 
The  boy  was  clad  in  robes  of  grene, 

Sweete  as  the  infant  spring  : 
And  like  the  mavis  on  the  bush, 

He  gart  the  vallies  ring.]  120 

The  baron  came  to  the  grene  wode, 

Wi'  mickle  dule  and  care, 
And  there  he  first  spied  Gill  Moricc 

Kameing  his  )ellow  hair : 

•  /.  e.  a  drinking  cup  of  maple  :  other  edit,  read  czar. 

\}  in  splinters  he  made  fly.  -  clothing.  ^  blame. 

•  blamed.  J 

3  H 


98  GIL    MORRICE. 

[That  sweetly  wavd  around  his  face,  125 

That  face  beyond  compare  : 
He  sang  sae  sweet  it  might  dispel, 

A'  rage  but  fell  despair.] 

Nae  wonder,  nae  wonder,  Gill  Morice, 

My  lady  loed  thee  weel,  130 

The  fairest  part  of  my  bodie 

Is  blacker  than  thy  heel. 
Yet  neir  the  less  now,  Gill  Morice, 

For  a  thy  great  beautie, 
Ye's  rew  the  day  ye  eir  was  born  ;  135 

That  head  sail  gae  wi'  I'e^e. 

Now  he  has  drawn  his  trusty  brand, 

And  slaited  on  the  strae  ;^ 
And  thro'  Gill  Morice'  fair  body 

He's  gar  cauld  iron  gae.  14.0 

And  he  has  tain  Gill  Morice'  head 

And  set  it  on  a  speir ; 
The  meanest  man  in  a'  his  train 

Has  gotten  that  head  to  bear. 

And  he  has  tain  Gill  Morice  up,  145 

Laid  him  across  his  steid, 
And  brocht  him  to  his  painted  bowr 

And  laid  him  on  a  bed. 
The  lady  sat  on  castil  wa', 

Beheld  baith  dale  and  doun ;  150 

And  there  she  saw  Gill  Morice'  head 

Cum  trailing  to  the  toun. 


Ver.  128.  So  Milton,— 

"  Vernal  delight  and  joy:  able  to  drive 

All  sadness  but  despair." —  B.  iv.  v.  155. 

\}  and  wiped  it  on  the  grass.] 


GIL    MORRICE.  99 

Far  better  I  loe  that  bluidy  head. 

Both  and  that  yellow  hair, 
Than  lord  Barnard,  and  a'  his  lands,  155 

As  they  lig  here  and  thair. 
And  she  has  tain  her  Gill  Morice, 

And  kissd  baith  mouth  and  chin  : 
I  was  once  as  fow  of  Gill  Morice, 

As  the  hip  is  o'  the  stean.^  160 

I  got  ye  in  my  father's  house, 

Wi'  mickle  sin  and  shame ; 
I  brocht  thee  up  in  gude  grene  wode, 

Under  the  heavy  rain. 
Oft  have  I  by  thy  cradle  sitten,  165 

And  fondly  seen  thee  sleip  ; 
But  now  I  gae  about  thy  grave. 

The  saut  tears  for  to  weip. 

And  syne  she  kissd  his  bluidy  cheik, 

And  syne  his  bluidy  chin  :  170 

O  better  I  loe  my  Gill  Morice 

Than  a'  my  kith  and  kin  ! 
Away,  away,  ye  ill  woman, 

And  an  il  deith  mait  ye  dee  : 
Gin  I  had  kend  he'd  bin  your  son.  175 

He'd  neir  bin  slain  for  mee. 

[Obraid  me  not,  my  lord  Barnard  ! 

Obraid  me  not  for  shame  ! 
Wi'  that  saim  speir  O  pierce  my  heart! 

And  put  me  out  o'  pain.  iSo 

Since  nothincr  bot  Gill  Morice  head 

Thy  jelous  rage  could  quell. 
Let  that  saim  hand  now  tak  hir  life, 

That  neir  to  thee  did  ill. 


['  as  the  berry  is  of  the  stone. ) 


100  GIL    MORRICE. 

To  me  nae  after  days  nor  nichts  185 

Will  eir  be  saft  or  kind ; 
I'll  fill  the  air  with  heavy  sighs, 

And  greet  till  I  am  blind. 
Enouch  of  blood  by  me's  bin  spilt, 

Seek  not  your  death  frae  mee  ;  190 

I  rather  lourd  it  had  been  my  sel 

Than  eather  him  or  thee. 

With  waefo  wae  I  hear  your  plaint ; 

Sair,  sair  I  rew  the  deid, 
That  eir  this  cursed  hand  of  mine  195 

Had  gard  his  body  bleid. 
Dry  up  your  tears,  my  winsome  dame, 

Ye  neir  can  heal  the  wound ; 
Ye  see  his  head  upon  the  speir, 

His  heart's  blude  on  the  ground.  200 

I  curse  the  hand  that  did  the  deid, 

The  heart  that  thocht  the  ill ; 
The  feet  that  bore  me  wi'  silk  speid, 

The  comely  youth  to  kill. 
I'll  ay  lament  for  Gill  Morice,  205 

As  gin  he  were  mine  ain ; 
I'll  neir  forget  the  dreiry  day 

On  which  the  youth  was  slain.] 


HE  following  is  copied  from  the  Folio  MS.  (ed.  H.  &  F. 

vol.  2.  pp.  502-506.) 

Childe  Maurice  hunted  ithe  siluen  wood, 

he  hunted  itt  round  about, 
&  noebodye  that  he  ffound  therin, 

nor  none  there  was  with-out.  4 

&  he  tooke  his  siluer  combe  in  his  hand, 

to  kembe  his  yellow  lockes  ; 
he  sayes,  "  come  hither,  thou  litle  ffoot  page, 

that  runneth  lowlye  by  my  knee ;  8 

ffor  thou  shalt  goe  to  lohn  stewards  wiffe 

&  pray  her  speake  with  mee. 


GIL    MORRICE.  loi 

*'  &  as  itt  fialls  out  many  times, 

as  knotts  beene  knitt  on  a  kell,  i» 

or  Marchant  men  gone  to  Leeue  London 

either  to  buy  ware  or  sell, 

"  I,  and  greete  thou  doe  that  Ladye  well, 

euer  soe  well  ftroe  mee, —  i6 

And  as  itt  ftalles  out  many  times 
as  any  hart  can  thinke, 

"  as  schoole  masters  are  in  any  schoole  house 

writting  with  pen  and  linke, —  ao 

ffor  if  I  might,  as  well  as  shee  may, 
this  night  1  wold  with  her  speake. 

"  &  heere  I  send  her  a  mantle  of  greene, 

as  greene  as  any  grasse,  24 

&  bidd  her  come  to  the  siluer  wood 
to  hunt  with  Child  Maurice  ; 

"  (S:  there  I  send  her  a  ring  of  gold, 

a  ring  of  precyous  stone,  z8 

&  bidd  her  come  to  the  siluer  wood ; 

let  ffor  no  kind  of  man." 

one  while  this  litle  boy  he  yode, 

*  another  while  he  ran  ;  32 

vntill  he  came  to  lohn  Stewards  hall, 
I-wis  he  neuer  blan. 

&  of  nurture  the  child  had  good  ; 

hee  ran  vp  hall  &  bower  ffree,  36 

&  when  he  came  to  this  Lady  ffaire, 

sayes,  "  god  you  saue  and  see  ! 

"  I  am  come  ffrom  Ch[i]ld  Maurice, 

a  message  vnto  thee ;  40 

&  Child  Maurice,  he  greetes  you  well, 

&  euer  soe  well  ffrom  mee. 

"  &  as  itt  ffalls  out  oftentimes, 

as  knotts  beene  knitt  on  a  kell,  44 

or  Marchant  men  gone  to  leeue  London, 

cither  ffor  to  buy  ware  or  sell, 

"  &  as  oftentimes  he  greetes  you  well 

as  any  hart  can  thinke,  48 

or  schoole  masters  in  any  schoole 

wryting  with  pen  and  inke ; 


68 


T02  GIL    MORRICE. 

"  &  heere  he  sends  a  Mantle  of  greene, 

as  greene  as  any  grasse,  S^- 

&  he  bidds  you  come  to  the  siluer  wood, 
to  hunt  with  Child  Maurice. 

"  &  heere  he  s6nds  you  a  ring  of  gold, 

a  ring  of  the  precyous  stone,  5^ 

he  prayes  you  to  come  to  the  siluer  wood, 
let  ffor  no  kind  of  man." 

"  now  peace,  now  peace,  thou  litle  ffootpage, 

ffor  Christes  sake,  I  pray  thee  !  60 

ffor  if  my  lord  heare  one  of  these  words, 
thou  must  be  hanged  hye  !  " 

lohn  steward  stood  vnder  the  Castle  wall, 

&  he  wrote  the  words  euerye  one,  64 

&  he  called  vnto  his  horskeeper, 
"  make  readye  you  my  steede  !  " 

I,  and  soe  hee  did  to  his  Chamberlaine, 
"  make  readye  then  my  weede  ! " 

&  he  cast  a  lease  ^  vpon  his  backe, 

&  he  rode  to  the  siluer  wood ; 
&  there  he  sought  all  about, 

about  the  siluer  wood,  Ti- 

&  there  he  ffound  him  Child  Maurice 

sitting  vpon  a  blocke, 
with  a  siluer  combe  in  his  hand 

kembing  his  yellow  locke.  76 

he  sayes,  "  how  now,  how  now.  Child  Maurice  ? 

alacke  !  how  may  this  bee  ?" 
but  then  stood  vp  him  Child  Maurice, 

5z:  sayd  tJiese  words  trulye  :  80 

*'  I  doe  not  know  your  Ladye,"  he  said, 

"  if  that  I  doe  her  see." 
"  ffor  thou  hast  sent  her  loue  tokens, 

more  now  then  2  or  3  ;  84 

.  "  ffor  thou  hast  sent  her  a  mantle  of  greene, 
as  greene  as  any  grasse, 
&  bade  her  come  to  the  siluer  woode 

to  hunt  with  Child  Maurice ;  8& 


^  leash,  thong,  cord? — F. 


GIL    MORRICE.  103 

"  &  thou  [hast]  sent  her  a  ring  of  gold, 

a  ring  of  precyous  stone, 
&  bade  her  come  to  the  siluer  wood, 

let  ftbr  noe  kind  of  man.  gz 

"  and  by  my  ffaith,  now,  Child  Maurice, 

the  tone  of  vs  shall  dye  ! " 
"  Now  be  my  troth,"  sayd  Child  Maurice,        ^ 

"&  that  shall  not  be  I."  96 

but  hee  pulled  forth  a  bright  bro\vne  sword 

&  dryed  itt  on  the  grasse, 
&  soe  ffa^t  he  smote  att  lohn  Steward, 

I-wisse  he  neuer  rest.  100 

then  hee  pulled  fforth  his  bright  browne  sword, 

&  dr>'ed  itt  on  his  sleeue ; 
&  the  ffirst  good  stroke  lohn  Stewart  stroke, 

Child  Maurice  head  he  did  cleeue;  104 

&  he  pricked  itt  on  his  swords  poyntj 

went  singing  there  beside, 
&  he  rode  till  he  came  to  that  Ladye  ffaire 

wheras  this  ladye  Lyed  ;  icS 

and  sayes  "  dost  thou  know  Child  Maurice  head 
.  if  that  thou  dost  itt  see  ? 
&  lapp  itt  soft,  &  kisse  itt  offt, 

ffor  thou  louedst  him  better  then  mee."  112 

but  when  shee  looked  on  Child  Maurice  head 

shee  neuqr  spake  words  but  3, 
"  I  neuer  beare  no  Child  but  one, 

&  you  haue  slaine  him  trulye."  n6 

sayes,  "  wicked  by  my  merry  men  all, 

I  gaue  Meate,  drinke,  &  Clothe ! 
but  cold  they  not  haue  holdcn  me 

when  I  was  in  all  that  wrath?  120 

'.'  ffor  1  haue  slaine  one  of  the  curteouse[s]t  Knights 

that  euer  bestrode  a  steed  ! 
soe  haue  I  done  one  [of  J  the  fairest  Ladyes 

that  cuer  ware  womans  weede  !"  124 

ffins] 


THE    END   OF    THE    Fn<ST    BOOK. 


RELIQUES   OF   ANCIENT  POETRY,  ETC. 


SERIES   THE    THIRD. 


BOOK  11. 


T 


THE  LEGEND  OF  SIR  GUY 


lONTAINS  a  short  summary  of  the  exploits  of  this 
famous  champion,  as  recorded  in  the  old  story  books  ] 
and  is  commonly  intitled,  "  A  pleasant  song  of  the 
valiant  deeds  of  chivalry  atchieved  by  that  noble  knight 
sir  Guy  of  Warwick,  who,  for  the  love  of  fair  Phelis,  became  a 
hermit,  and  dyed  in  a  cave  of  craggy  rocke,  a  mile  distant  from 
Warwick." 

The  history  of  Sir  Guy,  tho'  now  very  properly  resigned  to 
children,  was  once  admired  by  all  readers  of  wit  and  taste  :  for 
taste  and  wt  had  once  their  childhood.  Although  of  English 
growth,  it  was  early  a  favourite  witli  other  nations  :  it  appeared  in 
French  in  1525;  and  is  alluded  to  in  the  old  Spanish  romance 
Tirafite  el  Blanco,  which,  it  is  believed,  was  written  not  long  after 
the  year  1430.  See  advertisement  to  the  French  translation,  2 
vols.  i2mo. 

The  original  whence  all  these  stories  are  e.xtracted  is  a  very 
ancient  romance  in  old  English  verse,  which  is  quoted  by  Chaucer 
as  a  celebrated  piece  even  in  his  time  (viz. : — 

"  Men  speken  of  romances  of  price, 
Of  Morne  childe  and  Ippotis, 

Of  licvis,  and  sir  Guy,"  &c.— A',  of  Tliop.) 

and  was   usually  sung   to   the   harp   at    Christmas  dinners   and 
bridcales,  as  we  learn  from  Puttcnham's  Art  of  Poetry,  .jto.  i5<S9. 
This  ancient  romance  is  not  wholly  lost.     An  imijcrfecl  copy  in 

black  letter,  "  Imprynted  at  London for  Wylliam  Copland," 

in  34  sheets  4to.  without  date,  is  still  ]jreservcd  among  Mr.  Gar- 
fick's  collection  of  old  plays.  As  a  specimen  of  the  poetry  of 
this  antique  rhymer,  take  his  description  of  the  dragon  mentioned 
in  v.  105  of  the  following  ballad  : — 


io8  THE    LEGEND    OF 

A  messenger  came  to  the  king. 


Syr  king,  he  sayd,  lysten  me  now, 

For  bad  tydinges  I  bring  you. 

In  Northumberlande  there  is  no  man, 

But  that  they  be  slayne  everychone  : 

For  there  dare  no  man  route, 

By  twenty  myle  rounde  aboute, 

For  doubt  of  a  fowle  dragon. 

That  sleath  men  and  beastes  downe. 

He  is  blacke  as  any  cole, 

Rugged  as  a  rough  fole  ; 

His  bodye  from  the  navill  upwarde 

No  man  may  it  pierce  it  is  so  harde ; 

His  neck  is  great  as  any  summere ; 

He  renneth  as  swifte  as  any  distrere ; 

Pawes  he  hath  as  a  lyon  : 

All  that  he  toucheth  he  sleath  dead  downe. 

Great  winges  he  hath  to  flight. 

That  is  no  man  that  bare  him  might. 

There  may  no  man  fight  him  agayne, 

But  that  he  sleath  him  certayne  : 

For  a  fowler  beast  then  is  he, 

Ywis  of  none  never  heard  ye." 

Sir  William  Dugdale  is  of  opinion  that  the  story  of  Guy  is 
not  wholly  apocryphal,  tho'  he  acknowledges  the  monks  have 
sounded  out  his  praises  too  hyperbolically.  In  particular,  he 
gives  the  duel  fought  with  the  Danish  champion  as  a  real  historical 
truth,  and  fixes  the  date  of  it  in  the  year  926,  ^tat.  Guy,  67.  See 
his  Wanvickshire. 

The  following  is  written  upon  the  same  plan  as  ballad  v.  book 
i.,  but  which  is  the  original  and  which  the  copy  cannot  be  decided. 
This  song  is  ancient,  as  may  be  inferred  from  the  idiom  preserved 
in  the  margin,  v.  94,  102  :  and  was  once  popular,  as  appears 
from  Fletcher's  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,  act  2,  sc.  ult. 

It  is  here  pubhshed  from  an  ancient  MS.  copy  in  the  editor's  old 
folio  volume,  collated  with  two  printed  ones,  one  of  which  is  in 
black  letter  in  the  Pepys  collection. 

[Guy  was  one  of  the  most  popular  of  the  heroes  of  romance,  and 
the  Folio  MS.  contains  three  pieces  upon  his  history,  viz.,  the  two 
printed  here  and  Guy  and  Colbrand. 

The  original  of  the  present  ballad  in  the  Folio  MS.,  entitled 
Gicy  afid  Phillis  (ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  ii.  p.  201),  is  a 
mere  fragment  beginning  with  verse  89.  Percy  tore  out  certain 
leaves  to  send  to  the  printer,  and  in  consequence  the  whole  of 


SIR    GUY.  109 

King  Estmere  and  the  beginning  of  this  ballad  are  lost.  Alterations 
have  been  made  in  nearly  every  verse  by  the  help  of  the  printed 
copies.  Guy  and  Phillis  was  entered  on  the  Stationers'  books,  5th 
Januar}',  1591-2. 

We  are  told  by  Dugdale  that  an  English  traveller,  about  the 
year  14 10,  was  hospitably  received  at  Jerusalem  by  the  Soldan's 
heutenant,  who,  hearing  that  Lord  Beauchamp  "was  descended 
from  the  famous  Guy  of  A\'arwick,  whose  story  they  had  in  books 
of  their  own  language,  invited  him  to  his  palace  ;  and  royally 
feasting  him,  presented  him  with  three  precious  stones  of  great 
value,  besides  divers  cloaths  of  silk  and  gold  given  to  his  servants." 
Dugdale's  authority  for  this  stor}-  was  John  Rous,  a  priest  of  the 
chapel  at  Guy's  Clit^",  near  Warwick,  who  compiled  a  biography 
of  the  hero,  in  which  all  the  incidents  of  the  romance  are  narrated 
as  sober  fact.  The  constant  praises  of  the  hero  bored  some  people, 
and  Corbet,  in  his  Iter  Borca/c,  expressed  the  hope  that  he  should 
hear  no  more  of  him — 

"  May  all  the  ballads  be  calld  in  and  dye 
Which  sing  the  warrs  of  Colebrand  and  Sir  Guy." 

Much  valuable  information  on  this  subject  will  be  found  in  Mr. 
Hale's  interesting  introduction  to  the  Guy  poems  in  the  Folio  MS.] 


AS  ever  knight  for  ladyes  sake 
Soe  tost  in  love,  as  I  sir  Guy 
For  Phelis  fayre,  that  lady  bright 
As  ever  man  beheld  with  eye  } 

She  gave  me  leave  myself  to  try,  5 

The  valiant  knight  with  sheeld  and  speare, 

Ere  that  her  love  shee  wold  orant  me  ; 
Which  made  mee  venture  far  and  neare. 

Then  proved  I  a  baron  bold, 

In  deeds  of  armes  the  doughtyest  knight  10 

That  in  those  dayes  in  England  was, 

With  sworde  and  speare  in  fcild  to  fight. 

Vcr.  9.  The  proud  Sir  Ciuy,  PC. 


no  THE    LEGEND    OF 

An  English  man  I  was  by  birthe : 
In  faith  of  Christ  a  christyan  true  : 

The  wicked  lawes  of  infidells  is 

I  sought  by  prowesse  to  subdue. 

*  Nine'  hundred  twenty  yeere  and  odde 

After  our  Saviour  Christ  his  birth, 
When  king  Athelstone  wore  the  crowne, 

I  Hved  heere  upon  the  earth.  20 

Sometime  I  was  of  Warwicke  erle, 

And,  as  I  sayd,  of  very  truth 
A  ladyes  love  did  me  constraine 

To  seeke  strange  ventures  in  my  youth. 

To  win  me  fame  by  feates  of  armes  25 

In  strange  and  sundry  heathen  lands ; 

Where  I  atchieved  for  her  sake 

Right  dangerous  conquests  with  my  hands. 

For  first  I  sayled  to  Normandye, 

And  there  I  stoutlye  wan  in  fight  30 

The  emperours  daughter  of  Almaine, 

From  manye  a  vallyant  worthye  knight. 

Then  passed  I  the  seas  to  Greece 
To  helpe  the  emperour  in  his  right ; 

Against  the  mightye  souldans  hoaste  35 

Of  puissant  Persians  for  to  fight. 

Where  I  did  slay  of  Sarazens, 

And  heathen  pagans,  manye  a  man  ; 

And  slew  the  souldans  cozen  deere, 

Who  had  to  name  doughtye  Coldran.  40 

Eskeldered  a  famous  knight 

To  death  likewise  I  did  pursue  : 
And  Elmayne  king  of  Tyre  alsoe. 

Most  terrible  in  fiorht  to  viewe. 


Ver.  17.  Two  hundred,  MS.  and  P. 


SIR    GUY.  Ill 

I  went  into  the  souldans  hoast,  +s 

Being  thither  on  embassage  sent, 
And  brought  his  head  awaye  with  mee ; 

I  havino-  slaine  him  in  his  tent. 

There  was  a  drao;-on  in  that  land 

Most  fiercelye  mett  me  by  the  waye  50 

As  hee  a  lyon  did  pursue, 

Which  I  myself  did  alsoe  slay. 

Then  soon  I  past  the  seas  from  Greece, 

And  came  to  Pavye  land  aright : 
Where  I  the  duke  of  Pavye  killed,  55 

His  hainous  treason  to  requite. 

To  England  then  I  came  with  speede, 
To  wedd  faire  Phelis  lady  bright  : 

For  love  of  whome  I  travelled  farr 

To  try  my  manhood  and  my  might.  60 

But  when  I  had  espoused  her, 

I  stayd  with  her  but  fortye  dayes, 

Ere  that  I  left  this  ladye  faire, 

And  went  from  her  beyond  the  seas. 

All  cladd  in  gray,  in  pilgrim  sort,  65 

My  voyage  from  her  I  did  take 
Unt(3  the  blessed  Holy-land, 

Eor  Jesus  Christ  my  Saviours  sake. 

Where  I  erle  Jonas  did  redceme. 

And  all  his  sonnes  which  were  fifteene,         70 
Who  with  the  cruell  Sarazens 

In  prison  for  long  time  had  beene. 

I  slew  the  gyant  Amarant 

In  batt(;l  ficrci.'lye  hand  to  hand  : 
And  doughty  Barknard  killed  I,  75 

A  treacherous  knight  of  Pavye  land. 


112  THE    LEGEND    OF 

Then  I  to  England  came  againe, 

And  here  with  Colbronde  fell  I  fought : 

An  ugly  gyant,  which  the  Danes 

Had  for  their  champion  hither  brought.        80 

I  overcame  him  in  the  feild, 

And  slewe  him  soone  right  valliantlye  ; 
Wherebye  this  land  I  did  redeeme 

From  Danish  tribute  utterlye. 

And  afterwards  I  offered  upp  85 

The  use  of  weapons  solemnlye 
At  Winchester,  whereas  I  fought, 

In  sight  of  manye  farr  and  nye. 

'  But  first,'  neare  Winsor,  I  did  slaye 

A  bore  of  passing  might  and  strength  ;         90 

Whose  like  in  England  never  was 

For  hugenesse  both  in  bredth,  and  length. 

Some  of  his  bones  in  Warwicke  yett, 

Within  the  castle  there  doe  lye  : 
One  of  his  sheeld-bones  to  this  day  95 

Hangs  in  the  citye  of  Coventrye. 

On  Dunsmore  heath  I  alsoe  slewe 
A  monstrous  wyld  and  cruell  beast, 

Calld  the  Dun-cow  of  Dunsmore  heath  ; 

Which  manye  people  had  opprest.  100 

Some  of  her  bones  in  Warwicke  yett 

Still  for  a  monument  doe  lye ; 
And  there  exposed  to  lookers  viewe 

As  wonderous  strange,  they  may  espye. 

A  dragon  in  Northumberland,  105 

I  alsoe  did  in  fight  destroye, 
Which  did  bothe  man  and  beast  oppresse, 

And  all  the  countrye  sore  annoye. 

Ver.  94,  102,  doth  lye,  MS. 


SIR    GUY.  II 


o 


At  lenofth  to  Warwicke  I  did  come, 

Like  pilg^rim  poore  and  was  not  knowne;    no 
And  there  I  lived  a  hermitts  life 

A  mile  and  more  out  of  the  towne. 

Where  with  my  hands  I  hewed  a  house 

Out  of  a  craggy  rocke  of  stone  ; 
And  lived  like  a  palmer  poore  115 

Within  that  cave  myself  alone  : 

And  daylye  came  to  begg  my  bread 

Of  Phelis  att  my  castle  gate ; 
Not  knowne  unto  my  loved  wiffe 

Who  dailye  mourned  for  her  mate.  120 

Till  att  the  last  I  fell  sore  sicke, 

Yea  sicke  soe  sore  that  I  must  dye ; 

I  sent  to  her  a  ring  of  golde, 

By  which  shee  knew  me  presentlye. 

Then  shee  repairing  to  the  cave  125 

Before  that  I  gave  up  the  ghost ; 
Herself  closd  up  my  dying  eyes  : 

My  Phelis  faire,  whom  I  lovd  most. 

Thus  dreadful  death  did  me  arrest, 

To  bring  my  corpes  unto  the  grave;  130 

And  like  a  palmer  dyed  I, 

Whcrby  I  sought  my  soule  to  save. 

My  body  that  endured  this  toyle, 

Though  now  it  be  consumed  to  mold ; 

My  statue  faire  engraven  in  stone,  135 

lu  Warwicke  still  you  may  behold. 


114  GUY  AND   AMARANT. 

II. 

GUY   AND    AMARANT. 

^^^^HE  Editor  found  this  Poem  in  his  ancient  folio  manu- 
script among  the  old  ballads ;  he  was  desirous  therefore 


that  it  should  still  accompany  them ;  and  as  it  is  not 
altogether  devoid  of  merit,  its  insertion  here  will  be 
pardoned. 

Although  this  piece  seems  not  imperfect,  there  is  reason  to 
believe  that  it  is  only  part  of  a  much  larger  poem,  which  contained 
the  whole  history  of  sir  Guy :  for  upon  comparing  it  with  the  com- 
mon story  book  1 2mo.  we  find  the  latter  to  be  nothing  more  than 
this  poem  reduced  to  prose  :  which  is  only  effected  by  now  and 
then  altering  the  rhyme,  and  throwing  out  some  few  of  the  poetical 
ornaments.  The  disguise  is  so  slight,  that  it  is  an  easy  matter  to 
pick  complete  stanzas  in  any  page  of  that  book. 

The  author  of  this  poem  has  shown  some  invention.  Though 
he  took  the  subject  from  the  old  romance  quoted  before,  he  has 
adorned  it  afresh,  and  made  the  story  intirely  his  own. 

This  poem  has  been  discovered  to  be  a  fragment  of,  "  The 
famous  historic  of  Guy  earl  of  Warwicke,  by  Samuel  Rowlands, 
London,  printed  by  J.  Bell,  1649,  4to."  in  xii  cantos,  beginning 

thus: 

"  When  dreadful  Mars  in  armour  every  day." 

Whether  the  edition  in  1649,  was  the  first,  is  not  known,  but  the 
author  Sam.  Rowlands  was  one  of  the  minor  poets  who  lived  in 
the  reigns  of  Q.  Elizabeth  and  James  I.  and  perhaps  later.  His 
other  poems  are  chiefly  of  the  religious  kind,  which  makes  it  pro- 
bable that  the  hist,  of  Guy  was  one  of  his  earliest  performances. — 
There  are  extant  of  his  (i.)  "  The  betraying  of  Christ,  Judas  in 
dispaire,  the  seven  tuords  of  our  Saviour  on  the  crosse,  with  other 
poems  on  the  passion,  ^-c.  1598,  4to.  (Ames  Typ.  p.  428.)— (2.)  A 
Theatre  of  delightful  Recreation.  Lond.  printed  for  A.  Johnson, 
1605,"  4to.  (Penes  editor.)  This  is  a  book  of  poems  on  subjects 
chiefly  taken  from  the  old  Testament.  (3.)  ''Memory  of  Christ's 
miracles,  in  verse.  Lond.  16 18,  4to."  (4.)  "■  Heaven's  glory,  earth's 
vanity,  and  hell's  horror.    Lond.  1638,  8vo."    (These  two  in  Bod. 

Cat.) 

In  the  present  edition  the  following  poem  has  been  much 
improved  from  the  printed  copy. 


GUY   AND    A  MA  RANT.  115 

[This  poem  is  a  very  poor  thing  and  looks  very  like  a  joke  in 
some  parts.  In  the  Folio  MS.  Percy  has  written  "  By  the  elegance 
of  language  and  easy  flow  of  the  versification  this  poem  should  be 
more  modern  than  the  rest." 

Mr.  Furnivall  adds  to  this  expression  of  opinion  the  following 
note,  "  the  first  bombastic  rhodomontade  aflfair  in  the  book.  Cer- 
tainly modern  and  certainly  bad"  (Folio  MS.  ed.  Hales  and  Furni- 
vall, vol.  ii.  p.  136.)  Collations  from  the  MS.  are  added  at  the 
foot  of  the  page] 


^UV    journeyes    towards     that    sanctlfyed 
ground, 
Whereas    the   J  ewes   fayre   citye  some- 
time stood, 

Wherin  our  Saviour's  sacred  head  was  crowned. 
And  where  for  sinful!  man  he  shed  his  blood  : 
To  see  the  sepulcher  was  his  intent,  5 

The  tombe  that  Joseph  unto  Jesus  lent. 

With  tedious  miles  he  tyred  his  wearye  feet, 
And  passed  desart  places  full  of  danger, 

At  last  with  a  most  woefull  wight*  did  meet, 

A  man  that  unto  sorrow  was  noe  stranger :  10 

For  he  had  fifteen  sonnes,  made  captives  all 

To  slavish  bondage,  in  extremest  thrall. 

A  gyant  called  Amarant  detaind  them, 

Whom  noe  man  durst  encounter  for  his  strength  : 
Who  in  a  castle,  which  he  held,  had  chaind  them:    15 

Guy  questions,  where  ?  and  understands  at  length 
The  place  not  farr. — Lend  me  thy  sword,  quoth  hee, 
He  lend  my  manhood  all  thy  sonnes  to  free. 

With  that  he  goes,  and  lays  upon  the  dore. 

Like  one  that  saycs,  I  must,  and  will  come  in  :     20 


[Ver.  I.  journeyed  ore  the.  V.  20.  he  sayes  that  must.    MS.] 
♦  Eric  Jonas,  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  ballad. 


ii6  GUY  AND    AMARANT. 

The  gyant  never  was  soe  rowz'd  before  ; 

For  noe  such  knocking  at  his  gate  had  bin  : 
Soe  takes  his  keyes,  and  clubb,  and  cometh  out 
Staring  with  ireful  countenance  about. 

Sirra,  quoth  hee,  what  busines  hast  thou  heere  ?      25 
Art  come  to  feast  the  crowes  about  my  walls  ? 

Didst  never  heare,  noe  ransome  can  him  cleere, 
That  in  the  compasse  of  my  furye  falls  : 

For  making  me  to  take  a  porters  paines, 

With  this  same  clubb  I  will  dash  out  thy  braines.  30 

Gyant,  quoth  Guy,  y'are  quarrelsome  I  see, 
Choller  and  you  seem  very  neere  of  kin : 

Most  dangerous  at  the  clubb  belike  you  bee ; 
I  have  bin  better  armed,  though  nowe  goe  thin ; 

But  shew  thy  utmost  hate,  enlarge  thy  spight,  35 

Keene  is  my  weapon,  and  shall  doe  me  right. 

Soe  draws  his  sword,  salutes  him  with  the  same 
About  the  head,  the  shoulders,  and  the  side: 

Whilst  his  erected  clubb  doth  death  proclaime,  • 
Standinge  with  huge  Colossus'  spacious  stride,    40 

Putting  such  vigour  to  his  knotty  beame, 

That  like  a  furnace  he  did  smoke  extreame. 

But  on  the  ground  he  spent  his  strokes  in  vaine, 
For  Guy  was  nimble  to  avoyde  them  still, 

And  ever  ere  he  heav'd  his  clubb  againe,  45 

Did  brush  his  plated  coat  against  his  will  : 

Att  such  advantage  Guy  wold  never  fayle. 

To  bang  him  soundlye  in  his  coate  of  mayle. 


[Ver.  21.  the  gyant,  he  was  neere  soe.  V.  25.  sais  hee.  V.  26. 
my  crowes  about  the  walls.  V.  27.  cold  him.  V.  31.  saies  Guy 
your  quarrelsome.  V.  32.  are  something  neere.  V.  33.  most  not 
in  MS.,  a  club.  V.  36.  heere  is  the  wepon  that  must  doe.  V.  37, 
Soe  takes.  V.  38.  sides.  V.  45.  and  ere  he  cold  recovers  clubb 
againe.     V.  46.  did  beate.     V.  48.  to  beate.] 


GUY   AND    AMARANT.  117 

Att  last  through  thirst  the  gyant  feeble  grewe, 

And  sayd  to  Guy,  As  thou'rt  of  humane  race,      50 

Shew  itt  in  this,  give  natures  wants  their  dewe, 
Let  me  but  goe,  and  drinke  in  yonder  place  : 

Thou  canst  not  yeeld  to  "  me"  a  smaller  thing, 

Than  to  graunt  life,  thats  given  by  the  spring. 

I  graunt  thee  leave,  quoth  Guye,  goe  drink  thy  last,  55 
Go  pledge  the  dragon,  and  the  salvage  bore*: 

Succeed  the  tragedyes  that  they  have  past. 
But  never  thinke  to  taste  cold  water  more  : 

Drinke  deepe  to  Death  and  unto  him  carouse  : 

Bid  him  receive  thee  in  his  earthen  house.  60 

Soe  to  the  spring  he  goes,  and  slakes  his  thirst ; 

Takeing  the  water  in  extremely  like 
Some  wracked  shipp  that  on  a  rocke  is  burst, 

Whose  forced  hulke  against  the  stones  does  stryke  ; 
Scooping  it  in  soe  fast  with  both  his  hands,  65 

That  Guy  admiring  to  behold  it,  stands. 

Come  on,  quoth  Guy,  let  us  to  worke  againe, 
Thou  stayest  about  thy  liquor  overlong ; 

The  fish,  which  in  the  river  doe  remaine, 

Will  want  thereby  ;  thy  drinking  doth  them  wrong  : 

But  I  will  see  their  satisfaction  made,  71 

With  gyants  blood  they  must,  and  shall  be  payd. 

Villaine,  quoth  Amarant,  He  crush  thee  streight ; 

Thy  life  shall  pay  thy  daring  toungs  offence  : 
This  clubb,  which  is  about  some  hundred  weight,    75 

Is  deathcs  commission  to  dispatch  thee  hence  : 


[Ver.  49.  att  last  through  strength,  Amarant  feeble  grew.  V.  51. 
nature  wants  her.  V.  54.  then  to  grant.  V.  55.  I  give.  V.  56. 
to  pledge,  beare.  V.  58.  to  drinke  cold.  V.  59.  and  after  that 
carrouse.  V.  63.  on  some  rocke.  V.  64.  bulke  doe  stryke.  V.  66. 
behold  him.    V.  67.  l.ts  to  one.    V.  76.  has  deathes.] 

♦  Which  Guy  had  slain  before. 


ii8  GUY  AND    AMARANT. 

Dresse  thee  for  ravens  dyett  I  must  needes  ; 

And  breake  thy  bones,  as  they  were  made  of  reedes. 

Incensed  much  by  these  bold  pagan  bostes, 

Which  worthye  Guy  cold  ill  endure  to  heare,       80 

He  hewes  upon  those  bigg  supporting  postes, 
Which  like  two  pillars  did  his  body  beare  : 

Amarant  for  those  wounds  in  choller  growes 

And  desperatelye  att  Guy  his  clubb  he  throwes : 

Which  did  directly  on  his  body  light,  85 

Soe  violent,  and  weighty  there-withall, 

That  downe  to  ground  on  sudden  came  the  knight ; 
And,  ere  he  cold  recover  from  the  fall. 

The  gyant  gott  his  clubb  againe  in  fist. 

And  aimd  a  stroke  that  wonderfullye  mist.  90 

Traytor,  quoth  Guy,  thy  falshood  He  repay, 
This  coward  act  to  intercept  my  bloode. 

Sayes  Amarant,  He  murther  any  way. 
With  enemyes  all  vantages  are  good  : 

O  could  I  poyson  in  thy  nostrills  blowe,  95 

Besure  of  it  I  wold  dispatch  thee  soe. 

Its  well,  said  Guy,  thy  honest  thoughts  appeare. 
Within  that  beastlye  bulke  where  devills  dwell ; 

W^hich  are  thy  tenants  while  thou  livest  heare. 

But  will  be  landlords  when  thou  comest  in  hell  :  100 

Vile  miscreant,  prepare  thee  for  their  den, 

Inhumane  monster,  hatefull  unto  men. 

But  breathe  thy  selfe  a  time,  while  I  goe  drinke, 
For  flameing  Phoebus  with  his  fyerye  eye 

Torments  me  soe  with  burning  heat,  I  thinke  105 
My  thirst  wold  serve  to  drinke  an  ocean  drye  : 


[Ver.  79.  att  this  bold  pagans  bostes.  V.  86.  soe  heavy  and  soe 
weaghtye,  V.  88.  his  fall.  V.  89.  in  his  fist.  V.  90.  and  stroke  a 
blow.     V.  96.  I  wold  destroy.    V.  102.  hurtfull.] 


GUY   AND    AMARANT.  119 

Forbear  a  litle,  as  I  delt  with  thee. 

Quoth  Amarant,  'Thou  hast  noe  foole  of  mee. 

Noe,  sillye  wretch,  my  father  taught  more  witt, 
How  I  shold  use  such  enemyes  as  thou;  no 

By  all  my  gods  I  doe  rejoice  at  itt, 

To  understand  that  thirst  constraines  thee  now ; 

For  all  the  treasure,  that  the  world  containes, 

One  drop  of  water  shall  not  coole  thy  vaines. 

Releeve  my  foe  !  why,  'twere  a  madmans  part :     115 

Refresh  an  adversarye  to  my  wrong ! 
If  thou  imagine  this,  a  child  thou  art : 

Noe,  fellow,  I  have  known  the  world  too  long 
To  be  soe  simple  :  now  I  know  thy  want, 
A  minutes  space  of  breathing  I'll  not  grant.  120 

And  with  these  words  heaving  aloft  his  clubb 
Into  the  ayre,  he  swings  the  same  about : 

Then  shakes  his  lockes,  and  doth  his  temples  rubb, 
And,  like  the  Cyclops,  in  his  pride  doth  strout:^ 

Sirra,  sayes  hee,  I  have  you  at  a  lift,  125 

Now  you  are  come  unto  your  latest  shift. 

Perish  forever  :  with  this  stroke  I  send  thee 

A  medicine,  that  will  doe  thy  thirst  much  good ; 

Take  noe  more  care  for  drinke  before  I  end  thee, 
And  then  wee'll  have  carouses  of  thy  blood  :      130 

Here's  at  thee  with  a  butchers  downright  blow, 

To  please  my  furye  with  thine  overthrow. 

Infernall,  false,  obdurate  fecnd,  said  Guy, 
That  seemst  a  lumpe  of  crucltye  from  hell ; 

Ungratefull  monster,  since  thou  dost  deny  135 

The  thing  to  mee  whcrin  I  used  thee  well  : 

,  [Vcr.  120.  space  to  thee  I  will  not.  V.  128.  that  not  in  MS. 
V.  133.  (]iiy  said.  V.  134.  sccmes.  V.  135.  ingratcfull  monster 
since  thou  hast  dcnyd.j 

['  strut.] 


I20  GUV   AND    AMARANT. 

With  more  revenge,  than  ere  my  sword  did  make, 
On  thy  accursed  head  revenge  lie  take. 

Thy  gyants  longitude  shall  shorter  shrlnke, 

Except  thy  sun-scorcht  skin  be  weapon  proof  :  14-0 

Farewell  my  thirst ;  I  doe  disdaine  to  drinke, 

Streames  keepe  your  waters  to  your  owne  behoof; 

Or  let  wild  beasts  be  welcome  thereunto ; 

With  those  pearle  drops  I  will  not  have  to  do. 

Here,  tyrant,  take  a  taste  of  my  good-will,  hs 

For  thus  I  doe  begin  my  bloodye  bout : 

You  cannot  chuse  but  like  the  greeting  ill ; 
It  is  not  that  same  clubb  will  beare  you  out ; 

And  take  this  payment  on  thy  shaggye  crowne. — 

A  blowe  that  brought  him  with  a  vengeance  downe.  150 

Then  Guy  sett  foot  upon  the  monsters  brest. 
And  from  his  shoulders  did  his  head  divide  ; 

Which  with  a  yawninge  mouth  did  gape,  unblest ; 
Noe  dragons  jawes  were  ever  seene  soe  wide 

To  open  and  to  shut,  till  life  was  spent.  155 

Then  Guy  tooke  keyes  and  to  the  castle  went. 

Where  manye  woefull  captives  he  did  find. 
Which  had  beene  tyred  with  extremityes  ; 

Whom  he  in  freindly  manner  did  unbind, 

And  reasoned  with  them  of  their  miseryes  :        160 

Eche  told  a  tale  with  teares,  and  sighes,  and  cryes. 

All  weeping  to  him  with  complaining  eyes. 

There  tender  ladyes  in  darke  dungeons  lay. 
That  were  surprised  in  the  desart  wood, 

And  had  noe  other  dyett  everye  day,  165 

But  flesh  of  humane  creatures  for  their  food : 

Some  with  their  lovers  bodyes  had  beene  fed, 

And  in  their  wombes  their  husbands  buryed. 


[Ver.  140.  doe  weapon  prove.    V.  142.  behoves.    V.  145.  Hold, 
tyrant.     V.  160.  miserye.    V.  163.  dungeon.    V.  166.  then  flesh.] 


GUY   AND    AMARANT.  121 

Now  he  bethinkes  him  of  his  being  there,  169 

To  enlarge  the  wronged  brethren  from  their  woes  ; 

And,  as  he  searcheth,  doth  great  clamours  heare, 
By  which  sad  sound's  direction  on  he  goes, 

Untill  he  findes  a  darksome  obscure  gate, 

Arm'd  strongly  ouer  all  with  iron  plate. 

That  he  unlockes,  and  enters,  where  appeares,       175 
The  strangest  object  that  he  ever  saw  ; 

Men  that  with  famishment  of  many  yeares, 

Were  like  deathes  picture,  which  the  painters  draw; 

Divers  of  them  were  hanged  by  eche  thombe  ; 

Others  head-downward  :   by  the  middle  some.         180 

With  diligence  he  takes  them  from  the  walle, 
With  lybertye  their  thraldome  to  acquaint : 

Then  the  perplexed  knight  their  father  calls, 

And  sayes,  Receive  thy  sonnes  though  poore  and 
faint : 

I  promisd  you  their  lives,  accept  of  that ;  185 

But  did  not*  warrant  you  they  shold  be  fat. 

The  castle  I  doe  give  thee,  heere's  the  keyes, 
Where  tyranye  for  many  yeeres  did  dwell  : 

Procure  the  gentle  tender  ladyes  ease, 

For  pittyes  sake,  use  wronged  women  well  :       190 

Men  easilye  revenge  the  wrongs  men  do  : 

But  poore  weake  women  have  not  strength  thereto. 

The  good  old  man,  even  overjoyed  with  this. 

Fell  on  the  ground,  and  wold  have  kist  Guys  feete  : 

Father,  quoth  he,  refraine  soe  base  a  kiss,  195 

For  age  to  honor  youth  I  hold  unmeete  : 

Ambitious  pryde  hath  hurt  mee  all  it  can, 

I  goe  to  mortilie  a  sinfiill  man. 


[Ver.  178.  Will  were.  V.  i8r.  walls.  V.  183.  thenuhcr.  V.  186. 
promise  you.  V.  190.  pittyc  sake.  V.  191.  men  may  easilye 
revenge  the  deeds  men  doe.     V.  192.  no  strength.    M.S.J 


122        THE    AULD    GOOD-MAN. 

III. 
THE  AULD  GOOD-MAN. 

A  Scottish  Song. 

HAVE  not  been  able  to  meet  with  a  more  ancient 
copy  of  this  humourous  old  song,  than  that  printed  in 
the  Tea- Table  miscellany,  &'c.  which  seems  to  have 
admitted  some  corruptions. 

[This  song  is  printed  in  Ramsay's  Tea-Table  Miscellany  as  old, 
and  it  is  also  given  in  the  Orpheus  Caledoniiis,  1725.  "Auld  good- 
man"  means  a  first  husband.] 


?:^(PJ)ATE  in  an  evening  forth  I  went 
^^^^        A  little  before  the  sun  gade  down, 
"*    And  there  I  chanc't,  by  accident, 
To  light  on  a  battle  new  begun  : 


A  man  and  his  wife  wer  fawn^  in  a  strife,  5 

I  canna  weel  tell  ye  how  it  began  ; 

But  aye  she  wail'd  her  wretched  life, 

Cryeng,  Evir  alake,  mine  auld  goodman  ! 

He. 

Thy  auld  goodman,  that  thou  tells  of. 

The  country  kens  where  he  was  born,  10 

Was  but  a  silly  poor  vagabond, 

And  ilka  ane  leugh  him  to  scorn : 
For  he  did  spend  and  make  an  end 

Of  gear  '  his  fathers  nevir'  wan  ; 
He  gart  the  poor  stand  frae  the  door ;  15 

Sae  tell  nae  mair  of  thy  auld  goodman. 

[1  fallen.] 


THE   AULD    GOOD-MAN.        12 


a 


She. 

My  heart,  alake  !  is  liken  to  break, 

Whan  I  think  on  my  winsome  John, 
His  bHnkan  ee,  and  gait  sae  free, 

Was  naithing  like  thee,  thou  dosend^  drone;  20 
Wi'  his  rosie  face,  and  llaxen  hair. 

And  skin  as  white  as  ony  swan. 
He  was  large  and  tall,  and  comely  withall; 

Thou'lt  nevir  be  like  mine  auld  goodman. 

He. 

Why  dost  thou  plein  ?"  I  thee  maintein  ;  25 

For  meal  and  mawt  thou  disna  want : 
But  thy  wild  bees  I  canna  please, 

Now  whan  our  gear  gins  to  grow  scant : 
Of  houshold  stuff  thou  hast  enough  ; 

Thou  wants  for  neither  pot  nor  pan  ;  30 

Of  sicklike  ware  he  left  thee  bare  ; 

Sae  tell  nae  mair  of  thy  auld  goodman. 

She. 

Yes  I  may  tell,  and  fret  my  sell, 

To  think  on  those  blyth  days  I  had. 
Whan  I  and  he,  together  ley  35 

In  armes  into  a  well-made  bed  : 
But  now  I  sigh  and  may  be  sad, 

Thy  courage  is  cauld,  thy  colour  wan. 
Thou  falds  thy  feet  and  fa's  asleep  ; 

Thou'lt  nevir  be  like  mine  auld  goodman.    40 

Then  coming  was  the  night  sae  dark, 
And  gane  was  a'  the  light  of  day  ? 

The  carle  was  fear'd  to  miss  his  mark. 
And  therefore  wad  nae  longer  stay  : 


[^  dozing  or  stupid.  '  complain.] 


124        FAIR    MARGARET   AND 

Then  up  he  gat,  and  ran  his  way,  4S 

I  trowe,  the  wife  the  day  she  wan ; 

And  aye  the  owreword^  of  the  fray 

Was,  EviV  alake  !  mine  auld  goodman. 


IV. 

FAIR   MARGARET   AND   SWEET 
WILLIAM. 

HIS  seems  to  be  the  old  song  quoted  in  Fletcher's 
Kjtight  of  Ulie  bur tiing pestle,  acts  2d  and  3d;  altho'  the 
six  lines  there  preserved  are  somewhat  different  from 
those  in  the  ballad,  as  it  stands  at  present.  The  reader 
will  not  wonder  at  this,  when  he  is  informed  that  this  is  only  given 
from  a  modern  printed  copy  picked  up  on  a  stall.  It's  full  title  is 
FUir  Margaret's  Misfortunes;  or  Sweet  William's  frightful  dreams 
on  his  zaedding  night,  with  the  sudden  death  and  burial  of  those  noble 
lovers. — 

The  lines  preserved  in  the  play  are  this  distich, 

"  You  are  no  love  for  me,  Margaret, 
I  am  no  love  for  you." 

And  the  following  stanza, 

"  When  it  was  grown  to  dark  midnight, 

And  all  were  fast  asleep. 
In  came  Margarets  grimly  ghost 

And  stood  at  Williams  feet." 

These  Hnes  have  acquired  an  importance  by  giving  birth  to  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  ballads  in  our  own  or  any  language.  See 
the  song  intitled  Margaret's  Ghost,  at  the  end  of  this  volume. 

Since  the  first  edition  some  improvements  have  been  inserted, 
which  were  communicated  by  a  lady  of  the  first  distinction,  as  she 
had  heard  this  song  repeated  in  her  infancy. 

[The  ballads  on  the  two  lovers  Margaret  and  William  are 
numerous,  culminating  as  they  do  in  Mallet's  William  atid  Mar- 


[^  last  word  or  burden.] 


SWEET    WILLIAM.  125 

garet.  See  Sii-u'et  Williavi's  Ghost  (No.  6  in  this  book)  and 
Mallet's  ballad  (No.  i6  of  book  iii).  The  present  ballad  is  also 
in  the  Douce  Collection  and  in  that  of  the  late  Mr.  George  Daniel. 
Jamieson  prints  {Popular  Ballads  and  Songs ^  iSo6,  vol.  i.  p.  22) 
a  ballad  entitled  S^ccd  Willie  and  Fair  Annie,  which  may  be 
divided  into  tv.-o  parts,  the  first  resembling  Lord  Thomas  and  Fair 
Elinor,  and  the  second,  Fair  Annie's  Ghost,  is  still  more  like  the 
following  ballad. 

Mr.  Chappell  remarks,  "  Another  point  deserving  notice  in  the 
old  ballad  is  that  one  part  of  it  has  furnished  the  principal  subject 
of  the  modem  burlesque  ballad  Lord  Level,  and  another  that  of 
T.  Hood's  song,  Marfs  Ghost.'"'] 


S  it  fell  out  on  a  long-  summer's  day 
Two  lovers  they  sat  on  a  hill ; 
They  sat  together  that  long  summer's  day, 
And  could  not  talk  their  fill. 

I  see  no  harm  by  you,  Margaret,  5 

And  you  see  none  by  mee  ; 
Before  to-morrow  at  eight  o'  the  clock 

A  rich  wedding  you  shall  see. 

Fair  Margaret  sat  in  her  bower-window, 

Combing  her  yellow  hair;  10 

There  she  spyed  sweet  William  and  his  bride. 
As  they  were  a  riding  near. 

Then  down  she  layd  her  ivory  combe. 

And  braided  her  hair  in  twain  : 
She  went  alive  out  of  her  bower,  15 

But  ne'er  came  alive  in't  again. 

When  day  was  gone,  and  night  was  come, 

And  all  men  fast  asleep, 
Then  came  the  spirit  of  fair  Marg'ret, 

And  stood  at  Williams  feet.  10 


126        FAIR    MARGARET   AND 

Are  you  awake,  sweet  William  ?  shee  said  ; 

Or,  sweet  William,  are  you  asleep  ? 
God  give  you  joy  of  your  gay  bride-bed, 

And  me  of  my  winding-sheet. 

When  day  was  come,  and  night  was  gone,        25 

And  all  men  wak'd  from  sleep, 
Sweet  William  to  his  lady  sayd. 

My  dear,  I  have  cause  to  weep. 

I  dreamt  a  dream,  my  dear  ladye. 

Such  dreames  are  never  good  :  30 

I  dreamt  my  bower  was  full  of  red  '  wine,' 

And  my  bride-bed  full  of  blood. 

Such  dreams,  such  dreams,  my  honoured  Sir, 

They  never  do  prove  good  ; 
To  dream  thy  bov/er  was  full  of  red  '  wine,'      35 

And  thy  bride-bed  full  of  blood. 

He  called  up  his  merry  men  all. 

By  one,  by  two,  and  by  three  ; 
Saying,  I'll  away  to  fair  Marg'ret's  bower, 

By  the  leave  of  my  ladie.  4° 

And  when  he  came  to  fair  Marg'ret's  bower, 

He  knocked  at  the  ring ; 
And  who  so  ready  as  her  seven  brethren 

To  let  sweet  William  in. 

Then  he  turned  up  the  covering-sheet,  45 

Pray  let  me  see  the  dead  ; 
Methinks  she  looks  all  pale  and  wan, 

She  hath  lost  her  cherry  red. 

I'll  do  more  for  thee,  Margaret, 

Than  any  of  thy  kin ;  5° 

For  I  will  kiss  thy  pale  wan  lips, 

ThouQfh  a  smile  I  cannot  win. 


Ver.  31,  35.  Swine,  PCC. 


SWEET    WILLIAM.  127 

With  that  bespake  the  seven  brethren, 

Making  most  piteous  mone  : 
You  may  go  kiss  your  jolly  brown  bride,  55 

And  let  our  sister  alone. 

If  I  do  kiss  my  jolly  brown  bride, 

I  do  but  what  is  right ; 
I  neer  made  a  vow  to  yonder  poor  corpse 

By  day,  nor  yet  by  night.  60 

Deal  on,  deal  on,  my  merry  men  all. 
Deal  on  your  cake  and  your  wine  *  : 

For  whatever  is  dealt  at  her  funeral  to-day, 
Shall  be  dealt  to-morrow  at  mine. 

Fair  Margaret  dyed  to-day,  to-day,  65 

Sweet  William  d)'ed  the  morrow  : 
Fair  Margaret  dyed  for  pure  true  love, 

Sweet  William  dyed  for  sorrow. 

Margacet  was  buryed  in  the  lower  chancel, 
And  William  in  the  higher  :  70 

Out  of  her  brest  there  sprang  a  rose, 
And  out  of  his  a  briar. 

They  grew  till  they  grew  unto  the  church-top. 
And  then  they  could  grow  no  higher ; 

And  there  they  tyed  in  a  true  lovers  knot,       75 
Which  made  all  the  people  admire. 

Then  came  the  clerk  of  the  parish, 

As  you  the  truth  shall  hear, 
And  by  misfortune  cut  them  down, 

Or  they  had  now  been  there.  80 

•  Alluding  to  the  dole  anciently  given  at  funerals. 


128  BARBARA    ALLEN'S 

V. 
BARBARA  ALLEN'S  CRUELTY. 

IVEN,  with  some  corrections,  from  an  old  black  letter 
copy,  intitled,  Barbara  Alleiis  crtielty,  or  the  young  maris 

tragedy. 

[It  is  not  clear  why  Percy  separated  this  English  version  of 
Barbara  Allen  from  the  Scottish  version  entitled  Sir  John  Grehme 
and  Barbara  Allan  (No.  7). 

Goldsmith  in  his  third  Essay  says,  "  the  music  of  the  finest 
singer  is  dissonance  to  what  I  felt  when  our  dairy  maid  sung  me 
into  tears  with  Johnny  Armstrong's  Last  Good  Night,  or  the 
Cruelty  of  Barbara  Allen. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  for  "  Scarlet  towne  "  in  the  first  verse 
should  be  read  Carlisle  town,  but  as  some  printed  copies  have 
Reading  town  we  may  suppose  that  a  pun  is  intended.] 


)^^^(^  N   Scarlet  towne,  where  I  was  borne, 
^  There  was  a  faire  maid  dwellin, 

_     Made  every  youth  crye,  Wel-awaye ! 
"^^^^^^        Her  name  was  Barbara  Allen. 

All  in  the  merrye  month  of  may,  5 

When  greene  buds  they  were  swellln, 

Yong  Jemmye  Grove  on  his  death-bed  lay, 
For  love  of  Barbara  Allen. 

He  sent  his  man  unto  her  then, 

To  the  town,  where  shee  was  dwellin  ;  10 

You  must  come  to  my  master  deare, 

Giff  your  name  be  Barbara  Allen. 

For  death  is  printed  on  his  face, 

And  ore  his  hart  is  stealin  : 
Then  haste  away  to  comfort  him,  15 

O  lovelye  Barbara  Allen. 


CRUELTY.  129 

Though  death  be  printed  on  his  face, 

And  ore  his  harte  is  steaHn, 
Yet  Htde  better  shall  he  bee, 

For  bonny  Barbara  Allen.  io 

So  slowly,  slowly,  she  came  up. 

And  slowly  she  came  nye  him  ; 
And  all  she  sayd,  when  there  she  came. 

Young  man,  I  think  y'are  dying. 

He  turnd  his  face  unto  her  strait,  25 

With  deadlye  sorrow  sighing  ; 

0  lovely  maid,  come  pity  mee, 
I  me  on  my  deth-bed  lying. 

If  on  your  death-bed  you  doe  lye. 

What  needs  the  tale  you  are  tellin  :  30 

1  cannot  keep  you  from  your  death ; 

Farewell,  sayd  Barbara  Allen. 

He  turnd  his  face  unto  the  wall, 

As  deadlye  pangs  he  fell  in  : 
Adieu  !  adieu  !  adieu  to  you  all,  3S 

Adieu  to  Barbara  Allen. 

As  she  was  walking  ore  the  fields, 

She  heard  the  bell  a  knellin ; 
And  every  stroke  did  seem  to  saye, 

Unworthy  Barbara  Allen.  40 

She  turnd  her  bodye  round  about. 

And  spied  the  corps  a  coming : 
Laye  down,  laye  down  the  corps,  she  sayd, 

That  I  may  look  upon  him. 

With  scornful  eye  she  looked  downe,  '  45 

Her  cheeke  with  laughter  swellin  ; 

Whilst  all  her  friends  cryd  out  amaine, 
Unworthye  Barbara  Allen. 

3  K 


130  BARBARA    ALLEN'S    CRUELTY. 

When  he  was  dead,  and  laid  in  grave, 

Her  harte  was  struck  with  sorrowe,  50 

O  mother,  mother,  make  my  bed. 
For  I  shall  dye  to-morrowe. 

Hard  harted  creature  him  to  slight. 

Who  loved  me  so  dearlye  : 
O  that  I  had  beene  more  kind  to  him,  55 

When  he  was  alive  and  neare  me ! 

She,  on  her  death-bed  as  she  laye, 

Beg'd  to  be  buried  by  him  ; 
And  sore  repented  of  the  daye, 

That  she  did  ere  denye  him.  60 

Farewell,  she  sayd,  ye  virgins  all. 

And  shun  the  fault  I  fell  in  : 
Henceforth  take  warning  by  the  fall 

Of  cruel  Barbara  Allen. 


* 


VI. 
SWEET  WILLIAM'S  GHOST. 

A  Scottish  Ballad. 


iSIS^ROM  Allan  Ramsay's  Tea-Table  Miscellany.     The  con- 
t^^    eluding  stanza  of  this  piece  seems  modern. 

[In  the  previous  ballad  (No.  4)  and  in  Mallet's  Wil- 
liam a?id  Margaret  it  is  Margaret  who  appears  to  William,  but 
in  the  present  one  and  in  some  other  versions  William  is  made 
to  die  first.  In  Clerk  Saunders  {Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Bor- 
der) Scott  has  joined  two  distinct  stories,  and  the  second  part,  in 
which  the  spirit  of  Clerk  Saunders  appears  to  May  Margaret, 
closely  resembles  the  present  ballad.  Besides  these  there  are 
two  other  versions    Kinloch's,  entitled  Sweet  William  and  May 


SWEET    WILLIAM'S    GHOST.    131 

Margaret,  and  Mothenvell's  William  and  Marjoric.  Dr.  Rimbault 
points  out  that  the  chief  incidents  in  Eiirger's  Leonora  resemble 
those  in  this  ballad. 

The  last  two  stanzas  are  probably  Ramsay's  own.] 


tS<CFvi^>^^ 


^HERE  came  a  ghost  to  Margaret's  door, 
^        With  many  a  grievous  grone, 
^y)   And  ay  he  tirled  at  the  pin  ;* 
^^''        But  answer  made  she  none. 


Is  this  my  father  PhiHp  ?  5 

Or  is't  my  brother  John  ? 
Or  is't  my  true  love  WilHe, 

From  Scotland  new  come  home  ? 

'Tis  not  thy  father  Philip  ; 

Nor  yet  thy  brother  John  :  10 

But  tis  thy  true  love  Willie 

From  Scotland  new  come  home, 

O  sweet  Mar^ret !  O  dear  Marorret ! 

o  o 

I  pray  thee  speak  to  mee  : 
Give  me  my  faith  and  troth,  Margret,  15 

As  I  gave  it  to  thee. 

Thy  faith  and  troth  thou'se  nevir  get, 

'  Of  me  shalt  nevir  win,' 
Till  that  thou  come  within  m)-  bower, 

And  kiss  my  cheek  and  chin.  20 

If  I  should  come  within  thy  bower, 

I  am  no  earthly  man  : 
And  should  I  kiss  thy  rosy  lipp, 

Thy  days  will  not  be  lang. 


[•  See  note,  antc^  p.  47.] 


^^2    SWEET    WILLIAM'S    GHOST. 


J 


O  sweet  Margret,  O  dear  Margret,  25 

■  I  pray  thee  speak  to  mee  : 
Give  me  my  faith  and  troth,  Margret, 
As  I  gave  it  to  thee. 

Thy  faith  and  troth  thou'se  nevir  get, 

'  Of  me  shalt  nevir  win,'  30 

Till  thou  take  me  to  yon  kirk  yard, 
And  wed  me  with  a  ring. 

My  bones  are  buried  in  a  kirk  yard 

Afar  beyond  the  sea, 
And  it  is  but  my  sprite,  Margret,  35 

That's  speaking  now  to  thee. 

She  stretched  out  her  lilly-white  hand, 

As  for  to  do  her  best : 
Hae  there  your  faith  and  troth,  Willie, 

God  send  your  soul  good  rest.  40 

Now  she  has  kilted  her  robes  of  green, 

A  piece  below  her  knee  : 
And  a'  the  live-lang  winter  night 

The  dead  corps  followed  shee. 

Is  there  any  room  at  your  head,  Willie  ?      45 

Or  any  room  at  your  feet  ? 
Or  any  room  at  your  side,  Willie, 

Wherein  that  I  may  creep  ? 

There's  nae  room  at  my  head,  Margret, 
There's  nae  room  at  my  feet,  50 

There's  no  room  at  my  side,  Margret, 
My  coffin  is  made  so  meet. 

Then  up  and  crew  the  red  red  cock, 

And  up  then  crew  the  gray  : 
Tis  time,  tis  time,  my  dear  Margret,  55 

That  '  I '  were  gane  away. 


SWEET    WILLIAM'S    GHOST.    133 

[No  more  the  ghost  to  Margret  said, 

But,  with  a  grievous  grone, 
Evanish'd  in  a  cloud  of  mist, 

And  left  her  all  alone.  60 

O  stay,  my  only  true  love,  stay, 

The  constant  Margret  cried  : 
Wan  grew  her  cheeks,  she  clos'd  her  een, 

Stretch'd  her  saft  limbs,  and  died.] 


VII. 

SIR  JOHN  GREHME  AND  BARBARA 

ALLAN. 

A  Scottish  Ballad. 

RINTED,  with  a  few  conjectural  emendations,  from  a 
WTitten  copy. 

[Pepys,  in  Jan.  1 665-1 666,  heard  Mrs.  Knipp,  the 
actress,  sing  "  her  Httle  Scotch  song  of  Barbery  Allen "  at  Lord 
Brouncker's,  and  he  was  "in  perfect  pleasure  to  hear  her  sing" 
it.  It  was  first  printed  in  Ramsay's  Tea-Table  Afiscellany  (ii. 
171). 

"  I  remember,"  says  Mr.  C.  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe,  "  that  the 
peasantry  of  Annandale  sang  many  more  verses  of  this  ballad 
than  have  appeared  in  print,  but  they  were  of  no  merit,  containing 
numerous  magnificent  offers  from  the  lover  to  his  mistress,  and 
amongst  others  some  ships  in  sight,  which  may  strengthen  the 
belief  that  this  song  was  composed  near  the  shores  of  the  Solway." 
— Addii.  Illustrations  to  Sten house.] 


^t^wS)^ T  was  in  and  about  the  Martinmas  time, 
"       "^^       When  the  greene  leaves  wer  a  fallan  ; 

^A^  That    Sir     John    Grehmc    o'    the    west 

'Ji^  countrye, 

V(A\  in  luve  wi'  Barbara  Allan. 


134  SIR    JOHN   GREHME 

He  sent  his  man  down  throw  the  towne,  5 

To  the  plaice  wher  she  was  dwellan  : 

O  haste  and  cum  to  my  maister  deare, 
Gin  ye  bin  Barbara  Allan. 

O  hooly,  hooly  raise  she  up, 

To  the  plaice  wher  he  was  lyan ;  10 

And  whan  she  drew  the  curtain  by, 

Young  man,  I  think  ye're  dyan.* 

O  its  I'm  sick,  and  very  very  sick, 

And  its  a'  for  Barbara  Allan. 
O  the  better  for  me  ye'se  never  be,  15 

Though  your  harts  blude  wer  spillan. 

Remember  ye  nat  in  the  tavern,  sir, 

Whan  ye  the  cups  wer  fillan ; 
How  ye  made  the  healths  gae  round  and  round, 

And  sliofhted  Barbara  Allan  ?  20 


"t)' 


He  turn'd  his  face  unto  the  wa' 

And  death  was  with  him  dealan ; 
Adiew  !  adiew  !  my  dear  friends  a', 

Be  kind  to  Barbara  Allan. 

Then  hooly,  hooly  raise  she  up,  25 

And  hooly,  hooly  left  him  ; 
And  sighan  said,  she  could  not  stay, 

Since  death  of  life  had  reft  him. 

She  had  not  gane  a  mile  but  twa. 

Whan  she  heard  the  deid-bell  knellan  ;  30 

And  everye  jow  the  deid-bell  geid, 

Cried,  Wae  to  Barbara  Allan  ! 


*  An  ingenious  friend  thinks  the  rhymes  Dya?id  and  Lyand 
ought- to  be  transposed;  as  the  taunt  Young  maHy  I  think  ye're 
lyand,  would  be  very  characteristical. 


AND    BARBARA    ALLAN.       135 

O  mither,  mither,  mak  my  bed, 

O  make  it  saft  and  narrow  : 
Since  my  love  died  for  me  to-day,  35 

Ise  die  for  him  to  morrowe. 


VIII. 

THE  BAILIFF'S  DAUGHTER  OF 
ISLINGTON. 

I  ROM  an  ancient  black-letter  copy  in  the  Pepys  Collcdmi, 

with  some  improvements  communicated  by  a  lady  as 

^^^     she  had  heard  the  same  recited  in  her  youth.     The  full 

^  6ii-|  ^-jj-jg  jg^  True  love  requited:  Or,  the  Bailiff's  daughter  of 

Islington  in  Norfolk  is  probably  the  place  here  meant. 

[Copies  of  tliis  charming  old  ballad  are  found  in  all  the  large 
collections,  and  two  tunes  are  associated  with  it. 

Percy's  suggestion  that  Islington  in  Norfolk  is  referred  to  is  not 
a  probable  one,  and  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  for  depriving  the 
better  known  Islington  of  the  south  of  the  honour  of  having  given 
birth  to  the  bailiffs  daughter.  Islington  at  the  time  when  this 
ballad  was  written  was  a  country  village  quite  unconnected  witli 
London,  and  a  person  who  represented  "  a  squier  minstrel  of 
Middlesex'  made  a  speech  before  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Kenilworth 
in  1575,  in  which  he  declared  "how  the  worshipful  village  of  Isling- 
ton [was]  well  knooen  too  bee  one  of  the  most  auncient  and  best 
tounz  in  England,  next  to  London." 


HERE  was  a  youthe,  and  a  wcll-beloved 
youthe, 
And  he  was  a  squires  son  : 
I  le  loved  the  bayliffes  dau<j^hter  deare, 
That  lived  in  Islington. 


136     THE    BAILIFF'S    DAUGHTER 

Yet  she  was  coye  and  would  not  believe  5 

That  he  did  love  her  soe, 
Noe  nor  at  any  time  would  she 

Any  countenance  to  him  showe. 

But  when  his  friendes  did  understand 

His  fond  and  foolish  minde,  10 

They  sent  him  up  to  faire  London 
An  apprentice  for  to  binde. 

And  when  he  had  been  seven  long  yeares, 

And  never  his  love  could  see  : 
Many  a  teare  have  I  shed  for  her  sake,  15 

When  she  little  thought  of  mee. 

Then  all  the  maids  of  Islington 

Went  forth  to  sport  and  playe, 
All  but  the  baylififes  daughter  deare ; 

She  secretly  stole  awaye.  ao 

She  pulled  off  her  gowne  of  greene, 

And  put  on  ragged  attire, 
And  to  faire  London  she  would  go 
■       Her  true  love  to  enquire. 

And  as  she  went  along  the  high  road,  25 

The  weather  being  hot  and  drye, 

She  sat  her  downe  upon  a  green  bank, 
And  her  true  love  came  riding  bye. 

She  started  up,  with  a  colour  soe  redd, 

Catching  hold  of  his  bridle-reine  ;  30 

One  penny,  one  penny,  kind  sir,  she  sayd, 
Will  ease  me  of  much  paine. 

Before  I  give  you  one  penny,  sweet-heart, 
Praye  tell  me  where  you  were  borne. 

At  Islington,  kind  sir,  sayd  shee,  35 

Where  I  have  had  many  a  scorne. 


OF   ISLINGTON.  137 

I  pr}'thee,  sweet-heart,  then  tell  to  mee. 

O  tell  me,  whether  )-ou  knowe 
The  bayliffes  daughter  of  Islington, 

She  is  dead,  sir,  long  agoe.  40 

If  she  be  dead,  then  take  my  horse, 

My  saddle  and  bridle  also ; 
For  I  will  into  some  farr  coiintrye, 

Where  noe  man  shall  me  knowe. 

O  staye,  O  staye,  thou  goodlye  youthe,  4-s 

She  standeth  by  thy  side ; 
She  is  here  alive,  she  is  not  dead. 

And  readye  to  be  thy  bride. 

O  farewell  griefe,  and  welcome  joye. 

Ten  thousand  times  therefore  ;  50 

For  nowe  I  have  founde  mine  owne  true  love, 

Whom  I  thouorht  I  should  never  see  more. 


IX. 

THE  WILLOW  TREE. 
A  Pastoral  Dialogue. 

ROM  the  small  black-letter  collection,  intitled,  TJie 
Golden  Garland  of  princely  delights ;  collated  with 
two  other  copies,  and  corrected  by  conjecture. 

[Dr.  Rimbault  gives  the  melody  of  this  pretty  little  pastoral 

on  the  favourite  subject  of  wearing  the  willow  from  a  MS.  dated 

1639  in   the  Advocate's   Library,  Edinburgh.     It  is  also   to  be 

found  in  the  celebrated  Skene  MS.  in  the  same  library,  and  again 

"in  all  the  editions  of  Forbes's  Cant  us. '\ 


138  THE    WILLOW    TREE. 

Willy. 

OW  now,  shepherde,  what  meanes  that  ? 
Why  that  willowe  in  thy  hat  ? 
Why  thy  scarffes  of  red  and  yellowe 
Turn'd  to  branches  of  greene  willowe  ? 

Cuddy. 

They  are  chang'd,  and  so  am  I  ;  5 

Sorrowes  live,  but  pleasures  die  : 

Phillis  hath  forsaken  mee. 

Which  makes  me  weare  the  willowe-tree. 

Willy. 

Phillis  !  shee  that  lov'd  thee  long  ? 

Is  shee  the  lass  hath  done  thee  wrong  ?  10 

Shee  that  lov'd  thee  long  and  best, 

Is  her  love  turn'd  to  a  jest  ? 

Cuddy. 

Shee  that  long  true  love  profest, 

She  hath  robb'd  my  heart  of  rest : 

For  she  a  new  love  loves,  not  mee ;  15 

Which  makes  me  wear  the  willowe-tree. 

Willy. 

Come  then,  shepherde,  let  us  joine. 

Since  thy  happ  is  like  to  mine  : 

For  the  maid  I  thought  most  true, 

Mee  hath  also  bid  adieu.  20 

Cuddy. 

Thy  hard  happ  doth  mine  appease, 
Companye  doth  sorrowe  ease  : 
Yet,  Phillis,  still  I  pine  for  thee, 
And  still  must  weare  the  willowe-tree. 


THE    WILLOW    TREE.  139 

Willy. 

Shepherde,  be  advis'd  by  mee,  as 

Cast  off  grief  and  willowe-tree  : 
For  thy  grief  brings  her  content, 
She  is  pleas'd  if  thou  lament. 

Cuddy. 

Herdsman,  I'll  be  rul'd  by  thee, 

There  lyes  grief  and  willowe-tree  :  30 

Henceforth  I  will  do  as  they, 

And  love  a  new  love  every  day. 

* 


X. 

THE  LADY'S  FALL 

S  given  (\vith  corrections)  from  the  Editor's  ancient  folio 
MS.*  collated  uith  two  printed  copies  in  black-letter; 
one  in  the  British  Museum,  the  other  in  the  Pepys 
Collection.     Its  old  title  is,  A  lamentable  ballad  of  the 

Lady's  fall.     To    the  tune  of,  ///  Pescod  time,  &=c. — The  ballad 

here  referred  to  is  preserved  in  the  Afuses  Library,  8vo.  p.  281. 

It  is  an  allegory  or  vision,  intitled,  The  Shepherd's  Slumber,  and 

opens  with  some  pretty  rural  images,  viz. 

"  In  pescod  time  when  hound  to  horn 

Gives  eare  till  buck  be  kil'd. 

And  little  lads  with  pipes  of  come 

Sate  keeping  beasts  a-field." 

"  I  went  to  gather  strawberries 
IJy  woods  and  groves  full  fair,  &c." 

[Mr.  Hales  thinks  it  possible  that  this  ballad  was  written  by  the 
■same  author  as  The  Children  in  the  Wood — "  the  same  facility  of 

[•  Ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  ii.  p.  246.] 


I40 


THE    LADY'S    FALL. 


language  and  of  rhyme,  the  same  power  of  pathos,  the   same 
extreme  simpHcity  characterise  both  ballads." 

Mr.  Chappell  says  that  Chevy  Chace  was  sometimes  sung  to  the 
tune  of  In  Pescod  tivie,  as  were  the  Bride's  burial  (No.  12),  and 
Lady  Isabella's  Tragedy  (No.  14).  The  various  readings  from  the 
original  MS.  are  noted  at  the  foot  of  the  page.] 


ARKE  well  my  heavy  dolefull  tale, 
You  loyall  lovers  all, 
And  heedfully  beare  in  your  brest, 
A  gallant  ladyes  fall. 
Long  was  she  wooed,  ere  shee  was  wonne,        s 

To  lead  a  wedded  life, 
But  folly  wrought  her  overthrowe 
Before  she  was  a  wife. 

Too  soone,  alas  !  shee  gave  consent 

And  yeelded  to  his  will,  10 

Though  he  protested  to  be  true, 

And  faithfull  to  her  still. 
Shee  felt  her  body  altered  quite, 

Her  bright  hue  waxed  pale, 
Her  lovelye  cheeks  chang'd  color  white,  15 

Her  strength  began  to  fayle. 

Soe  that  with  many  a  sorrowful  sigh, 

This  beauteous  ladye  milde, 
With  greeved  hart,  perceived  herselfe 

To  have  conceived  with  childe.  20 

Shee  kept  it  from  her  parents  sight 

As  close  as  close  might  bee, 
And  soe  put  on  her  silken  gowne 

None  might  her  swelling  see. 


[Ver.  15.  her  faire  red  cheekes  changed  color  quite.    V.  17.  and 
soe  with.     V.  20.  to  be  conceived.     V.  24.  none  shold.  MS.] 


THE    LADY'S    FALL.  141 

Unto  her  lover  secretly  25 

Her  orreefe  shee  did  bewray, 
And  walkintT  with  him  hand  in  hand, 

These  words  to  him  did  say ; 
Behold,  quoth  shee,  a  maids  distresse 

By  love  brought  to  thy  bowe ;  30 

Behold  I  goe  with  childe  by  thee, 

Tho  none  thereof  doth  knowe. 

The  litle  babe  springs  in  my  wombe 

To  heare  its  fathers  voyce, 
Lett  it  not  be  a  bastard  called,  35 

Sith  I  made  thee  my  choyce : 
[Come,  come,  my  love,  perform  thy  vowe 

And  wed  me  out  of  hand  ; 
O  leave  me  not  in  this  extreme 

Of  griefe,  alas  !  to  stand.]  40 

Think  on  thy  former  promises. 

Thy  oathes  and  vowes  eche  one ; 
Remember  with  what  bitter  teares 

To  mee  thou  madest  thy  moane. 
Convay  me  to  some  secrett  place,  45 

And  marry  me  with  speede  ; 
Or  with  thy  rapyer  end  my  life, 

Ere  further  shame  proceede. 

Alacke  !  my  beauteous  love,  quoth  hee. 

My  joye,  and  only  dear  ;  50 

Which  way  can  I  convay  thee  hence. 
When  dauLrers  are  so  near  ? 


[Ver,  29.  a  larlyes  distress.  V.  30.  your  bowc.  V.  31.  Sec  how 
I  goe  with  chyld  with  thee.  V.  33.  my  litle.  V.  35,  C)  lett. 
V-  37-40-  n^J^  ii^  ^I^-  V.  42.  thy  wordes.  V.  48.  lest  further. 
V.  49.  my  derest.  V.  50.  my  greatest  joy  on  earthe.  V.  51. 
shold  I  convay  you.     V.  52.  to  scape  a  sudden  death.] 


142  THE    LADY'S   FALL. 

Thy  friends  are  all  of  hye  degree, 

And  I  of  meane  estate  ; 
Full  hard  it  is  to  gett  thee  forthe  55 

Out  of  thy  fathers  gate. 

Dread  not  thy  life  to  save  my  fame, 

For  if  thou  taken  bee, 
My  selfe  will  step  betweene  the  swords, 

And  take  the  harme  on  mee  :  60 

Soe  shall  I  scape  dishonor  quite ; 

And  if  I  should  be  slaine 
What  could  they  say,  but  that  true  love 

Had  wrought  a  ladyes  bane. 

But  feare  not  any  further  harme  ;  65 

My  selfe  will  soe  devise. 
That  I  will  ryde  away  with  thee 
^     Unknowen  of  mortall  eyes  : 
Disguised  like  some  pretty  page 

He  meete  thee  in  the  darke,  70 

And  all  alone  He  come  to  thee 

Hard  by  my  fathers  parke. 

And  there,  quoth  hee,  He  meete  my  deare 

If  God  soe  lend  me  life. 
On  this  day  month  without  all  fayle  75 

I  will  make  thee  my  wife. 
Then  with  a  sweet  and  loving  kisse. 

They  parted  presentlye, 
And  att  their  partinge  brinish  teares 

Stoode  in  eche  others  eye,  80 


[Ver.  53.  your  friends.  V.  55.  gett  you.  V.  56.  your  ffathers. 
V.  57.  your  lifFe  .  .  .  your  fame.  V.  58.  you.  V.  59.  sword. 
V.  60.  to  take  ...  of  thee,  V.  61.  soe  may  you.  V.  62.  if  soe 
you.  V.  64.  ladyes  paine.  V.  67.  I  will  safely  ryd  with  thee. 
V.  76.  lie  make  the  then.     V.  77.  and  with.] 


THE    LADY'S    FALL.  143 

Att  length  the  wished  day  was  come, 

On  which  this  beauteous  mayd, 
With  longing  eyes,  and  strange  attire. 

For  her  true  lover  stayd. 
When  any  person  shee  espyed  85 

Come  ryding  ore  the  plaine, 
She  hop'd  it  was  her  owne  true  love  : 

But  all  her  hopes  were  vaine. 

Then  did  shee  weepe  and  sore  bewayle 

Her  most  unhappy  fate  ;  90 

Then  did  shee  speake  these  woefull  words, 

As  succourless  she  sate ; 
O  false,  forsworne,  and  faithlesse  man, 

Disloyall  in  thy  love. 
Hast  thou  forgott  thy  promise  past,  95 

And  wilt  thou  perjured  prove  ? 

And  hast  thou  now  forsaken  mee 

In  this  my  great  distresse, 
To  end  my  dayes  in  open  shame, 

Which  thou  mi^rhtst  well  redresse  ?  100 

Woe  worth  the  time  I  eer  believ'd 

That  flatterinc:  toncrue  of  thine  : 
Wold  God  that  I  had  never  seene 

The  teares  of  thy  false  eyne. 

And  thus  with  many  a  sorrowful  sigh,  105 

Homewards  shee  went  againe; 
Noe  rest  came  in  her  waterye  eyes, 

Shee  felt  such  privye  paine. 


[Ver.  81.  wherin  this  lovely  maid.  V.  85.  if  any  ])cr.son  shee 
had  spyed.  V.  86.  came.  V.  87.  shee  thought.  V.  92.  when 
succourlcs.  V.  93.  and  no\.  in  MS.  V.  99.  in  heavinesse.  V.  100. 
which  well  thou  might.  V.  loi.  I  did  belccve.  V.  105.  soe  that 
with  many  a  grievous  groane.  V.  106.  amaine.  V.  108.  shee 
found.  J 


144  THE    LADY'S    FALL. 

In  travail  strong  shee  fell  that  night, 

With  many  a  bitter  throwe  ;  no 

What  woefull  paines  shee  then  did  feel, 
Doth  eche  good  woman  knowe. 

Shee  called  up  her  waiting  mayd, 

That  lay  at  her  bedds  feete, 
Who  musing  at  her  mistress  woe,  us 

Began  full  fast  to  weepe. 
Weepe  not,  said  shee,  but  shutt  the  dores, 

And  windowes  round  about, 
Let  none  bewray  my  wretched  state, 

But  keepe  all  persons  out.  120 

O  mistress,  call  your  mother  deare ; 

Of  women  you  have  neede, 
And  of  some  skilfull  midwifes  helpe, 

That  better  may  you  speed. 
Call  not  my  mother  for  thy  life,  125 

Nor  fetch  no  woman  here ; 
The  midwives  helpe  comes  all  too  late, 

My  death  I  doe  not  feare. 

With  that  the  babe  sprang  from  her  wombe 

No  creature  being  nye,  130 

And  with  one  sighe,  which  brake  her  hart, 

This  gentle  dame  did  dye. 
The  lovely  litle  infant  younge, 

[The  mother  being  dead,] 
Resigned  its  new  received  breath,  135 

To  him  that  had  it  made. 


[Ver.  no.  thraw.  V.  in.  shee  felt  that  night.  V.  113.  mayd. 
V.  114.  who  lay.  V.  115.  and  musing  at  her  great  woe.  V.  117. 
shee  sayth.  V.  118.  all  about.  V.  123.  and  to  some.  V.  124. 
the  better.  V.  130.  being  by.  V.  132.  gallant  dame.  V.  133. 
litle  lovely.     V.  134.  the  pretty  smiling  babe.] 


THE    LADY'S    FALL.  145 

Next  morning  came  her  own  true  love, 

Affrighted  at  the  newes, 
And  he  for  sorrow  slew  himselfe, 

Whom  eche  one  did  accuse.  14.0 

The  mother  with  her  new  borne  babe, 

Were  laide  both  in  one  grrave : 
Their  parents  overworne  with  woe, 

No  joy  thenceforth  cold  have. 

Take  heed,  you  dayntye  damsells  all,  145 

Of  flattering  words  beware. 
And  to  the  honour  of  your  name 

Have  an  especial  care. 
[Too  true,  alas  !  this  story  is. 

As  many  one  can  tell  :  150 

By  others  harmes  learne  to  be  wise, 

And  )0U  shall  do  full  well.] 


XI. 
WALY  WALY.  LOVE  BE  BONNY. 

A  Scottish  Song. 


HIS  is  a  very  ancient  song,  but  we  could  only  give  it 
from  a  modern  copy.  Some  editions  instead  of  the 
four  last  lines  in  the  second  stanza  have  these,  which 
have  too  much  merit  to  be  wholly  suppressed : 

"  Whan  cockle  shells  turn  siller  bells. 

And  muscles  grow  on  every  tree. 
When  frost  and  snaw  sail  warm  us  aw'. 

Than  sail  my  love  prove  true  to  me." 

See  the  Orpheus  CaMonius,  cv^. 


[Ver.  138.  with  this  newes.     V.  144.  no  joy  that  they.     V.  14S. 
have  you  a  specyall  care.     V.  149-152.  not  in  MS. J 


146  WALY    WALY, 

Arthur's-seat  mentioned  in  ver.  17,  is  a  hill  near  Edinborough; 
near  the  bottom  of  which  is  St.  Anthony's  well. 

[There  has  been  considerable  difference  of  opinion  among  ballad 
collectors  relative  to  this  beautiful  song.  Some  suppose  it  to  be 
a  portion  of  the  ballad  entitled  Lord  Jamie  Douglas,  which  relates 
to  James  Douglas,  second  Marquis  of  Douglas,  who  married  Lady 
Barbara  Erskine,  eldest  daughter  of  John,  ninth  Earl  of  Mar,  on 
the  seventh  of  September,  1670,  and  afterwards  repudiated  her 
on  account  of  a  false  accusation  of  adultery  made  against  her  by 
Lowrie,  laird  of  Blackwood.  Prof.  Aytoun,  however,  believes  that 
certain  verses  of  Waly  Waly  have  wrongly  been  mixed  up  with 
Lord  Jamie  Douglas.  There  is  very  little  doubt  that  the  song  was 
in  existence  long  before  1670,  and  it  also  appears  to  be  the 
lamentation  of  a  forsaken  girl  rather  than  of  a  wife.  Mr.  Sten- 
house  and  others  considered  it  to  belong  to  the  age  of  Queen 
Mary  and  to  refer  to  some  affair  at  Court.  Aytoun  writes,  "  there  is 
also  evidence  that  it  was  composed  before  1566,  for  there  is  extant 
a  MS.  of  that  year  in  which  some  of  the  lines  are  transcribed,"  but 
Mr.  Maidment  gives  the  following  opinion — "  that  the  ballad  is 
of  ancient  date  is  undoubted,  but  we  are  not  quite  prepared  to 
admit  that  it  goes  back  as  far  as  1566,  the  date  of  the  manuscript 
transcribed  by  Thomas  Wode  from  an  ancient  church  music  book 
compiled  by  Dean  John  Angus,  Andrew  Blackball,  and  others,  in 
which  it  said  the  first  [second]  stanza  is  thus  parodied : — 

Hey  trolHe  loHie,  love  is  jollie, 

A  quhile,  quhil  itt  is  new 
Quhen  it  is  old,  it  grows  full  cold, 

Wae  worth  the  love  untrue. 

Never  having  had  access  to  the  MS.,  we  may  be  permitted  to 
remark  that  the  phraseology  of  the  burlesque  is  not  exactly  that 
of  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary"  {Scottish  Ballads  ami  Songs,  1868, 
vol.  ii.  p.  49.) 

Allan  Ramsay  was  the  first  to  publish  the  song,  and  he  marked 
it  as  ancient. 

"  When  cockle  shells  turn  silver  bells, 
When  wine  drieps  red  frae  ilka  tree, 

When  frost  and  snaw  will  warm  us  a' 
Then  I'll  cum  down  and  dine  wi'  thee," 

is  the  fourth  stanza  of  Jamie  Douglas,  printed  by  John  Finlay,  in 
his  Scottish  LListorical  and  Romatitic  Ballads  (vol.  ii.)] 


LOVE    BE    BONNY.  147 


WALY'  waly  up  the  bank, 

And  waly  waly  down  the  brae, 
And  wal)-  waly  yon  burn  side, 

Wliere  I  and  my  love  wer  wont  to  gae. 
1  leant  my  back  unto  an  aik,  5 

I  thought  it  was  a  trusty  tree  ; 
But  first  it  bow'd,  and  syne  it  brak, 
Sae  my  true  love  did  lichtly  me. 

O  wal)-,  waly,  gin  love  be  bonny, 

A  little  time  while  it  is  new ;  10 

But  when  its  auld,  it  waxeth  cauld. 

And  fades  awa'  like  morning  dew, 
O  wherfore  shuld  I  busk  my  head  ? 

Or  wherfore  shuld  I  kame  my  hair  ? 
For  my  true  love  has  me  forsook,  15 

And  says  he'll  never  loe  me  mair. 

Now  Arthur-seat  sail  be  my  bed, 

The  sheets  shall  neir  be  fyl'd-  by  me  : 
Saint  Anton's  well  sail  be  my  drink. 

Since  my  true  love  has  forsaken  me.  io 

Marti'mas  wind,  when  wilt  thou  blaw. 

And  shake  the  green  leaves  aff  the  tree  ? 
O  gentle  death,  whan  wilt  thou  cum  ? 

For  of  my  life  I  am  wearic. 

Tis  not  the  frost,  that  freezes  fell,  25 

Nor  blawing  snaws  inclemencie  ; 
'Tis  not  sic  cauld,  that  makes  me  cry. 

But  my  loves  heart  grown  cauld  to  me. 
When  we  came  in  by  Glasgowe  town, 

We  were  a  comely  sight  to  see,  30 

My  love  was  cled  in  black  velvet, 

And  I  my-sell  in  cramasie.'^ 

['  interjection  of  lamentation.  "•'  defiled.  ''  crimson] 


148  THE    BRIDE'S    BURIAL. 

But  had  I  wist,  before  I  kisst, 

That  love  had  been  sae  ill  to  win ; 
I  had  lockt  my  heart  in  a  case  of  gowd,  35 

And  pinnd  it  with  a  siller  pin. 
And,  oh  !  if  my  young  babe  were  born, 

And  set  upon  the  nurses  knee, 
And  I  my  sell  were  dead  and  gane! 

For  a  maid  again  Ise  never  be.  40 


XII. 
THE  BRIDE'S  BURIAL. 

^^^_     ROM  two  ancient  copies  in  black-letter :    one  in  the 
Q^    Pepys  Collection;   the  other  in  the  British  Museum. 

To  the  tune  of  The  Lady's  Fall. 

OME  mourne,  come  mourne  with  mee. 
You  loyall  lovers  all ; 
Lament  my  loss  in  weeds  of  woe, 
Whom  griping  grief  doth  thrall. 

Like  to  the  drooping  vine,  5 

Cut  by  the  gardener's  knife. 
Even  so  my  heart,  with  sorrow  slaine. 

Doth  bleed  for  my  sweet  wife. 

By  death,  that  grislye  ghost, 

My  turtle  dove  is  slaine,  i© 

And  I  am  left,  unhappy  man, 

To  spend  m.y  dayes  in  paine. 

Her  beauty  late  so  bright. 

Like  roses  in  their  prime, 
Is  wasted  like  the  mountain  snowe,  15 

Before  warme  Phebus'  shine. 


THE    BRIDE'S    BURIAL.  149 

Her  faire  red  colour'd  cheeks 

Now  pale  and  wan  ;  her  eyes, 
That  late  did  shine  like  crystal  stars  ; 

Alas,  their  light  it  dies  :  ao 

Her  prettye  lilly  hands, 

With  hnq-ers  long-  and  small. 
In  colour  like  the  earthly  claye, 

Yea,  cold  and  stiff  withall. 

When  as  the  morning  star  25 

Her  golden  gates  had  spred, 
And  that  the  glittering  sun  arose 

Forth  from  fair  Thetis'  bed  ; 

Then  did  my  love  awake, 

Most  like  a  lilly-flower,  30 

And  as  the  lovely  queene  of  heaven, 

So  shone  shee  in  her  bower. 

Attired  was  shee  then, 

Like  Flora  in  her  pride, 
Like  one  of  bright  Diana's  nymphs,  35 

So  look'd  my  loving  bride. 

And  as  fair  Helen's  face. 

Did  Grecian  dames  besmirche, 
So  did  my  dear  exceed  in  sight, 

All  virgins  in  the  church.  40 

When  we  had  knitt  the  knott 

Of  holy  wedlock-band. 
Like  alabaster  joyn'd  to  jett, 

So  stood  we  hand  in  hand  ; 

Then  lo  !  a  chilling  cold  4S 

Strucke  every  vital  part, 
And  griping  grief,  like  pangs  of  death, 

Sciz'd  on  my  true  love's  heart. 


150  THE    BRIDE'S    BURIAL. 

Down  in  a  swoon  she  fell, 

As  cold  as  any  stone  ;  5° 

Like  Venus  picture  lacking  life, 

So  was  my  love  brought  home. 

At  length  her  rosye  red. 

Throughout  her  comely  face, 
As  Phoebus  beames  with  watry  cloudes         55 

Was  cover'd  for  a  space. 

When  with  a  grievous  groane, 
And  voice  both  hoarse  and  drye. 

Farewell,  quoth  she,  my  loving  friend, 

For  I  this  daye  must  dye ;  60 

The  messenger  of  God, 

With  golden  trumpe  I  see. 
With  manye  other  angels  more, 

Which  sound  and  call  for  mee. 

Instead  of  musicke  sweet,  65 

Go  toll  my  passing-bell ; 
And  with  sweet  flowers  strow  my  grave, 

That  in  my  chamber  smell. 

Strip  off  my  bride's  arraye. 

My  cork  shoes  from  my  feet ;  70 

And,  gentle  mother,  be  not  coye 

To  bring  my  winding-sheet. 

My  wedding  dinner  drest, 

Bestowe  upon  the  poor. 
And  on  the  hungry,  needy,  maimde,  75 

Now  craving  at  the  door. 

Instead  of  virgins  yong. 

My  bride-bed  for  to  see, 
Go  cause  some  cunning  carpenter. 

To  make  a  chest  for  mee.  8° 


TFIE    BRIDE'S    BURIAL.  151 

]\Iy  bride  laces  of  silk 

Bestowd,  for  maidens  meet, 
May  fitly  serve,  when  I  am  dead, 

To  tye  my  hands  and  feet. 

And  thou,  my  lover  true,  85 

My  husband  and  my  friend, 
Let  me  intreat  thee  here  to  staye, 

Until  my  life  doth  end. 

Now  leave  to  talk  of  love, 

And  humblye  on  your  knee,  90 

Direct  your  prayers  unto  God  : 

But  mourn  no  more  for  mee. 

In  love  as  we  have  livde, 

In  love  let  us  depart ; 
And  I,  in  token  of  my  love,  9S 

Do  kiss  thee  with  my  heart. 

0  staunch  those  bootless  teares, 
Thy  weeping  tis  in  vaine  ; 

1  am  not  lost,  for  wee  in  heaven 

Shall  one  daye  meet  againe.  100 

With  that  shee  turn'd  aside, 

As  one  dispos'd  to  sleep. 
And  like  a  lamb  departed  life  ; 

Whose  friends  did  sorely  weep. 

Her  true  love  seeing  this,  105 

Did  fetch  a  grievous  groane, 
As  tho'  his  heart  would  burst  in  twainc. 

And  thus  he  made  his  moane. 

O  darke  and  dismal  daye, 

A  daye  of  grief  and  care,  no 

That  hath  bereft  the  sun  so  bright. 

Whose  beams  refresht  the  air. 


152  THE    BRIDE'S    BURIAL. 

Now  woe  unto  the  world, 

And  all  that  therein  dwell, 
O  that  I  were  with  thee  in  heaven,  115 

For  here  I  live  in  hell. 

And  now  this  lover  lives 

A  discontented  life, 
Whose  bride  was  brought  unto  the  grave 

A  maiden  and  a  wife. 


120 


125 


A  garland  fresh  and  faire 

Of  lillies  there  was  made, 
In  sign  of  her  virginitye. 

And  on  her  coffin  laid.* 

Six  maidens,  all  in  white. 

Did  beare  her  to  the  ground  : 
The  bells  did  ring  in  solemn  sort, 

And  made  a  dolefull  sound. 

In  earth  they  laid  her  then, 

For  hungry  wormes  a  preye  ;  130 

So  shall  the  fairest  face  alive 

At  length  be  brought  to  claye. 


[*  "  It  was  an  ancient  and  pleasing  custom  to  place  a  garland 
made  of  white  flowers  and  white  riband  upon  the  cofiin  of  a 
maiden ;  it  was  afterwards  hung  up  over  her  customary  seat  in 
church.  Sometimes  a  pair  of  white  gloves,  or  paper  cut  to  the 
shape  of  gloves,  was  hung  beneath  the  garland.  Chaplets  of  the 
kind  still  hang  in  some  of  the  Derbyshire  churches,  and  at  Hather- 
sage  in  that  county  the  custom  is  still  retained." — {Transactions  of 
the  Essex  ArchcBological  Society,  vol.  i.  1858,  p.  118.)  See  Cory  don's 
Doleful  Knell,  vol.  ii.  book  ii.  No.  27,  p.  275.  Ophelia  is  "allowed 
her  virgin  crants"  (or  garland) — Hamlet,  act  v.  sc.  i.  See  also  an 
interesting  article  on  Funeral  Garlands  by  Llewellyn  Jewitt  in  the 
Reliquary,  vol.  i.  (i860),  p.  5.] 


DULCINA.  153 

XIII. 
DULCINA. 

^^^^<^  ■,  IVEN  from  two  ancient  copies,  one  in  black-print,  in 
tlie  Pepys  Collection :  the  other  in  the  Editor's  folio 
•  -/l"^  "^'^^"  li^ch  of  these  contained  a  stanza  not  found  in 
''3-^^5'^~i^M.  the  other.  What  seemed  the  best  readings  were 
selected  from  both. 

This  song  is  quoted  as  very  popular  in  Walton's  Coniplcat  Angler, 
chap.  ii.  It  is  more  ancient  than  the  ballad  oi  Robin  Good-Felloiu 
printed  below,  which  yet  is  supposed  to  have  been  written  by  Ben. 
Jonson. 

[The  Milk-woman  in  Walton's  Angler  says,  "  What  song  was  it, 
I  pray  you  ?  Was  it  Come  sJiephcrds  deck  your  heads,  or  As  at 
fwon  Diikina  rested  1 " 

In  the  Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  under  date  of 
May  22, 16 1 5,  there  is  an  entry  transferring  the  right  of  publication 
from  one  printer  to  another  of  A  Ballett  of  Dulcina  to  the  tune  of 
Forgoe  vie  no^ce,  cotne  to  me  sone.  Mr.  Chappell  also  tells  us  that 
Dulcina  was  pne  of  the  tunes  to  the  "  Psalms  and  Songs  of  Sion, 
turned  into  the  language  and  set  to  the  tunes  of  a  strange  land," 
1642. 

The  editors  of  the  Folio  MS.,  more  scrupulous  than  the  bishop, 
have  not  printed  this  song  in  its  proper  place,  but  have  turned  it 
into  the  Supplement  oi  Loose  and  Humourous  Songs  (p.  32).  The 
third  stanza  of  the  MS.  beginning 

"  Words  whose  hopes  might  have  enjoyned  " 

is  not  printed  in  the  present  copy.     The  third  stanza  here  is  the 
fourth  of  the  MS.,  and  the  fourth  stanza  is  not  in  the  MS.  at  all. 

Cayley  and  Ellis  attribute  this  song  to  Raleigh,  but  without 
sufficient  authority.] 


'I'^S  at  noonc  Dulcina  rested 

In  her  sweete  and  shady  bower; 
Came  a  shepherd,  and  requested 
In  her  la[){>  to  sleepe  an  hour. 
But  from  her  looke 
A  woundc  he  tookc 


154  DULCINA. 

Soe  deepe,  that  for  a  further  boone 
The  nymph  he  prayes. 
Wherto  shee  sayes, 
Forgoe  me  now,  come  to  me  soone.  lo 

But  in  vayne  shee  did  conjure  him 

To  depart  her  presence  soe  ; 
Having  a  thousand  tongues  to  allure  him, 
And  but  one  to  bid  him  goe  : 

Where  lipps  invite,  15 

And  eyes  delight. 
And  cheekes,  as  fresh  as  rose  in  June, 

Persuade  delay  ; 

What  boots,  she  say, 
Forgoe  me  now,  come  to  me  soone  ?  zo 

He  demands  what  time  for  pleasure 

Can  there  be  more  fit  than  now  : 
She  sayes,  night  gives  love  that  leysure, 
Which  the  day  can  not  allow. 

He  sayes,  the  sight  25 

'  Improves  delight. 
'  Which  she  denies  :  Nights  mirkie  noone 

In  Venus'  playes 

Makes  bold,  shee  sayes  ; 
Forgoe  me  now,  come  to  mee  soone.  30 

But  what  promise  or  profession 

From  his  hands  could  purchase  scope  ? 
Who  would  sell  the  sweet  possession 
Of  suche  beautye  for  a  hope  ? 

Or  for  the  sight  35 

Of  linorerino-  nierht 
Foregoe  the  present  joyes  of  noone  ? 

Thouofh  ne'er  soe  faire 

Her  speeches  were, 
Forgoe  me  now,  come  to  me  soone.  40 


DULCINA.  155 

How,  at  last,  agreed  these  lovers  ? 

Shee  was  fayre,  and  he  was  young  : 
The  tongue  may  tell  what  th'eye  discovers  ; 
Joyes  unseene  are  never  sung. 

Did  shee  consent,  45 

Or  he  relent ; 
Accepts  he  night,  or  grants  shee  noone ; 
Left  he  her  a  mayd, 
Or  not ;  she  sayd 
Forgoe  me  now,  come  to  me  soone.  50 


XIV. 
THE    LADY    ISABELLA'S    TRAGEDY. 

HIS  ballad  is  given  from  an  old  black-letter  copy  in  the 
Pcpys  Collection,  collated  with  another  in  the  British 
Museum,  H.  263,  folio.  It  is  there  iniitled,  '■'■The Lady 
Isabella's  Tragedy,  or  the  Step-Mother' s  Cruelty :  being 
a  relation  of  a  lamentable  and  cruel  murther,  committed  on  the 
body  of  the  lady  Isabella,  the  only  daughter  of  a  noble  duke,  &c. 
To  the  tune  of,  The  Lady's  Fall"  To  some  copies  are  annexed 
eight  more  modern  stanzas,  intitled,  The  Dutchess's  and  Cook's 
iMfnentation. 


HERE  was  a  lord  of  worthy  fame, 
And  a  huntinij  he  would  ride. 
Attended  by  a  noble  traine 
Of  gentrye  by  his  side. 


And  while  he  did  in  chase  remaine, 
To  see  both  sport  and  playe  ; 

His  ladye  went,  as  she  did  feigne, 
Unto  the  church  to  [;rayc. 


156        THE    LADY   ISABELLA'S 

This  lord  he  had  a  daughter  deare, 

Whose  beauty  shone  so  bright,  lo 

She  was  belov'd,  both  far  and  neare, 
Of  many  a  lord  and  knight. 

Fair  Isabella  was  she  call'd, 

A  creature  faire  was  shee  ; 
She  was  her  father's  only  joye  ;  is 

As  you  shall  after  see. 

Therefore  her  cruel  step-mother 

Did  envye  her  so  much  ; 
That  daye  by  daye  she  sought  her  life, 

Her  malice  it  was  such.  20 

She  bargain'd  with  the  master-cook, 

To  take  her  life  awaye : 
And  taking  of  her  daughters  book, 

She  thus  to  her  did  saye. 

Go  home,  sweet  daughter,  I  thee  praye,        25 

Go  hasten  presentlie  ; 
And  tell  unto  the  master-cook 

These  wordes  that  I  tell  thee. 

And  bid  him  dresse  to  dinner  streieht 

That  faire  and  milk-white  doe,  30 

That  in  the  parke  doth  shine  so  bright, 
There's  none  so  faire  to  showe. 

This  ladye  fearing  of  no  harme, 

Obey'd  her  mothers  will ; 
And  presentlye  she  hasted  home,  35 

Her  pleasure  to  fulfill. 

She  streight  into  the  kitchen  went, 

Her  message  for  to  tell ; 
And  there  she  spied  the  master-cook, 

Who  did  with  malice  swell.  40 


TRAGEDY.  157 

Nowe,  master-cook,  it  must  be  soe, 

Do  that  which  I  thee  tell  : 
You  needes  must  dresse  the  milk-white  doe, 

Which  you  do  knowe  full  well. 

Then  streii^ht  his  cruell  bloodye  hands,  45 

He  on  the  ladye  layd  ; 
Who  quivering  and  shaking  stands, 

Wliile  thus  to  her  he  sayd  : 

Thou  art  the  doe,  that  I  must  dresse ; 

See  here,  behold  my  knife  ;  so 

For  it  is  pointed  presently 

To  rid  thee  of  thy  life. 

O  then,  cried  out  the  scullion-boye. 
As  loud  as  loud  might  bee ; 

0  save  her  life,  good  master-cook,  55 
And  make  your  pyes  of  mee ! 

For  pityes  sake  do  not  destroye 

My  ladye  with  your  knife  ; 
You  know  shee  is  her  father's  joye, 

For  Christes  sake  save  her  life.  60 

1  will  not  save  her  life,  he  sayd, 

Nor  make  my  pyes  of  thee  ; 
Yet  if  thou  dost  this  deed  bewraye, 
Thy  butcher  I  will  bee. 

Now  when  this  lord  he  did  come  home  65 

For  to  sit  downe  and  eat ; 
He  called  for  his  daughter  deare, 

To  come  and  carve  his  meat. 

Now  sit  you  downe,  his  ladye  sayd, 

T)  sit  you  downe  to  meat :  70 

Into  some  nunnery  she  is  gone  ; 
Your  daughter  deare  forget. 


158     LADY  ISABELLA'S    TRAGEDY, 

Then  solemnlye  he  made  a  vowe, 

Before  the  compame : 
That  he  would  neither  eat  nor  drinke,  75 

Until  he  did  her  see. 

O  then  bespake  the  scullion-boye, 

With  a  loud  voice  so  hye  : 
If  now  you  will  your  daughter  see, 

My  lord,  cut  up  that  pye :  80 

Wherein  her  fleshe  is  minced  small. 

And  parched  with  the  fire  ; 
All  caused  by  her  step-mother. 

Who  did  her  death  desire. 

And  cursed  bee  the  master-cook,  85 

O  cursed  may  he  bee  ! 
I  proffered  him  my  own  hearts  blood, 

From  death  to  set  her  free. 

Then  all  in  blacke  this  lord  did  mourne ; 

And  for  his  daughters  sake,  9° 

He  judged  her  cruell  step-mother 

To  be  burnt  at  a  stake. 

Likewise  he  judg'd  the  master-cook 

In  boiling  lead  to  stand  ; 
And  made  the  simple  scullion-boye  95 

The  heire  of  all  his  land. 


HUE   AND    CRY  AFTER    CUPID.     159 


XV. 
A  HUE  AND  CRY  AFTER  CUPID. 

HIS  song  is  a  kind  of  translation  of  a  pretty  poem  of 
Tasso's,  called  Aniore  fui^githv,  generally  printed  with 
his  Ami/ltd,  and  originally  imitated  from  the  first  Idyl- 
lium  of  Moschus. 
It  is  extracted  from  Ben  Jonson's  Masque  at  the  marriage  of 
lord  viscount  Hadington,  on  Shrove-Tuesday,  1608.  One  stanza 
full  of  dry  mythology  is  here  omitted,  as  it  had  been  dropped  in 
a  copy  of  this  song  printed  in  a  small  volume  called  Le  Prince 
d'Atnour.     Lond.  1660,  8vo. 

[The  stanza  of  the  first  Grace  which  Percy  left  out  is  as  fol- 
lows ; — 

"  At  his  sight  the  sun  hath  turn'd, 
Neptune  in  the  w-aters  burn'd  ; 
Hell  hath  felt  a  greater  heat ; 
Jove  himself  forsook  his  seat: 
.  From  the  centre  to  the  sky 
Are  his  trophies  reared  high."] 


[i  Grace7\ 

lEAUTIES  have  yee  seen  a  toy, 
Called  Love,  a  little  boy, 
Almost  naked,  wanton,  blinde  ; 
Cruel  now  ;  and  then  as  kinde  ? 

If  he  be  amongst  yee,  say ; 

He  is  Venus'  run  away. 

[2  Grace^  Shee,  that  will  but  now  discover 

Where  the  winged  wag  doth  hover, 

Shall  to-night  receive  a  kisse, 

How  and  where  herselfe  would  wish  : 

But  who  brings  him  to  his  mother 

Shall  have  that  kisse,  and  another. 


10 


i6o  A    HUE    AND    CRY 

[3  Grace.~\  Markes  he  hath  about  him  plentie  ; 

You  may  know  him  among  twentie : 

All  his  body  is  a  fire,  15 

And  his  breath  a  flame  entire  : 

Which,  being  shot,  like  lightning,  in, 

Wounds  the  heart,  but  not  the  skin. 

***** 

[2  Grace?\  Wings  he  hath,  which  though  yee  clip. 

He  will  leape  from  lip  to  lip,  20 

Over  liver,  lights,  and  heart ; 

Yet  not  stay  in  any  part. 

And,  if  chance  his  arrow  misses. 

He  will  shoot  himselfe  in  kisses. 

[3  Grace.^  He  doth  beare  a  golden  bow,  as 

And  a  quiver  hanging  low. 

Full  of  arrowes,  which  outbrave 

Dian's  shafts  ;  where,  if  he  have 

Any  head  more  sharpe  than  other. 

With  that  first  he  strikes  his  mother.  30 

[i  GraceJ]  Still  the  fairest  are  his  fuell, 

When  his  dales  are  to  be  cruell ; 

Lovers  hearts  are  all  his  food, 

And  his  baths  their  warmest  bloud  : 

Nought  but  wounds  his  hand  doth  season,  35 

And  he  hates  none  like  to  Reason. 

[2  Grace.']  Trust  him  not :  his  words,  though  sweet, 

Seldome  with  his  heart  doe  meet : 

All  his  practice  is  deceit ; 

Everie  gift  is  but  a  bait ;  ■  40 

Not  a  kisse  but  poyson  beares  ; 

And  most  treason's  in  his  teares. 

[3  Grace.]  Idle  minutes  are  his  raigne ; 
Then  the  straggler  makes  his  gaine, 


AFTER    CUPID.  i6i 

By  presenting  maids  with  toyes  4S 

And  would  have  yee  thinke  hem  joyes  ; 
'Tis  the  ambition  of  the  elfe 
To  have  all  childish  as  himselfe. 

[i  G)'ace7\  If  by  these  yee  please  to  know  him, 
Beauties,  be  not  nice,  but  show  him.  50 

[2  Grace7\  Though  ye  had  a  will  to  hide  him, 
Now,  we  hope,  yee'le  not  abide  him 
[3  Grace?\^  Since  yee  heare  this  falser's  play, 
And  that  he  is  Venus'  run-away. 


XVI. 
THE  KING  OF  FRANCE'S  DAUGHTER. 

'HE  stgry  of  this  ballad  seems  to  be  taken  from  an  inci- 
dent in  the  domestic  history  of  Charles  the  Bald,  king 
of  France.  His  daughter  Judith  was  betrothed  to 
Ethelwulph  king  of  England :  but  before  the  marriage 
was  consummated,  Ethelwulph  died,  and  she  returned  to  France : 
whence  she  was  carried  off  by  Baldwyn,  Forester  of  Flanders ; 
who,  after  many  crosses  and  difficulties,  at  length  obtained  the 
kings  consent  to  their  marriage,  and  was  made  Earl  of  Flanders. 
This  happened  about  a.d.  863. — See  Rapin,  Henault,  and  the 
French  historians. 

The  folloNnng  copy  is  given  from  the  F.ditor's  ancient  folio  MS. 
collated  with  another  in  black-letter  in  the  Pepys  Collection,  in- 
titled.  An  excellent  Ballad  0/  a  prince  of  England's  courtship  to  the 
king  0/ France's  dang/ita',  qj^c.     To  the  tune  of  Crimson  Vchet. 

Many  breaches  having  been  made  in  this  old  song  by  the  hand 
of  time,  principally  (as  might  be  expected)  in  the  quick  returns 
of  the  rhime  ;  an  attempt  it;  here  made  to  repair  them. 

[This  ballad  was  written  by  Thomas  Dcloney,  who  included  it 
in  his  Garland  of  Goodwill  (Percy  Society,  vol.  xxx.  p.  52).  It  is, 
as  Percy  points  out,  founded  on  history,  but  Dcloney  paid  little 
attention  to  facts.  All  the  first  part  of  the  jjoem,  which  tells  of  the 
miserable  end  of  the  English  prince  of  suitable  age  to  the  young 


3 


M 


i62  THE    KING    OF 

French  princess,  is  fiction.  Judith  was  Ethelwulf's  wife  for  about 
two  years,  and  on  the  death  of  her  husband  she  married  his  son 
Ethelbert.  The  only  historical  fact  that  is  followed  in  the  ballad 
is  the  marriage  of  Judith  with  Baldwin,  Great  Forester  of  France, 
from  which  union  descended  Matilda,  the  wife  of  William  the  Con- 
queror. 

The  copy  in  the  Folio  MS.  (ed.  Hales  and  Fumivall,  vol.  iii. 
p.  441)  is  entitled  "  In  the  Dayes  of  Olde."  Percy  altered  it  con- 
siderably, sometimes  following  the  printed  copy  and  sometimes  the 
MS. 

Mr.  Hales  suggests  that  the  name  of  the  tune  is  derived  from 
the  dress  of  the  princess,  described  in  vv.  185-6, — 

"  Their  mothers  riche  array 
Was  of  crimson  velvet," 

and  Mr.  Chappell  agrees  with  him.] 


N  the  dayes  of  old, 

When  faire  France  did  flourish, 
Storyes  plaine  have  told, 
Lovers  felt  annoye. 
The  queene  a  daughter  bare,  5 

Whom  beautye's  queene  did  nourish  : 
She  was  lovelye  faire 

She  was  her  father's  joye. 
A  prince  of  England  came, 
Whose  deeds  did  merit  fame,  10 

But  he  was  exil'd,  and  outcast : 
Love  his  soul  did  fire, 
Shee  granted  his  desire. 

Their  hearts  in  one  were  linked  fast. 
Which  when  her  father  proved,  15 

Sorelye  he  was  moved, 

And  tormented  in  his  minde. 
He  sought  for  to  prevent  them  ; 
And,  to  discontent  them. 

Fortune  cross'd  these  lovers  kinde.  *o 


FRANCE'S    DAUGHTER.         i6 


o 


When  these  princes  twaine 

Were  thus  barr'd  of  pleasure, 
Throucrh  the  kineses  disdaine, 

Which  their  joyes  withstoode  : 
The  lady  soone  prepar'd  25 

Her  Jewells  and  her  treasure  ; 
Having  no  regard 

For  state  and  royall  bloode  ; 
In  homelye  poore  array 
She  went  from  court  away,  30 

To  meet  her  joye  and  hearts  delight ; 
Who  in  a  forest  great 
Had  taken  up  his  seat, 

To  w^ayt  her  coming  in  the  night. 
But,  lo  !  what  sudden  danger  35 

To  this  princely  stranger 

Chanced,  as  he  sate  alone  ! 
By  outlawes  he  was  robbed, 
And  with  ponyards  stabbed, 

Uttering  many  a  dying  grone.  40 

The  princcsse,  arm'd  by  love. 

And  by  chaste  desire, 
All  the  night  did  rove 

Without  dread  at  all  : 
Still  unknowne  she  past  4S 

In  her  strange  attire  ; 
Cominor  at  the  last 

Within  echoes  call, — 
You  faire  woods,  quoth  shec, 
Honoured  may  you  bee,  50 

Harbouring  my  heart's  delight ; 
Which  encompass  here 
My  joye  and  only  deare, 

My  trustye  friend,  and  comelye  knighl. 
Swecte,  I  come  unto  thee,  55 

Swcetc,  I  come  to  woo  thee  ; 


1 64  THE    KING    OF 

That  thou  mayst  not  angry  bee 
For  my  long  delaying ; 
For  thy  curteous  staying 

Soone  amendes  He  make  to  thee.  60 

Passing  thus  alone 

Through  the  silent  forest, 
Many  a  grievous  grone 

Sounded  in  her  eares  : 
She  heard  one  complayne  65 

And  lament  the  sorest, 
Seeming  all  in  payne. 

Shedding  deadly  teares. 
Farewell,  my  deare,  quoth  hee. 
Whom  I  must  never  see ;  70 

For  why  my  life  is  att  an  end, 
Through  villaines  crueltye  : 
For  thy  sweet  sake  I  dye, 

To  show  I  am  a  faithfull  friend. 
Here  I  lye  a  bleeding,  75 

While  my  thoughts  are  feeding 

On  the  rarest  beautye  found. 
O  hard  happ,  that  may  be  ! 
Little  knows  my  ladye 

My  heartes  blood  lyes  on  the  ground.  80 

With  that  a  grone  he  sends 

Which  did  burst  in  sunder 
All  the  tender  bands 

Of  his  gentle  heart. 
She,  who  knewe  his  voice,  85 

At  his  wordes  did  wonder ; 
All  her  former  joyes 

Did  to  griefe  convert. 
Strait  she  ran  to  see. 
Who  this  man  shold  bee,  90 

That  soe  like  her  love  did  seeme : 


FRANCE'S    DAUGHTER.  165 

Her  lovely  lord  she  found 
Lye  slaine  upon  the  ground, 

Smear'd  with  gore  a  ghastlye  streame. 
Which  his  lady  spying,  9S 

Shrieking,  fainting,  crying. 

Her  sorrows  could  not  uttered  bee  : 
Fate,  she  cryed,  too  cruell : 
For  thee — my  dearest  Jewell, 

Would  God  !  that  I  had  dyed  for  thee.        100 

His  pale  lippes,  alas! 

Twentye  times  she  kissed, 
And  his  face  did  wash 

With  her  trickling  teares  : 
Every  gaping  wound  105 

Tenderlye  she  pressed, 
And  did  wipe  it  round 

W^ith  her  golden  haires. 
Speake,  faire  love,  quoth  shee, 
Speake,  fair  prince,  to  mee,  no 

One  sweete  word  of  comfort  give  : 
Lift  up  thy  deare  eyes, 
Listen  to  my  cryes, 

Thinke  in  what  sad  griefe  I  live. 
All  in  vain  she  sued,  115 

All  in  vain  she  wooed, 

The  prince's  life  was  fled  and  gone. 
There  stood  she  still  mourning, 
Till  the  suns  retourning, 

And  bright  day  was  coming  on.  no 

In  this  great  distresse 

Weeping,  wayling  ever, 
Oft  shee  cryed,  alas! 

What  will  become  of  mee  ? 
To  my  fathers  court  i^s 

I  rcturnc  will  never  : 


i66  THE    KING    OF 

But  in  lowlye  sort 

I  will  a  servant  bee. 
While  thus  she  made  her  mone, 
Weeping  all  alone,  130 

In  this  deepe  and  deadlye  feare : 
A  for  ster  all  in  greene, 
Most  comelye  to  be  seene, 

Ranginof  the  woods  did  find  her  there. 
Moved  with  her  sorrowe,  135 

Maid,  quoth  hee,  good  morrowe, 

What  hard  happ  has  brought  thee  here  ? 
Harder  happ  did  never 
Two  kinde  hearts  dissever  : 

Here  lyes  slaine  my  brother  deare.  140 

Where  may  I  remaine. 

Gentle  for'ster,  shew  me, 
'Till  I  can  obtaine 

A  service  in  my  neede  ? 
Paines  I  will  not  spare  :  i4S 

This  kinde  favour  doe  me, 
It  will  ease  my  care ; 

Heaven  shall  be  thy  meede. 
The  for'ster  all  amazed, 
On  her  beautye  gazed,  150 

Till  his  heart  was  set  on  fire. 
If,  faire  maid,  quoth  hee. 
You  will  goe  with  mee, 

You  shall  have  your  hearts  desire. 
He  brought  her  to  his  mother,  155 

And  above  all  other 

He  sett  forth  this  maidens  praise. 
Long  was  his  heart  inflamed, 
At  length  her  love  he  gained. 

And  fortune  crown'd  his  future  dayes.         160 

Thus  unknowne  he  wedde 
With  a  kings  faire  daughter  ; 


FRAiYCE'S    DAUGHTER,  167 

Children  seven  they  had, 

Ere  she  told  her  birth. 
Which  when  once  he  knew,  165 

Humblye  he  besought  her, 
He  to  the  world  might  shew 

Her  rank  and  princelye  worth. 
He  cloath'd  his  children  then, 
(Not  like  other  men)  170 

In  partye-colours  strange  to  see ; 
The  right  side  cloth  of  gold, 
The  left  side  to  behold. 

Of  woollen  cloth  still  framed  hee*. 
Men  thereat  did  wonder  ;  175 

Golden  fame  did  thunder 

This  strange  deede  in  every  place  : 
The  king  of  France  came  thither, 
It  being  pleasant  weather, 

In  those  woods  the  hart  to  chase.  iSo 

The  children  then  they  bring, 

So  their  mother  will'd  it, 
Where  the  royall  king 

Must  of  force  come  bye  : 
Their  mothers  riche  array,  185 

Was  of  crimson  velvet  : 
Their  fathers  all  of  gray, 

Seemelye  to  the  eye. 

*  This  will  remind  the  reader  of  the  Hvery  and  device  of  Charles 
Brandon,  a  private  gentleman,  who  married  the  Queen  Dowager 
of  France,  sister  of  Henry  VIII,  At  a  tournament  which  he  held 
at  his  wedding,  the  trappings  of  his  horse  were  half  Cloth  of  gold, 
and  half  Frieze,  with  the  following  Motto  : — 

"  Cloth  of  Gold,  do  not  despise, 

Tho'  thou  art  matcht  with  Cloth  of  Frize; 

Cloth  of  Frize,  be  not  too  bold, 

'Iho'  thou  art  matcht  with  Cloth  of  Gold." 

See  Sir  W.  Temijle's  Misc.  vol.  iii.  p.  356. 


i68     K.    OF   FRANCE'S    DAUGHTER. 

Then  this  famous  king, 

Noting  every  thing,  190 

Askt  how  he  durst  be  so  bold 
To  let  his  wife  soe  weare, 
And  decke  his  children  there 

In  costly  robes  of  pearl  and  gold. 
The  forrester  replying,  195 

And  the  cause  descrying* 

To  the  king  these  words  did  say, 
Well  may  they,  by  their  mother, 
Weare  rich  clothes  with  other, 

Being  by  birth  a  princesse  gay.  aoo 

The  king  aroused  thus. 

More  heedfullye  beheld  them. 
Till  a  crimson  blush 

His  remembrance  crost. 
The  more  I  fix  my  mind  205 

On  thy  wife  and  children, 
The  more  methinks  I  find 

The  dauofhter  which  I  lost. 
Falling  on  her  knee, 
I  am  that  child,  quoth  shee ;  no 

Pardon  mee,  my  soveraine  liege. 
The  king  perceiving  this. 
His  daughter  deare  did  kiss. 

While  joyfull  teares  did  stopp  his  speeche. 
With  his  traine  he  tourned,  215 

And  with  them  sojourned. 

Strait  he  dubb'd  her  husband  knight; 
Then  made  him  erle  of  Flanders, 
And  chiefe  of  his  commanders  : 

Thus  were  their  sorrowes  put  to  flight.        220 

*** 


*  i.e.  describing. 


ch'- 


THE   SWEET   NEGLECT.         169 

XVII. 
THE    SWEET    NEGLECT. 

2^ HIS  little  madrigal  (extracted  from  Ben.  Jonson's  Silent 
^  ■     Woman,  act  i.  sc.  i,  first  acted  in  1609)  is  in  imitation 
{**  ^\    -^^    of  ^  Latin  Poem  printed  at  the  end  of  the  Variorum 
^*^*r*^i   Edit,  of  Petronius,  beginning,  Semper  viunditias,  semper 
Sasilissa,  decoras,  &c.     See  Whalley's  Ben  Jonsoii,  vol.  ii.  p.  420. 


^TILL  to  be  neat,  still  to  be  drest, 
As  you  were  going  to  a  feast : 
Still  to  be  pou'dred,  still  perfum'd  : 
Lady,  it  is  to  be  presum'd, 

Though  art's  hid  causes  are  not  found,  s 

All  is  not  sweet,  all  is  not  sound. 

Give  me  a  looke,  give  me  a  face, 

That  makes  simplicitie  a  grace  ; 

Robes  loosely  flowing,  haire  as  free  : 

Such  sweet  neglect  more  taketh  me,  10 

Than  all  th'  adulteries  of  art. 

That  strike  mine  eyes,  but  not  my  heart. 


XVIII. 
THE  CHILDREN  IN  THE  WOOD. 

*HK  suljject  of  this  very  popular  ballad  (which  has 
been  set  in  so  favourable  a  light  by  the  Speetator,  No. 
85.)  seems  to  be  taken  from  an  old  play,  intitled. 
Two  lamentable  Trat^edies ;  The  one  of  the  murder 
of  Maister  Beech,  a  chandler  in  Thames  streete,  Cp^c.  The  other 
of  a  young  child  murthcred  in  a  wood  by  ttuo  rufjins,  with  the 


I70  THE    CHILDREN 

consent  of  his  iinkle.  By  Rob.  Yarrington,  1601,  4to.  Our  ballad- 
maker  has  strictly  followed  the  play  in  the  description  of  the 
father  and  mother's  dying  charge :  in  the  uncle's  promise  to  take 
care  of  their  issue:  his  hiring  two  ruffians  to  destroy  his  ward, 
under  pretence  of  sending  him  to  school :  their  chusing  a  wood 
to  perpetrate  the  murder  in  :  one  of  the  ruffians  relenting,  and 
a  battle  ensuing,  &c.  In  other  respects  he  has  departed  from  the 
play.  In  the  latter  the  scene  is  laid  in  Padua :  there  is  but  one 
child :  which  is  murdered  by  a  sudden  stab  of  the  unrelenting 
ruffian  :  he  is  slain  himself  by  his  less  bloody  companion ;  but  ere 
he  dies  gives  the  other  a  mortal  wound  :  the  latter  living  just  long 
enough  to  impeach  the  uncle ;  who,  in  consequence  of  this  im- 
peachment, is  arraigned  and  executed  by  the  hand  of  justice,  &c. 
Whoever  compares  the  play  with  the  ballad,  will  have  no  doubt 
but  the  former  is  the  original :  the  language  is  far  more  obsolete, 
and  such  a  vein  of  simplicity  runs  through  the  whole  performance, 
that,  had  the  ballad  been  written  first,  there  is  no  doubt  but  every 
circumstance  of  it  would  have  been  received  into  the  drama: 
whereas  this  was  probably  built  on  some  Italian  novel. 

Printed  from  two  ancient  copies,  one  of  them  in  black-letter  in 
the  Pepys  Collection.  Its  title  at  large  is,  The  Children  in  the 
Wood;  or,  The  Norfolk  Gentleman^ s  Last  Will  and  Testaniefit :  To 
the  tune  of  Rogero,  ^'C. 

[Ritson  thought  he  had  refuted  Percy's  statement  that  the  play 
was  older  than  the  ballad  by  pointing  out  that  the  latter  was 
entered  in  the  Stationers'  books  in  1595,  but  I  find  in  Baker's 
Biographia  Dramatica  an  assertion  that  Yarrington's  play  was  not 
printed  "  till  many  years  after  it  was  written."  The  following  is 
the  form  of  the  entry  at  Stationers'  Hall,  "15  Oct.  1595.  Thomas 
Millington  entred  for  his  copie  under  th[e  hjandes  of  bothe  the 
Wardens  a  ballad  intituled  The  Norfolk  Gent,  his  Will  and  Testa- 
ment and  hotve  he  comviyttcd  the  kecpinge  of  his  children  to  his  owne 
brother  whoe  delte  most  wickedly  with  them  and  howe  God  plagued 
him  for  it."  Sharon  Turner  and  Miss  Halsted  favoured  the  rather 
untenable  opinion  that  the  wicked  uncle  was  intended  to  represent 
Richard  III,,  and  therefore  that  the  date  of  the  ballad  was  much 
earlier  than  that  usually  claimed  for  it.  Turner  writes  in  his  His- 
tory of  England,  "  I  have  sometimes  fancied  that  the  popular 
ballad  may  have  been  written  at  this  time  on  Richard  and  his 
nephews  before  it  was  quite  safe  to  stigmatize  him  more  openly." 

Wailing,  or  Wayland  Wood,  a  large  cover  near  Walton  in  Nor- 
folk is  the  place  which  tradition  assigns  to  the  tragedy,  but  the 
people  of  Wood  Bailing  also  claim  the  honour  for  their  village. 

Addison  speaks  of  the  ballad  as  "  one  of  the  darling  songs  of 
the  common  people,  [which]  has  been  the  delight  of  most  English- 


IN    THE    WOOD.  I -J I 

men  in  some  part  of  their  age,"  and  points  out  that  the  circum- 
stance 

....    robin-red-breast  piously 

Did  cover  them  with  leaves, 

has  a  parallel  in  Horace,  who  tells  us  that  when  he  was  a  child, 
fallen  asleep  in  a  desert  wood,  the  turtle  doves  took  pity  on  him 
and  covered  him  with  leaves. 

The  popular  belief  that  the  robin  covers  dead  bodies  with  leaves 
(probably  founded  on  the  habits  of  the  bird)  is  of  considerable 
antiquity.  The  passage  in  Cymbeline  (act  iv.  sc.  2)  naturally 
occurs  as  the  chief  illustration  : — 

.     .     .     .     "  the  ruddock  would. 

With  charitable  bill 

bring  thee  all  this, 

Yea  and  furr'd  moss  besides,  when  flowers  are  none. 
To  winter-ground  thy  corse." 

In  Webster's  White  Deinl,  act  v.,  we  read  : — 

"  Call  for  the  robin  red  breast  and  the  wren 
Since  o'er  shady  groves  they  hover 
And  with  leaves  and  flowers  do  cover 
The  friendless  bodies  of  unburied  men." 

The  critics  suppose  Webster  to  have  imitated  Shakespere  here, 
but  there  is  no  ground  for  any  such  supposition.  The  industry  of 
Reed,  Steevens,  and  Douce  has  supplied  us  with  several  passages 
from  old  literature  in  which  this  characteristic  of  the  robin  is  re- 
ferred to. 

In  "  Cortiucopicc,  or,  divers  Secrets ;  wherein  is  contained  the  rare, 
secrets  of  man,  beasts,  fowles,  fishes,  trees,  plants,  stones,  and 
such  like,  most  pleasant  and  profitable,  and  not  before  committed 
to  bee  printed  in  English.  Ncwlie  drawen  out  of  divers  Latine 
Authors  into  English  by  Thomas  Johnson,"  4to.  London,  1596, 
occurs  the  following  passage  : — "  The  robin  red-breast  if  he  find  a 
man  or  woman  dead  will  cover  all  his  face  with  mosse,  and  some 
thinke  that  if  the  body  should  remaine  unburied  that  hee  woulde 
cover  the  whole  body  also." 

This  little  secret  of  Johnson  is  copied  by  Thomas  Lupton  into 
his  A  Thousaml  Notable  lyii/ii^s  of  suiutric  sorts  nciuly  corrected^ 
1 60 1,  where  it  appears  as  No.  37  of  book  i, 

Michael  Drayton  has  the  following  lines  in  his  poem.  The  Oivl : 

"  Cov'ring  with  moss  the  dead's  unclosed  eye 
The  little  red-breast  teacheth  charitie." 


172  THE    CHILDREN 

In  Dekker's  Villanies  discovered  by  lantJiorn  and  candlelight,  1616, 
we  read,  "They  that  cheere  up  a  prisoner  but  with  their  sight  are 
Robin  red-breasts,  that  bring  strawes  in  their  bils  to  cover  a  dead 
man  in  extremitie."  This  is  sufficient  evidence  that  the  beHef  was 
wide-spread.] 


[OW  ponder  well,  you  parents  deare, 
These  wordes,  which  I  shall  write ; 
A  doleful  story  you  shall  heare, 
In  time  brought  forth  to  light. 
A  gentleman  of  good  account    ,  5 

In  Norfolke  dwelt  of  late, 
Who  did  in  honour  far  surmount 
Most  men  of  his  estate. 

Sore  sicke  he  was,  and  like  to  dye, 

No  helpe  his  life  could  save ;  10 

His  wife  by  him  as  sicke  did  lye, 

And  both  possest  one  grave. 
No  love  between  these  two  was  lost. 

Each  was  to  other  kinde. 
In  love  they  liv'd,  in  love  they  dyed,  15 

And  left  two  babes  behinde  : 

The  one  a  fine  and  pretty  boy. 

Not  passing  three  yeares  olde  ; 
The  other  a  girl  more  young  than  he, 

And  fram'd  in  beautyes  molde.  20 

The  father  left  his  little  son, 

As  plainlye  doth  appeare. 
When  he  to  perfect  age  should  come, 

Three  hundred  poundes  a  yeare. 

And  to  his  little  daughter  Jane  25 

Five  hundred  poundes  in  gold, 
To  be  paid  down  on  marriage-day. 

Which  might  not  be  controll'd  : 


IN    THE    WOOD.  173 

But  if  the  children  chance  to  dye, 

Ere  they  to  age  should  come,  30 

Their  uncle  should  possesse  their  wealth  ; 

For  so  the  wille  did  run. 

Now,  brother,  said  the  dying-  man. 

Look  to  my  children  deare  ; 
Be  good  unto  my  boy  and  girl,  35 

No  friendes  else  have  they  here  : 
To  God  and  you  I  recommend 

My  children  deare  this  daye  ; 
But  little  while  be  sure  we  have 

Within  this  world  to  staye.  40 

You  must  be  father  and  mother  both. 

And  uncle  all  in  one ; 
God  knowes  what  will  become  of  them, 

When  I  am  dead  and  gone. 
With  that  bespake  their  mother  deare,  45 

O  brother  kinde,  quoth  shee. 
You  are  the  man  must  bring  our  babes 

To  wealth  or  miserie  : 

And  if  you  keep  them  carefully, 

Then  God  will  you  reward  ;  50 

But  if  you  otherwise  should  deal, 

God  will  your  deedes  regard. 
With  lippes  as  cold  as  any  stone. 

They  kist  their  children  small  : 
God  bless  you  both,  my  children  deare  ;  55 

With  that  the  tcares  did  fall. 

These  speeches  then  their  brother  spake 

To  this  sicke  coui)l(t  there. 
The  keeping  of  your  little  ones 

Sweet  sister,  do  not  feare ;  60 

God  never  prosper  me  nor  mine, 

Nor  aught  else  that  I  have, 
If  I  do  wrong  your  children  deare. 

When  you  arc  layd  in  grave. 


174  THE    CHILDREN 

The  parents  being  dead  and  gone,  65 

The  children  home  he  takes, 
And  bringes  them  straite  unto  his  house, 

Where  much  of  them  he  makes. 
He  had  not  kept  these  pretty  babes 

A  twelvemonth  and  a  daye,  70 

But,  for  their  wealth,  he  did  devise 

To  make  them  both  awaye. 
He  bargain'd  with  two  ruffians  strong. 

Which  were  of  furious  mood, 
That  they  should  take  these  children  young,    7s 

And  slaye  them  in  a  wood. 
He  told  his  wife  an  artful  tale, 

He  would  the  children  send 
To  be  brought  up  in  faire  London, 

With  one  that  was  his  friend.  80 

Away  then  went  those  pretty  babes, 

Rejoycing  at  that  tide, 
Rejoycing  with  a  merry  minde, 

They  should  on  cock-horse  ride. 
They  prate  and  prattle  pleasandy,  85 

As  they  rode  on  the  waye, 
To  those  that  should  their  butchers  be, 

And  work  their  lives  decaye  : 

So  that  the  pretty  speeche  they  had. 

Made  Murder's  heart  relent ;  90 

And  they  that  undertooke  the  deed. 

Full  sore  did  now  repent. 
Yet  one  of  them  more  hard  of  heart, 

Did  vowe  to  do  his  charge, 
Because  the  wretch,  that  hired  him,  9s 

Had  paid  him  very  large. 

The  other  won't  agree  thereto, 

So  here  they  fall  to  strife  ; 
With  one  another  they  did  fight, 

About  the  childrens  life  :  1°° 


IN    THE    WOOD.  175 

And  he  that  was  of  mildest  mood, 

Did  slaye  the  other  there, 
Within  an  unfrequented  wood  ; 

The  babes  did  quake  for  feare ! 

He  took  the  children  by  the  hand,  105 

Teares  standin^^  in  their  eye, 
And  bad  them  straitwaye  follow  him, 

And  look  they  did  not  crye  : 
And  two  long  miles  he  ledd  them  on. 

While  they  for  food  complaine  :  no 

Staye  here,  quoth  he,  I'll  bring  you  bread. 

When  I  come  back  againe. 

These  pretty  babes,  with  hand  in  hand, 

Went  wandering  up  and  downe  ; 
But  never  more  could  see  the  man  115 

Approaching  from  the  town  : 
Their  prettye  Hppes  with  black-berries, 

Were  all  besmear'd  and  dyed, 
And  when  they  sawe  the  darksome  night, 

They  sat  them  downe  and  cryed.  120 

Thus  wandered  these  poor  innocents. 

Till  deathe  did  end  their  grief, 
In  one  anothers  amies  they  dyed. 

As  wanting  due  relief: 
No  burial  '  this'  pretty  *  pair'  125 

Of  any  man  receives, 
Till  Robin-red-breast  piously 

Did  cover  them  with  leaves. 

And  now  the  heavy  wrathe  of  God 
c;       Upon  their  uncle  fell ;  130 

)  Yea,  fearfull  fiends  did  haunt  his  house. 
His  conscience  felt  an  hell  : 


Vcr.  125.  these  .  .  .  babes.  /\P. 


/ 


1^^  CHILDREN   IN    THE    WOOD. 

/ 
yJ^\^    His  barnes  were  fir'd,  his  goodes  consum'd, 
3~  His  landes  were  barren  made, 


d 


■^  His  catde  dyed  within  the  field,  ns 

And  nothing  with  him  stayd. 

And  in  a  voyage  to  Portugal* 

Two  of  his  sonnes  did  dye  ; 
And  to  conclude,  himselfe  was  brought 

To  want  and  miserye  :  140 

He  pawn'd  and  mortgaged  all  his  land 

Ere  seven  yeares  came  about.       ^-"^ 
And  now  at  length  this  wicked  act 

Did  by  this  meanes  come  out : 

The  fellowe,  that  did  take  in  hand  145 

These  children  for  to  kill, 
Was  for  a  robbery  judg'd  to  dye. 

Such  was  God's  blessed  will  : 
Who  did  confess  the  very  truth, 

As  here  hath  been  display'd  :  15° 

Their  uncle  having  dyed  in  gaol. 

Where  he  for  debt  was  layd. 

You  that  executors  be  made. 

And  overseers  eke 
Of  children  that  be  fatherless,  iss 

And  infants  mild  and  meek  ; 
Take  you  example  by  this  thing, 

And  yield  to  each  his  right, 
Lest  God  with  such  like  miserye 
\      Your  wicked  minds  requite.  160 


5 


[*  Ritson  has  the  following  note  {Ancient  Songs,  1829,  vol.  ii. 
p-  155)  :  "^^^"^  voyage,  a.d.  1588.  See  the  Catalogue  of  the  Harl. 
MSS.  No.  167  {15),  Dr.  Percy,  not  knowing  that  the  text  alludes 
to  a  particular  event,  Kas  altered  it  to  a  voyage."] 


A    LOVER    OF   LATE. 


1 1 


XIX 


A    LOVER    OF    LATE. 


RINTED,  with  a  few  slight  corrections,  from  the  Edi- 
tor's foUo  MS. 

3^^3S^^S3«a        [This  song  is  printed,  Hales  and  Furnivall's  edition 
of  the  MS.  vol.  iii.  p.  3S9.] 


LOVERof  late  was  I, 

For  Cupid  would  have  it  soe, 
The  boy  that  hath  never  an  eye, 
As  every  man  doth  know  : 
I  sighed  and  sobbed,  and  cryed,  alas ! 
For  her  that  laught,  and  called  me  ass. 

Then  knew  not  I  what  to  doe, 
When  I  saw  itt  was  in  vaine 
A  lady  soe  coy  to  wooe. 

Who  gave  me  the  asse  soe  plaine  : 
Yet  would  I  her  asse  freelye  bee, 
Soe  shee  would  helpe,  and  beare  with  mee. 

An'  I  were  as  faire  as  shee, 

Or  shee  were  as  kind  as  I, 
What  payre  cold  have  made,  as  wee, 
Soe  pretty e  a  sympathye  : 
I  was  as  kind  as  she  was  faire. 
But  for  all  this  wee  cold  not  paire. 


10 


>5 


[Ver.  8.  when  I  see  itt  was  vainc.     V.  10.  and  gave.] 
fainc,  MS.     [V.  14.  and  shee,  MS.) 

N 


V.  I 


-> 


178  THE    KING    AND 

Paire  with  her  that  will  for  mee, 
With  her  I  will  never  paire  ; 

That  cunningly  can  be  coy, 
For  being  a  little  faire. 

The  asse  He  leave  to  her  disdaine  ; 

And  now  I  am  myselfe  againe. 


XX. 

THE    KING    AND    MILLER    OF 
MANSFIELD. 


^T  has  been  a  favourite  subject  with  our  Enghsh  ballad- 
makers  to  represent  our  kings  conversing,  either  by 
accident  or  design,  with  the  meanest  of  their  subjects. 
Of  the  former  kind,  besides  this  song  of  the  King  and 
the  Miller ;  we  have  K.  Henry  and  the  Soldier ;  K.  James  I.  and 
the  Tinker;  K.  William  III.  and  the  Forrester  &c.  Of  the  latter 
sort,  are  K.  Alfred  and  the  Shepherd;  K.  Edward  IV.  and  the 
Tanner;*  K,  Henry  VIII.  and  the  Cobler,  &c. — A  few  of  the 
best  of  these  are  admitted  into  this  collection.  Both  the  author 
of  the  following  ballad,  and  others  who  have  written  on  the  same 
plan,  seem  to  have  copied  a  very  ancient  poem,  intitled  John 
the  Reeve,  which  is  built  on  an  adventure  of  the  same  kind,  that 
happened  between  K.  Edward  Longshanks,  and  one  of  his  Reeves 
or  Bailiffs.  This  is  a  piece  of  great  antiquity,  being  written  before 
the  time  of  Edward  IV.  and  for  its  genuine  humour,  diverting  in- 
cidents, and  faithful  picture  of  rustic  manners,  is  infinitely  superior 
to  all  that  have  been  since  written  in  imitation  of  it.  The  Editor 
has  a  copy  in  his  ancient  folio  MS.  but  its  length  rendered  it  im- 
proper for  this  volume,  it  consisting  of  more  than  900  lines.  It 
contains  also  some  corruptions,  and  the  Editor  chuses  to  defer  its 
publication  in  hopes  that  some  time  or  other  he  shall  be  able  to 
remove  them. 

The  following  is  printed,  with  corrections,  from  the  editor's 
folio  MS.  collated  with  an  old  black-letter  copy  in  the  Pepys  Col- 


[*  See  vol.  ii.  book  i.  No.  15.] 


MILLER    OF   MANSFIELD.      179 

lection,  intitled  A  pleasant  ballad  ol  K.  Henry  II.  and  the  Miller 
of  JMansJuld,  oj^e. 

[This  ballad  oi  Henry  II.  and  the  Miller  of  Mafisjield  CdJ\x\o\.  be 
traced  farther  back  than  the  end  of  Elizabeth's  reign  or  the  be- 
ginning of  James's.  One  of  the  three  copies  in  the  Roxburghe 
Collection  is  dated  by  Mr.  Chappell  between  162 1  and  1655,  and 
the  copy  in  the  Folio  MS.  (ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  ii.  p.  147) 
was  written  about  the  same  period.  (See  Roxburghe  Ballads,  ed. 
Chappell,  vol.  i.  p.  53S.) 

As  there  are  earlier  copies  than  the  one  in  the  Folio  MS.  it  has 
not  been  thought  necessary  to  add  Collations. 

John  the  I^ear,  referred  to  above,  is  one  of  the  earliest  and  most 
interesting  of  this  large  class  of  tales.  It  was  printed  for  the  first 
time  in  Hales  and  Fumivall's  edition  of  the  MS.  (vol.  ii.  p.  550) 
with  a  valuable  introduction. 

This  spirited  poem  was  probably  wTitten  originally  in  the  middle 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  "  It  professes  to  describe  an  incident 
that  took  place  in  the  days  of  King  Edward.     It  adds  : 

Of  that  name  were  Kings  three 
But  Edward  with  the  long  shanks  was  he, 
A  lord  of  great  renown. 


o'- 


The  poem  then* was  written  after  the  death  of  Edward  III.;  that  is, 
after  1377,  and  before  the  accession  of  Edward  IV.,  that  is  before 
1 46 1. "J 


Part  the  First. 

ENRY,our  royall  king,  would  ride  a  hunting 
To  thcgreene  forest  so  pleasant  and  faire; 
To  see  the  harts  skipping,  and  dainty  does 
tripping  : 

Unto  merry  .Sherwood  his  nobles  repaire  : 
Hawke  and  hound  were  unbound,  all  things  prepar'd  5 
For  the  game,  in  the  same,  with  good  regard. 

All  a  long  summers  day  rode  the  king  pleasantlye, 
With  all  his  princes  and  nobles  eche  one  ; 


i8o  THE    KING    AND 

Chasing  the  hart  and  hind,  and  the  bucke  gallantlye, 
Till  the  dark  evening  forc'd  all  to  turne  home,    lo 
Then  at  last,  riding  fast,  he  had  lost  quite 
All  his  lords  in  the  wood,  late  in  the  night. 

Wandering  thus  wearilye,  all  alone,  up  and  downe, 
With  a  rude  miller  he  mett  at  the  last : 

Asking  the  ready  way  unto  faire  Nottingham;        15 
Sir,  quoth  the  miller,  I  meane  not  to  jest, 

Yet  I  thinke,  what  I  thinke,  sooth  for  to  say, 

You  doe  not  lightlye  ride  out  of  your  way. 

Why,  what  dost  thou  think  of  me,  quoth  our  king 
merrily. 

Passing  thy  judgment  upon  me  so  briefe  ?  20 

Good  faith,  sayd  the  miller,  I  meane  not  to  flatter  thee  ; 

I  guess  thee  to  be  but  some  gentleman  thiefe ; 
Stand  thee  backe,  in  the  darke ;  light  not  adowne. 
Lest  that  I  presentlye  cracke  thy  knaves  crowne. 

Thou  dost  abuse  me  much,  quoth  the  king,  saying 
thus ;  25 

I  am  a  gentleman  ;  lodging  I  lacke. 
Thou  hast  not,  quoth  th'  miller,  one  groat  in  thy 
purse ; 
All  thy  inheritance  hanges  on  thy  backe. 
*I  have  gold  to  discharge  all  that  I  call ; 
If  it  be  forty  pence,  I  will  pay  all.  3a 

If  thou  beest  a  true  man,  then  quoth  the  miller, 
I  sweare  by  my  toll-dish,  I'll  lodge  thee  all  night. 

Here's  my  hand,  quoth  the  king,  that  was  I  ever. 
Nay,  soft,  quoth  the  miller,  thou  may'st  be  a  sprite. 

Better  I'll  know  thee,  ere  hands  we  will  shake;       35 

With  none  but  honest  men  hands  will  I  take. 


*  The  king  says  this. 


MILLER    OF   MANSFIELD.      iSi 

Thus  they  went  all  along'  unto  the  miller's  house ; 

Where  they  were  seething  of  puddings  and  souse  ■} 
The  miller  first  enter'd  in,  after  him  went  the  king  ; 

Never  came  hee  in  soe  smoakye  a  house.  40 

Now,  quoth  hee,  let  me  see  here  what  you  are. 
Quoth  our  king,  looke  your  fill,  and  doe  not  spare. 

I  like  well  thy  countenance,  thou  hast  an  honest  face  ; 

With  my  son  Richard  this  night  thou  shalt  lye. 
Quoth  his  wife,  by  my  troth,  it  is  a  handsome  youth,  45 

Yet  it's  best,  husband,  to  deal  warilye. 
Art  thou  no  run  away,  prythee,  youth,  tell  ? 
Shew  me  thy  passport,  and  all  shal  be  well. 

Then  our  king  presentlye,  making  lowe  courtesye, 
With  his  hatt  in  his  hand,  thus  he  did  say  ;  50 

I  have  no  passport,  nor  never  was  servitor. 
But  a  poor  courtyer,  rode  out  of  my  way  : 

And  for  your  kindness  here  offered  to  mee, 

I  will  requite  you  in  everye  degree. 

Then  to  the  miller  his  wife  whisper'd  secretlye,       55 
Saying,  It  seemeth,  this  youth's  of  good  kin. 

Both  by  his  apparel,  and  eke  by  his  manners  ; 
To  turne  him  out,  certainlye,  were  a  great  sin. 

Yea,  quoth  hee,  you  may  see,  he  hath  some  grace 

When  he  doth  speake  to  his  betters  in  place.  60 

Well,  quo'  the   millers   wife,   young   man,   ye're  wel- 
come here  ; 
And,  though  I  say  it,  well  lodged  sliall  be  : 
Fresh  straw  will  I  have,  laid  on  thy  bed  so  brave, 
And  good  brown  hempen  sheets  likewise,  quoth 
shee. 
Aye,  quoth  the  good  man  ;  and  when  that  is  done,  65 
Thou  shalt  lye  with  no  worse,  than  our  own  sonne. 


[^  The  head,  feet,  and   ears  of  swine  boiled  and  pickled  for 
eating. — JJal/iwclfs  Dictionary.] 


1 82  THE    KING    AND 

Nay,  first,  quoth  Richard,  good-fellowe,  tell  me  true, 
Host  thou  noe  creepers  within  thy  gay  hose  ? 

Or  art  thou  not  troubled  with  the  scabbado  ? 

I  pray,  quoth  the  king,  what  creatures  are  those  ?  70 

Art  thou  not  lowsy,  nor  scabby  ?  quoth  he  : 
If  thou  beest,  surely  thou  lyest  not  with  mee. 

This  caus'd   the  king,   suddenlye,    to   laugh   most 
heartilye. 

Till  the  teares  trickled  fast  downe  from  his  eyes. 
Then  to  their  supper  were  they  set  orderlye,  75 

With  hot  bag-puddings,  and  good  apple-pyes ; 
Nappy  ale,  good  and  stale,  in  a  browne  bowle, 
Which  did  about  the  board  merrilye  trowle. 

Here,  quoth  the  miller,  good  fellowe,  I  drinke  to  thee. 
And  to  all  '  cuckholds,  wherever  they  bee.'  80 

I   pledge  thee,   quotth  our  king,  and   thanke  thee 
heartilye 
For  my  good  welcome  in  everye  degree  : 

And  here,  in  like  manner,  I  drinke  to  thy  sonne. 

Do  then,  quoth  Richard,  and  quicke  let  it  come. 

Wife,  quoth  the  miller,  fetch  me  forth  lightfoote,     85 
And  of  his  sweetnesse  a  little  we'll  taste. 

A  fair  ven'son  pastye  brought  she  out  presentlye. 
Eate,  quoth  the  miller,  but,  sir,  make  no  waste. 

Here's  dainty  lightfoote !  In  faith,  sayd  the  king, 

I  never  before  eat  so  daintye  a  thing.  90 

I  wis,  quoth  Richard,  no  daintye  at  all  it  is, 

For  we  doe  eate  of  it  everye  day. 
In  what  place,  sayd  our  king,  may  be  bought  like  to 
this  ? 

We  never  pay  pennye  for  itt,  by  my  fay : 
From  merry  Sherwood  we  fetch  it  home  here ;        95 
Now  and  then  we  make  bold  with  our  kings  deer. 

Ver.  80.  courtnalls,  that  courteous  be.    MS.  and  P. 


MILLER    OF   MANSFIELD.      183 

Then  I  thinke,  sayd  our  king,  that  it  is  venison. 

Eche  foole,  quoth  Richard,  full  well  may  know  that : 
Never  are  wee  without  two  or  three  in  the  roof, 

\^ery  well  fleshed,  and  excellent  fat :  100 

But,  pr)thee,  say  nothing  wherever  thou  goe ; 
We  would  not,  for  two  pence,  the  king  should  it  knowe. 

Doubt  not,  then  sayd  the  king,  my  promist  secresye  ; 

The  king  shall  never  know  more  on't  for  mee. 
A  cupp  of  lambs-wool'  they  dranke  unto  him  then,  10, 

And  to  their  bedds  they  past  presentlie. 
The  nobles,  next  morning,  went  all  up  and  down, 
For  to  seeke  out  the  king  in  everye  towne. 

At  last,  at  the  miller's  '  cott,'  soone  they  espy'd  him 
out, 
As  he  was  mounting  upon  his  faire  steede ;         no 
To  whom  they  came  presently,  falling  down  on  their 
knee  ; 
Which  made  the  millers  heart  wofully  bleede  ; 
Shaking  and  quaking,  before  him  he  stood. 
Thinking  he  should  have  been  hang'd,  by  the  rood. 

The  king  perceiving  him  fearfully  trembling,  115 

Drew  forth  his  sword,  but  nothing  he  sed  : 

The  miller  downe  did  fall,  crying  before  them  all. 
Doubting  the  king  would  have  cut  off  his  head. 

But  he  his  kind  courtesye  for  to  requite. 

Gave  him  great  living,  and  dubb'd  him  a  knight.   120 


[^  A  favourite  liquor  among  the  common  people,  composed  of 
ale  and  roasted  apj^ies,  the  pulp  of  the  a])i)le  worked  uj)  with  the 
ale  till  the  mixture  formed  a  smooth  beverage.    Narcs^  Glossary.^ 


1 84  THE    KING    AND 


Part  the  Seconde. 

■HEN  as  our  royall  king  came  home  from 
Nottingham, 
And  with  his  nobles  at  Westminster  lay  ; 
Recounting  the  sports  and  pastimes  they 
had  taken, 
In  this  late  progress  along  on  the  way ; 
Of  them  all,  great  and  small,  he  did  protest,  5 

The  miller  of  Mansfield's  sport  liked  him  best. 

And  now,  my  lords,  quoth  the  king,  I  am  determined 
Against  St.  Georges  next  sumptuous  feast. 

That  this  old  miller,  our  new  confirm'd  knight, 
With  his  son  Richard,  shall  here  be  my  guest :    10 

For,  in  this  merryment,  'tis  my  desire 

To  talke  with  the  jolly  knight,  and  the  young  squire. 

W^hen  as  the  noble  lords  saw  the  kinges  pleasantness. 
They  were  right  joyfuU  and  glad  in  their  hearts  : 

A  pursuivant  there  was  sent  straighte  on  the  busi- 
ness, '5 
The  which  had  often-times  been  in  those  parts. 

When  he  came  to  the  place,  where  they  did  dwell, 

His  message  orderlye  then  'gan  he  tell. 

God  save  your  worshippe,  then  said  the  messenger, 
And  grant  your  ladye  her  own  hearts  desire  ;       20 

And  to  your  sonne  Richard  good  fortune  and  happi- 
ness ; 
That  sweet,  gentle,  and  gallant  young  squire. 

Our  king  greets  you  well,  and  thus  he  doth  say. 

You  must  come  to  the  court  on  St.  George's  day ; 

Therfore,  in  any  case,  faile  not  to  be  in  place.  25 

I  wis,  quoth  the  miller,  this  is  an  odd  jest : 


MILLER    OF   MANSFIELD.      1S5 

What  should  we  doe  there  ?  faith,  I  am  halfe  afraid. 
I  doubt,  quoth  Richard,  to  be  hang'd  at  the  least. 
Nay,  quoth  the  messeng-er,  you  doe  mistake  ; 
Our  king  he  provides  a  great  feast  for  your  sake.     30 

Then  sayd  the  miller,  By  my  troth,  messenger, 
Thou  hast  contented  my  worshippe  full  well. 

Hold  here  are  three  farthings,  to  quite  thy  gentleness, 
For  these  happy  tydings,  which  thou  dost  tell. 

Let  me  see,  hear  thou  mee  ;  tell  to  our  king,  35 

We'll  wayt  on  his  mastershipp  in  everye  thing. 

The  pursuivant  smiled  at  their  simplicitye, 

And,  making  many  leggs,  tooke  their  reward  ; 

And  his  leave  taking  with  great  humilitye 

To  the  kings  court  againe  he  repair'd  ;  40 

Shewing  unto  his  grace,  merry  and  free, 

The  knio-htes  most  liberall  grift  and  bountie. 

When  he  w'as  gone  away,  thus  gan  the  miller  say, 
Here  come  expences  and  charges  indeed  ; 

Now  must  we  needs  be  brave,  tho'  we  spend  all  we 
have ;  45 

For  of  new  orarments  we  have  g-reat  need  : 

Of  horses  and  serving-men  we  must  have  store, 

With  bridles  and  saddles,  and  twentye  things  more. 

Tushe,  sir  John,  quoth  his  wife,  why  should  you  frett, 
or  frowne  ^. 

You  shall  ne'er  be  att  no  charges  for  mee ;  50 

For  I  will  turne  and  trim  up  my  old  russet  gowne, 

With  everye  thing  else  as  fine  as  may  bee  ; 
And  on  our  mill-horses  swift  we  will  ride. 
With  pillowes  and  pannells,  as  we  shall  provide. 

In  this  most  statelye  sort,  rode  they  unto  the  court,  55 
Their  jolly  sonne  Richard  rode  foremost  of  all ; 


1 86  THE    KING    AND 

Who  set  up,  for  good  hap,  a  cocks  feather  in  his  cap, 

And  so  they  jetted^  downe  to  the  kings  hall ; 
The  merry  old  miller  with  hands  on  his  side  ; 
His  wife,  like  maid  Marian,  did  mince  at  that  tide.  60 

The  king  and  his  nobles  that  heard  of  their  coming, 
Meeting  this  gallant  knight  with  his  brave  traine  ; 

Welcome,  sir  knight,  quoth  he,  with  your  gay  lady : 
Good  sir  John  Cockle,  once  welcome  againe  : 

And  soe  is  the  squire  of  courage  soe  free.  65 

Quoth  Dicke,  A  bots  on  you !  do  you  know  mee  ? 

Quoth  our  king  gentlye,  how  should  I  forget  thee  ? 

That  wast  my  owne  bed-fellowe,  well  it  I  wot. 
Yea,  sir,  quoth  Richard,  and  by  the  same  token, 

Thou  with  thy  farting  didst  make  the  bed  hot.    70 
Thou  whore-son   unhappy  knave,   then  quoth  the 

knight, 
Speake  cleanly  to  our  king,  or  else  go  sh***. 

The  king  and  his  courtiers  laugh  at  this  heartily. 
While  the  king  taketh  them  both  by  the  hand ; 

With  the  court-dames,  and  maids,  like  to  the  queen 
of  spades  t^ 

The  millers  wife  did  soe  orderlye  stand. 

A  milk-maids  courtesye  at  every  word  ; 

And  downe  all  the  folkes  were  set  to  the  board. 

There  the  king  royally,  in  princelye  majestye. 

Sate  at  his  dinner  with  joy  and  delight ;  80 

When  they  had  eaten  well,  then  he  to  jesting  fell. 
And  in  a  bowle  of  wine  dranke  to  the  knight : 


Ver.  57.  for  good  hap :  i.  e.  for  good  luck ;  they  were  going  on 
an  hazardous  expedition. 

Ver.  60.  Maid  Marian  in  the  Morris  dance,  was  represented  by 
a  man  in  woman's  cloaths,  who  was  to  take  short  steps  in  order  to 
sustain  the  female  character. 

[1  strutted.] 


MILLER    OF   MANSFIELD.      187 

Here's  to  you  both,  in  wine,  ale  and  beer ; 
Thanking  you  heartilye  for  my  good  cheer. 

Quoth  sir  John  Cockle,  I'll  pledge  you  a  pottle,  85 
Were  it  the  best  ale  in  Nottinghamshire  : 

But  then  said  our  king,  now  I  think  of  a  thing; 
Some  of  your  lightfoote  I  would  we  had  here. 

Ho!  ho!  quoth  Richard,  full  well  I  may  say  it, 

'Tis  knavery  to  eate  it,  and  then  to  betray  it.  90 

Why  art  thou  angry  ?  quoth  our  king  merrilye  ; 

In  faith,  I  take  it  now  very  unkind  : 
I  thought  thou  wouldst  pledge  me  in  ale  and  wine 
heartily. 

Quoth  Dicke,  You  are  like  to  stay  till  I  have  din'd  : 
You  feed  us  with  twatling  dishes  soe  small ;  95 

Zounds,  a  blacke-pudding  is  better  than  all. 

Aye,  marr}',  quoth  our  king,  that  were  a  daintye  thing. 
Could  a  man  get  but  one  here  for  to  eate. 

With  that  Dicke  straite  arose,  and  pluckt  one  from 
his  hose. 
Which  with  heat  of  his  breech  gan  to  sweate.     100 

The  king  made  a  proffer  to  snatch  it  away  : — 

'Tis  meat  for  your  master :  good  sir,  you  must  stay. 

Thus  in  great  merriment  was  the  time  wholly  spent ; 

And  then  the  ladycs  prepared  to  dance. 
Old  Sir  John  Cockle,  and  Richard,  incontinent*      105 

Unto  their  places  the  king  did  advance. 
Here  with  the  ladyes  such  sport  they  did  make. 
The  nobles  with  laughing  did  make  their  sides  ake. 

Many  thankes  for  their  paines  did  the  king  give  them, 
Asking  young  Richard  then,  if  he  would  wed;   no 

Among  these  ladyes  free,  tell  me  which  liketh  thee  ? 
Quoth  he,  Jugg  Grumball,  Sir,  with  the  red  head  : 

['  forthwith.] 


i88  THE    SHEPHERD'S 

She's  my  love,  she's  my  life,  her  will  I  wed ; 
She  hath  sworn  I  shall  have  her  maidenhead. 

Then  sir  John  Cockle  the  king  called  unto  him,     115 
And  of  merry  Sherwood  made  him  o'er  seer  ; 

And  gave  him  out  of  hand  three  hundred    pound 
yearlye : 
Take  heed  now  you  steale  no  more  of  my  deer : 

And  once  a  quarter  let's  here  have  your  view ; 

And  now,  sir  John  Cockle,  I  bid  you  adieu.  no 


XXI. 
THE  SHEPHERD'S  RESOLUTION. 

^HIS  beautiful  old  song  was  written  by  a  poet,  whose 
name  would  have  been  utterly  forgotten,  if  it  had  not 
^^  been  preserved  by  Swift,  as  a  temi  of  contempt. 
Dryden  and  Wither  are  coupled  by  him  like  the 
Bavins  and  Mcevius  of  Virgil.  Dryden,  however,  has  had  jus- 
tice done  him  by  posterity :  and  as  for  Wither,  though  of  subor- 
dinate merit,  that  he  was  not  altogether  devoid  of  genius,  will  be 
judged  from  the  following  stanzas.  The  truth  is.  Wither  was  a 
very  voluminous  party-writer:  and  as  his  political  and  satyrical 
strokes  rendered  him  extremely  popular  in  his  life-time ;  so  after- 
wards, when  these  were  no  longer  relished,  they  totally  consigned 
his  writings  to  oblivion. 

George  Wither  was  born  June  11,  1588,  and  in  his  younger 
years  distinguished  himself  by  some  pastoral  pieces,  that  were  not 
inelegant;  but  growing  afterwards  involved  in  the  political  and 
religious  disputes  in  the  times  of  James  I.  and  Charles  I.  he 
employed  his  poetical  vein  in  severe  pasquils  on  the  court  and 
clergy,  and  was  occasionally  a  sufferer  for  the  freedom  of  his  pen. 
In  the  civil  war  that  ensued,  he  exerted  himself  in  the  service  of 
the  Parliament,  and  became  a  considerable  sharer  in  the  spoils. 
He  was  even  one  of  those  provincial  tyrants,  whom  OHver  dis- 
tributed over  the  kingdom,  under  the  name  of  Major  Generals ; 
and  had  the  fleecing  of  the  county  of  Surrey :  but  surviving  the 
Restoration,  he  outlived  both  his  power  and  his  affluence  ;   and 


RESOLUTION.  189 

giving  vent  to  his  chagrin  in  libels  on  the  court,  was  long  a 
prisoner  in  Newgate  and  the  Tower.  He  died  at  length  on  the 
2d  of  May,  1667. 

During  the  whole  course  of  his  life.  Wither  was  a  continual 
publisher;  having  generally  for  opponent,  Taylor  the  Water-poet. 
The  long  hst  of  his  productions  may  be  seen  in  Wood's  AtJience. 
Oxon.  vol.  ii.  His  most  popular  satire  is  intitled.  Abuses  ivhipt 
and  stript,  1613.  His  most  poetical  pieces  were  eclogues,  intitled, 
The  Shepherifs  Hunting,  16 15,  8vo.  and  others  printed  at  the  end 
of  Browne's  Shepherd's  Pipe,  16 14,  Svo.  The  following  sonnet  is 
extracted  from  a  long  pastoral  piece  of  his,  intitled,  The  Mistresse 
of  Fhi/arete,  1622,  Svo.  which  is  said  in  the  preface  to  be  one  of 
the  Author's  first  poems ;  and  may  therefore  be  dated  as  early  as 
any  of  the  foregoing. 

[This  favourite  song  appeared  in  1619,  appended  to  Wither's 
Fidelia,  and  again  in  his  Juvenilia  in  1633  in  Fair  Virtue  the 
mistress  of  Fhilarete.  It  was  reprinted  again  and  again,  and 
occurs  in  the  Folio  MS.  (ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  ii.  p.  50). 

Mr.  Chappell  refers  to  a  copy  in  the  Pepys  Collection  entitled, 
A  Neio  Song  of  a  young  man's  opinion  of  the  difference  between  good 
and  bad  tvojnat,  the  first  line  of  which  is,  "  Shall  I  wrestling  in 
despaire?"  This  reading  seems  to  have  been  pretty  popular,  as 
Mr.  Chappell  gi.ves  two  instances  of  the  tune  being  called  "Shall 
I  wrastle  in  despair  V  Mr.  Chappell  prints  a  song  in  the  same 
metre  and  with  a  similar  burden,  which  has  been  attributed  on 
insufficient  evidence  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  The  first  stanza  is  as 
follows: — 

"  Shall  I  like  a  hermit  dwell 

On  a  rock  or  in  a  cell  ? 

Calling  home  the  smallest  part 

That  is  missing  of  my  heart, 

To  bestow  it  where  I  may 

Meet  a  rival  every  day  ? 

If  she  undervalues  me 

What  care  I  how  fair  she  be." 

Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time,  vol.  i.  p.  3 15. J 


I90  THE    SHEPHERD'S 


HALL  I,  wasting  in  dispaire, 
Dye  because  a  woman's  faire  ? 
Or  make  pale  my  cheeks  with  care, 
'Cause  another's  rosie  are  ? 
Be  shee  fairer  then  the  day,  5 

Or  the  flowery  meads  in  may  ; 
If  she  be  not  so  to  me, 
What  care  I  how  faire  shee  be  ? 

Shall  my  foolish  heart  be  pin'd, 

'Cause  I  see  a  woman  kind  ?  10 

Or  a  well-disposed  nature 

Joyned  with  a  lovely  feature  ? 

Be  she  meeker,  kinder,  than 

The  turtle-dove  or  pelican  : 

If  shee  be  not  so  to  me,  15 

What  care  I  how  kind  shee  be  ? 

Shall  a  woman's  virtues  move 

Me  to  perish  for  her  love  ? 

Or,  her  well-deservings  knowne. 

Make  me  quite  forget  mine  owne  ?  20 

Be  shee  with  that  goodnesse  blest, 

Which  may  merit  name  of  Best ; 
If  she  be  not  such  to  me, 
What  care  I  how  good  she  be  ? 

Cause  her  fortune  seems  too  high,  25 

Shall  I  play  the  foole  and  dye  ? 
Those  that  beare  a  noble  minde. 
Where  they  want  of  riches  find, 


[Ver.  7.  if  shee  thinke  not  well  of  mee,  MS.     V.  23.  soe  to  me, 
MS.    V.  25-32.  this  stanza  is  not  in  the  MS] 


RESOLUTION.  191 

Think  what  with  them  they  would  doe, 
That  without  them  dare  to  woe  ;  30 

And,  unlesse  that  minde  I  see. 
What  care  I  how  crreat  she  be  ? 

Great  or  good,  or  kind  or  faire, 

I  will  ne'er  the  more  dispaire : 

If  she  love  me,  this  beleeve  ;  35 

I  will  die  ere  she  shall  cfrieve. 

If  she  slight  me  when  I  wooe, 

I  can  scorn  and  let  her  goe  : 

If  shee  be  not  fit  for  me. 

What  care  I  for  whom  she  be  ?  40 


XXII. 
OUEEN    DIDO. 

(UCH  is  the  title  given  in  the  editors  foho  MS.*  to  this 
excellent  old  ballad,  which,  in  the  common  printed 
copies,  is  inscribed,  Eneas,  wandering  Prince  of  Troy. 
It  is  here  given  from  that  MS.  collated  with  two  dif- 
ferent printed  copies,  both  in  black-letter,  in  the  Pepys  Collection. 
The  reader  will  smile  to  observe  with  what  natural  and  affecting 
simplicity,  our  ancient  ballad-maker  has  engrafted  a  Gothic  con- 
clusion on  the  classic  story  of  Virgil,  from  whom,  however,  it  is 
probable  he  had  it  not  Nor  can  it  be  denied,  but  he  has  dealt 
out  his  poetical  justice  with  a  more  impartial  hand,  than  that 
celebrated  poet. 

[This  once  popular  ballad  was  entered  on  the  Registers  of  the 
Stationers  Company  in  1 564-5  as  "a  ballett  intituled  'J'he  IVanderynge 
Prince''  Its  great  popularity  is  evidenced  by  the  frequent  re- 
ferences in  literature  and  the  large  number  of  ballads  sung  to  the 
tune  of  Queen  Dido  or  Troy  toxvnc.  In  The  Penniless  Parliament  of 
Threadbare  Poets^  1608,  ale-knights  are  said  to  "  sing  Queen  Dido 

[*  Ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  iii.  p.  502.] 


192  QUEEN   DIDO. 

over  a  cup  and  tell  strange  news  over  an  ale-pot,"  and  the  same 
song  is  referred  to  in  Fletcher's  Captain  (act  iii.  sc.  3)  and  his 
Bonduca,  act  i.  sc.  2. 

The  only  tune  that  Mr.  Chappell  could  find  for  the  ballad  was 
one  by  Dr.  John  Wilson  (the  Jack  Wilson  of  Shakspere's  stage 
according  to  Dr.  Rimbault),  which  is  printed  in  his  Cheerful  Ay  res 
or  Ballads,  Oxford,  1660.] 


;H E N  Troy  towne  had,  for  ten  yeeres  "past," 
Withstood  the  Greekes  in  manfull  wise, 
Then  did  their  foes  encrease  soe  fast, 
That  to  resist  none  could  suffice  : 
Wast  lye  those  walls,  that  were  soe  good,  5 

And  corne  now  growes  where  Troy  towne  stoode. 

^neas,  wandering  prince  of  Troy, 

When  he  for  land  long  time  had  sought, 
At  length  arriving  with  great  joy. 

To  mighty  Carthage  walls  was  brought ;       10 
Where  Dido  queene,  with  sumptuous  feast, 
Did  entertaine  that  wandering  guest. 

And,  as  in  hall  at  meate,  they  sate, 

The  queene,  desirous  newes  to  heare, 
"Says,  of  thy  Troys  unhappy  fate"  15 

Declare  to  me  thou  Trojan  deare  : 
The  heavy  hap  and  chance  soe  bad, 
That  thou,  poore  wandering  prince,  hast  had. 

And  then  anon  this  comelye  knight, 

With  words  demure,  as  he  cold  well,  20 

Of  his  unhappy  ten  yeares  "  fight," 
Soe  true  a  tale  began  to  tell. 
With  words  soe  sweete,  and  sighes  so  deepe, 
That  oft  he  made  them  all  to  weepe. 

Ver.  I.  21.  war.  MS.  and/'/'. 


QUEEN   DIDO.  193 

And  then  a  thousand  sighes  he  fet,'  25 

And  every  sigh  brought  teares  amaine  ; 
That  where  he  sate  the  place  was  wett, 

As  though  he  had  scene  those  warrs  ajraine  ; 
Soe  that  the  queene,  with  ruth  therfore, 
Said,  worthy  prince,  enough,  no  more.  30 

And  then  the  darksome  nic^ht  drew  on, 

And  twinkling  starres  the  skye  bespred  ; 
When  he  his  dolefull  tale  had  done, 
And  every  one  was  layd  in  bedd  : 
Where  they  full  sweetly  tooke  their  rest,  35 

Save  only  Dido's  boyling  brest. 

This  silly  woman  never  slept, 

But  in  her  chamber,  all  alone, 
As  one  unhappye,  alwayes  wept, 

And  to  the  walls  shee  made  her  mone ;        40 
That  she  shold  still  desire  in  vaine 
The  thing,,  she  never  must  obtaine. 

And  thus  in  grieffe  she  spent  the  night. 

Till  twinkling  starres  the  skye  were  fled, 
And  Phoebus,  with  his  glistering  light,  4-5 

Through  misty  cloudcs  appeared  red  ; 
Then  tidini/s  came  to  her  anon, 
That  all  the  Trojan  shipps  were  gone. 

And  then  the  queene  with  bloody  knife 

Did  armc  her  hart  as  hard  as  stone,  50 

Yet,  something  loth  to  loose  her  life, 
In  woefull  wise  she  made  her  mone ; 
And,  rowling  on  her  carefull  bed. 
With  sighes  and  sobbs,  these  words  shee  sayd  : 

O  wretched  Dido  queene !  quoth  shee,  'i<i 

I  see  thy  end  approachcth  neare  ; 

^  fetched. 


194  QUEEN   DIDO. 

For  hee  is  fled  away  from  thee, 

Whom  thou  didst  love  and  hold  so  deare  : 
What  is  he  gone,  and  passed  by  ? 
O  hart,  prepare  thyselfe  to  dye.  60 

Though  reason  says,  thou  shouldst  forbeare. 

And  stay  thy  hand  from  bloudy  stroke ; 
Yet  fancy  bids  thee  not  to  fear. 

Which  fetter'd  thee  in  Cupids  yoke. 
Come  death,  quoth  shee,  resolve  my  smart ! —     65 
And  with  those  words  shee  peerced  her  hart. 

When  death  had  pierced  the  tender  hart 

Of  Dido,  Carthaginian  queene  ; 
Whose  bloudy  knife  did  end  the  smart. 

Which  shee  sustain'd  in  mournfull  teene^ ;    70 
^neas  being  shipt  and  gone. 
Whose  flattery  caused  all  her  mone  ; 

Her  funerall  most  costly  made, 

And  all  things  finisht  mournfullye  ; 
Her  body  fine  in  mold  was  laid,  75 

Where  itt  consumed  speedilye  : 
Her  sisters  teares  her  tombe  bestrewde  ; 
Her  subjects  griefe  their  kindnesse  shewed. 

Then  was  ^neas  in  an  ile 

In  Grecya,  where  he  stayd  long  space,  80 

Wheras  her  sister  in  short  while 
Writt  to  him  to  his  vile  disgrace ; 
In  speeches  bitter  to  his  mind 
Shee  told  him  plaine  he  was  unkind. 

False-harted  wretch,  quoth  shee,  thou  art ;       85 
And  traiterouslye  thou  hast  betraid 

Unto  thy  lure  a  gentle  hart. 

Which  unto  thee  much  welcome  made ; 

[1  trouble.] 


QUEEN  DIDO.  195 

My  sister  deare,  and  Carthage'  joy, 

Whose  folly  bred  her  deere  annoy.  90 

Yett  on  her  death-bed  when  shee  lay, 

Shee  prayd  for  thy  prosperitye, 
Beseeching  god,  that  every  day 
Might  breed  thy  great  felicitye  : 
Thus  by  thy  meanes  I  lost  a  friend  ;  95 

Heavens  send  thee  such  untimely  end. 

When  he  these  lines,  full  fraught  with  gall, 

Perused  had,  and  wayed  them  right, 
His  lofty  courage  then  did  fall ; 

And  straight  appeared  in  his  sight  100 

Queene  Dido's  ghost,  both  grim  and  pale  ; 
Which  made  this  valliant  souldier  quaile. 

^neas,  quoth  this  ghastly  ghost. 

My  whole  delight  when  I  did  live, 
Thee  of  all  men  I  loved  most ;  105 

My  fancy  and  my  will  did  give ; 
F"or  entertainment  I  thee  gave, 
Unthankefully  thou  didst  me  grave. 

Therfore  prepare  thy  flitting  soule 

To  wander  with  me  in  the  aire;  no 

Where  deadlye  griefe  shall  make  it  howle, 
Because  of  me  thou  tookst  no  care  : 
Delay  not  time,  thy  glasse  is  run, 
Thy  date  is  past,  thy  life  is  done. 

O  stay  a  while,  thou  lovely  sprite,  us 

Be  not  soe  hasty  to  convay 
My  soule  into  eternall  night. 

Where  itt  shall  ne're  behold  bright  day. 
O  doe  not  frowne ;  thy  angry  looke, 
..Hath  "all  my  soule  with  horror  shooke."  no 

Vcr.  120.   MS.  llatit  made  my  breath  my  life  forsookc. 


196  QUEEN   DIDO. 

But,  woe  is  me !  all  is  in  vaine, 

And  bootless  is  my  dismall  crye  ; 
Time  will  not  be  recalled  againe, 
Nor  thou  surcease  before  I  dye. 

0  lett  me  live,  and  make  amends  125 
To  some  of  thy  most  deerest  friends. 

But  seeing  thou  obdurate  art, 
And  wilt  no  pittye  on  me  show. 

Because  from  thee  I  did  depart, 
And  left  unpaid  what  I  did  owe  :  130 

1  must  content  myselfe  to  take 
What  lott  to  me  thou  wilt  partake. 

And  thus,  as  one  being  in  a  trance, 

A  multitude  of  uglye  feinds 
-   About  this  woffull  prince  did  dance  ;  135 

He  had  no  helpe  of  any  friends  : 
His  body  then  they  tooke  away. 
And  no  man  knew  his  dying  day. 


XXHI. 
THE    WITCHES'    SONG 

J  ROM  Ben    Jonson's   Masque  of  Queens  presented   at 
Whitehall,  Feb.  2,  1609. 

The  editor  thought  it  incumbent  on  him  to  insert 
some  old  pieces  on  the  popular  superstition  concerning 
witches,  hobgoblins,  fairies,  and  ghosts.  The  last  of  these  make 
their  appearance  in  most  of  the  tragical  ballads ;  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing songs  will  be  found  some  description  of  the  former. 

It  is  true,  this  song  of  the  Witches,  falling  from  the  learned  pen 
of  Ben  Jonson,  is  rather  an  extract  from  the  various  incantations 
of  classical  antiquity,  than  a  display  of  the  opinions  of  our  own 
vulgar.  But  let  it  be  observed,  that  a  parcel  of  learned  wiseacres 
had  just  before  busied  themselves  on  this  subject,  in  compliment 


THE    WITCHES'    SONG.  197 

to  K.  James  I.  whose  weakness  on  this  head  is  well  known :  and 
these  had  so  ransacked  all  writers,  ancient  and  modern,  and  so 
blended  and  kneaded  together  the  several  superstitions  of  different 
times  and  nations,  that  those  of  genuine  EngHsh  growth  could  no 
longer  be  traced  out  and  distinguished. 

By  good  luck  the  whimsical  belief  of  fairies  and  goblins  could 
furnish  no  pretences  for  torturing  our  fellow-creatures,  and  therefore 
we  have  this  handed  dowTi  to  us  pure  and  unsophisticated. 


1  Witch.* 

;t?f^)^   HAVE  been  all  day  lookinof  after 
$-^  A  raven  leeding  upon  a  quarter ; 
f^/   And,  soone  as  she  turn'd  her  beak  to  the 
south, 
I  snatch'd  this  morsell  out  of  her  mouth. 

2  Witch. 

I  have  beene  gathering  wolves  haires,  5 

The  madd  dogges  foames,  and  adders  cares  ; 
The  spurging  of  a  deadmans  eyes  : 
And  all  since  the  eveninof  starre  did  rise. 

3  Witch. 

I  last  night  lay  all  alone 

O'  the  ground,  to  heare  the  mandrake  grone  ;      10 
And  pluckt  him  up,  though  he  grew  full  low: 
And,  as  I  had  done,  the  cocke  did  crow. 

4  Witch. 

And  I  ha'  bcenc  chusing  out  this  scull 
From  charncll  houses  that  were  full  ; 

[•  These  witches  arc  called  Hags  by  Jonson.J 


T98         THE    WITCHES'    SONG. 

From  private  grots,  and  publike  pits  ;  15 

And  frighted  a  sexton  out  of  his  wits. 

5  Witch. 

Under  a  cradle  I  did  crepe 

By  day ;  and,  when  the  childe  was  a-sleepe 

At  night,  I  suck'd  the  breath  ;  and  rose, 

And  pluck'd  the  nodding  nurse  by  the  nose.  20 

6  Witch. 

I  had  a  dagger  :  what  did  I  with  that  ? 

Killed  an  infant  to  have  his  fat. 

A  piper  it  got  at  a  church-ale,^ 

I  bade  him  again  blow  wind  i'  the  taile. 

7  Witch. 

A  murderer,  yonder,  was  hung  in  chaines  ;  25 

The  sunne  and  the  wind  had  shrunke  his  veines : 
I  bit  off  a  sinew  ;   I  clipp'd  his  haire  ; 
I  brought  off  his  ragges,  that  danc'd  i'  the  ayre. 

8  Witch. 

The  scrich-owles  egges  and  the  feathers  blacke, 
The  bloud  of  the  frogge,  and  the  bone  in  his  backe  30 
I  have  been  getting  ;  and  made  of  his  skin 
A  purset,  to  keep  sir  Cranion'^  in. 

9  Witch. 

And  I  ha'  beene  plucking  (plants  among) 
Hemlock,  henbane,  adders-tongue. 
Night-shade,  moone-wort,  libbards-bane'^ ;  35 

And  twise  by  the  dogges  was  like  to  be  tane. 


\}  a  wake  or  feast  in  commemoration  of  the  dedication  of  a 
church.  '^  skull.  ^  ^^  j^g^.^  wolfbane.] 


THE    WITCHES'    SONG.         199 

10  Witch. 

I  from  the  jawes  of  a  gardiner's  bitch 

Did  snatch  these  bones,  and  then  leap'd  the  ditch : 

Yet  went  I  back  to  the  house  againe, 

Kill'd  the  blacke  cat,  and  here  is  the  braine.  40 

1 1  Witch. 

I  went  to  the  toad,  breedes  under  the  wall, 

I  charmed  him  out,  and  he  came  at  my  call ; 

I  scratch'd  out  the  eyes  of  the  owle  before ; 

I  tore  the  batts  wing  :  what  would  you  have  more  ? 

Dame.* 

Yes  :  I  have  brought,  to  helpe  your  vows,  45 

Horned  poppie,  cypresse  boughes. 
The  fig-tree  wild,  that  growes  on  tombes, 
And  juice,  that  from  the  larch-tree  comes, 
The  basiliskes  bloud,  and  the  viper's  skin  : 
And  now  our  orgies  let's  begin.  so 


XXIV. 
ROBIN  GOOD-FELLOW, 

'UAS  Pucke,  alias  Hobgoblin,  in  the  creed  of  ancient 
A    sujjerstition,  was  a  kind  of  merry  sprite,  whose  character 
y<j    and  atchievements  are  recorded  in  this  balhid,  and  in 
^^    those  well-known  lines  of  Milton's  L' Allegro,  which  the 
antiquarian  Peck  supposes  to  be  owing  to  it : 

"  Tells  how  the  drudging  Goblin  swet 
To  earn  his  creame-bowle  duly  set ; 
When  in  one  night  ere  glimpse  of  morne. 
His  shadowy  Hail  hath  ihrcsh'd  the  corn 

•  [Jonson  meant  the  Dame  to  represent  Ate  or  the  goddess  of 
Mischief] 


200         ROBIN    GOOD-FELLOW. 

That  ten  day-labourers  could  not  end ; 
Then  lies  him  down  the  lubber  fiend, 
And  stretch'd  out  all  the  chimneys  length, 
Basks  at  the  fire  his  hairy  strength, 
And  crop-full  out  of  doors  he  flings. 
Ere  the  first  cock  his  matins  rings." 

The  reader  will  observe  that  our  simple  ancestors  had  reduced 
all  these  whimsies  to  a  kind  of  system,  as  regular,  and  perhaps 
more  consistent,  that  many  parts  of  classic  mythology  :  a  proof  of 
the  extensive  influence  and  vast  antiquity  of  these  superstitions. 
Mankind,  and  especially  the  common  people,  could  not  every 
where  have  been  so  unanimously  agreed  concerning  these  arbi- 
trary notions,  if  they  had  not  prevailed  among  them  for  many 
ages.  Indeed,  a  learned  friend  in  Wales  assures  the  Editor,  that 
the  existence  of  Fairies  and  Goblins  is  alluded  to  by  the  most 
ancient  British  Bards,  who  mention  them  under  various  names, 
one  of  the  most  common  of  which  signifies.  The  spirits  of  the 
mountaijis.     See  also  Preface  to  Song  XXV. 

This  song,  which  Peck  attributes  to  Ben  Jonson,  (tho'  it  is  not 
found  among  his  works)  is  chiefly  printed  from  an  ancient  black- 
letter  copy  in  the  British  Museum.  It  seems  to  have  been  ori- 
ginally intended  for  some  Masque. 

It  is  intitled,  in  the  old  black-letter  copies.  The  mad  merry 
Prankes  of  Robin  Goodfellow.  To  the  XvlXiq  oi  Dulcina,  &c.  (See 
No.  XIII.  above.) 

To  one,  if  not  more  of  the  old  copies,  are  prefixed  two  wooden 
cuts,  said  to  be  taken  from  Bulwer's  Artificial  Changelings  &=€., 
which,  as  they  seem  to  correspond  with  the  notions  then  enter- 
tained of  the  whimsical  appearances  of  this  fantastic  spirit,  and 
perhaps  were  copied  in  the  dresses  in  which  he  was  formerly  ex- 
hibited on  the  stage,  are,  to  gratify  the  curious,  engraven  below. 

[The  copy  in  the  Roxburghe   Collection  (ed.  Chappell,  vol.  ii. 
pi.  i.  p.  80)  is  printed  by  H[enry]  G[osson],  who  was  a  contem-' 
porary  of  Ben  Jonson.    Some  little  books  in  prose  on  Robin  Good- 
fellow,  written  in  the  seventeenth  century,  were  printed  for  the 
Percy  Society  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier.] 


ROBIN    GOOD-FELLOW.         201 


fJROM    Obcron,  in  fairye  land,  "^ 

The  kino-  of  ohosts  and  shadowes  there, 
j\Iad  Robin  I,  at  his  command, 
Sy^         Am  sent  to  viewe  the  night-sports  here. 
What  revell  rout  5 

Is  kept  about, 
In  every  corner  where  I  go, 
I  will  o'ersee. 
And  merry  bee. 
And  make  good  sport,  with  ho,  ho,  ho !  10 

More  swift  than  lightening  can  I  flye  \y^ 

About  this  aery  welkin  soone,  ^y^ 

And,  in  a  minutes  space,  descrye 

Each  thing  that's  done  belowe  the  moone. 

There's  not  a  hag  15 

Or  ghost  shall  wag. 
Or  cry,  ware  Goblins  !  where  I  go  ; 
But  Robin  I 
Their  feates  will  spy. 
And  send  them  home,  with  ho,  ho,  ho !  20 

Whene'er  such  wanderers  I  meete. 

As  from  their  night-sports  they  trudge  home  ;  ^ 

With  counterfeiting  voice  I  greete 

And  call  them  on,  with  me  to  roame 

Thro'  woods,  thro'  lakes,  25  y 

Thro'  bogs,  thro'  brakes ; 
Or  else,  unseene,  with  them  I  go. 
All  in  the  nicke 
To  play  some  tricke 
And  frolicke  it,  with  ho,  ho,  ho  !  30 

Sometimes  I  meete  them  like  a  man  ;  y 

Sometimes,  an  ox,  sometimes,  a  hound; 
And  to  a  horse  I  turn  me  can  ; 

'\i)  trip  and  trot  about  them  round. 


202  ROBIN    GOOD-FELLOW. 

But  if,  to  ride,  3S 

My  backe  they  stride,  \/ 

More  swift  than  wind  away  I  go, 

Ore  hedge  and  lands, 

Thro'  pools  and  ponds 
I  whirry,  laughing,  ho,  ho,  ho !  4° 

When  lads  and  lasses  merry  be, 

With  possets  and  with  juncates  fine  ;  V 

Unseene  of  all  the  company, 

I  eat  their  cakes  and  sip  their  wine  ; 

An4,  to  make  sport,  45 

I  fart  and  snort ; 
And  out  the  candles  I  do  blow  : 

The  maids  I  kiss  ; 

They  shrieke — Who's  this  ? 
I  answer  nought,  but  ho,  ho,  ho  I  so 

Yet  now  and  then,  the  maids  to  please, 
At  midnight  I  card  up  their  wooll ; 
And  while  they  sleepe,  and  take  their  ease. 
With  wheel  to  threads  their  flax  1  pull. 

I  grind  at  mill  ss 

Their  malt  up  still ; 
I  dress  their  hemp,  I  spin  their  tow. 
If  any  'wake, 
And  would  me  take, 
I  wend  me,  laughing,  ho,  ho,  ho  !  6o 

When  house  or  harth  doth  sluttish  lye, 

I  pinch  the  maidens  blacke  and  blue  ; 
The  bed-clothes  from  the  bedd  pull  I, 
And  lay  them  naked  all  to  view. 

'Twixt  sleepe  and  wake,  65 

I  do  them  take, 

[Ver.  6 1 .  this  begins  the  second  part  in  the  Roxburghe  copy.] 


ROBIN    GOOD-FELLOW.  20 


a 


And  on  the  key-cold  floor  them  throw.  \/^ 

If  out  they  cry, 

Then  forth  1  fly, 
And  loudly  laugh  out,  ho,  ho,  ho !  70 

When  any  need  to  borrowe  ought, 

We  lend  them  what  they  do  require ; 
And  for  the  use  demand  we  nought ; 
Our  owne  is  all  we  do  desire. 

If  to  repay,  75 

They  do  delay, 
Abroad  amonirst  them  then  I  oro, 

And  night  by  night, 

I  them  afl'ritrht 
With  pinchings,  dreames,  and  ho,  ho,  ho  !         80 

W  hen  lazie  queans  have  nought  to  do, 

But  study  how  to  cog  and  lye ; 
To  make  debate  and  mischief  too, 
'Twixt  one  another  secretlye  : 

I  marke  their  gloze,  85 

And  it  disclose. 
To  them  whom  they  have  wronged  so  ; 

When  I  have  done, 

I  get  me  gone, 
And  leave  them  scolding,  ho,  ho,  ho !  90 

When  men  do  traps  and  engins  set 

In  loop-holes,  where  the  vermine  crccpe. 
Who  from  their  foldes  and  houses,  get 

Their  duckcs  and  geese,  and  lambes  and  sheepe  : 
I  spy  the  gin,  95 

And  enter  in, 
And  seeme  a  vermine  taken  so  ; 
But  when  they  there 
Approach  me  neare, 
I  leap  out  laughing,  ho,  ho,  ho!  100 


204         ROBIN    GOOD-FELLOW. 

By  wells  and  rills/  in  meadowes  greene, 

We  nightly  dance  our  hey-day  guise  ;^ 
And  to  our  fairye  king,  and  queene, 

We  chant  our  moon-light  minstrelsies. 

When  larks  'gin  sing,  105 

Away  we  fling  ; 
And  babes  new  borne  steal  as  we  go, 
And  else  in  bed, 
We  leave  instead. 
And  wend  us  laughing,  ho,  ho,  ho  ! 


no 


From  hag-bred  Merlin's  time  have  I 
Thus  nightly  revell'd  to  and  fro : 
And  for  my  pranks  men  call  me  by 
The  name  of  Robin  Good-fellow. 

Fiends,  ghosts,  and  sprites,  .  115 

Who  haunt  the  nightes, 
The  hags  and  goblins  do  me  know ; 
And  beldames  old 
My  feates  have  told  ; 
So  Vale,  Vale;  ho,  ho,  ho  ! 


120 


XXV. 
THE    FAIRY   QUEEN. 

^E  have  here  a  short  display  of  the  popular  belief  con- 
cerning Fairies.     It  will  afford  entertainment  to  a  con- 
templative mind  to  trace  these  whimsical  opinions  up 
to  their  origin.     Whoever  considers,  how  early,  how 
extensively,   and   how  uniformly,  they  have   prevailed   in  these 

[^  gills = rivulets,  lioxb.  copy. 

2  a  misprint  for  heydegies=rustic  dances.  The  word  occurs  in 
Lily's  Endymion,  1591,  and  in  Wm.  Bulleyn's  Dialogue,  1564, 
where  the  minstrel  daunces  "  Trenchmore  "  and  "  Heie  de  gie." — 
Chappell^, 


THE    FAIRY    QUEEN.  205 

nations,  will  not  readily  assent  to  the  hypothesis  of  those,  who 
-fetch  them  from  the  east  so  late  as  the  time  of  the  Croisades. 
Whereas  it  is  well  known  that  our  Saxon  ancestors,  long  before 
they  left  their  German  forests,  believed  the  existence  of  a  kind  of 
diminutive  demons,  or  middle  species  between  men  and  spirits, 
whom  they  called  Diicrgar  or  Dioarfs,  and  to  whom  they  attri- 
buted many  wonderful  performances,  far  exceeding  human  art. 
Vid.  Her\'arer  Saga  Olaj  Verelj.  1675.     Hickes'  Thesaur.,  &c. 

This  Song  is  given  (with  some  corrections  by  another  copy) 
from  a  book  intitled,  The  Mysteries  of  Love  and  Eloquence,  ^'c. 
Lond.  165S,  8vo. 

[Dr.  Rimbault  points  out  that  this  song  occurs  in  a  rare  tract 
published  more  than  twenty  years  before  the  book  mentioned 
above.  It  is  entitled,  A  description  of  the  King  and  Queen  of  the 
Fayries,  their  habit,  f^ >'<"■,  abode,  pomp  and  state,  being  very  delightful 
to  the  sense  and  fu/i  of  mirth.  London,  1635.  The  song  was  to 
be  sung  to  the  tune  of  the  Spanish  Gypsic,  which  began — 

"  O  follow,  follow  me 
For  we  be  gypsies  three." 

Martin    Parker  wrote   a   sort  of  parody  called   The  three  merry 
Cobblers,  comqiencing — 

"  Come  follow,  follow  me 

To  the  alehouse  we'll  march  all  three ; 

Leave  awl,  last,  thread  and  leather, 

And  let's  go  all  together."  t 

Mr.  Chappell  prints  the  first,  eighth,  fourteenth  and  last  stanzas 
(^Popular  Music,  vol.  i.  p.  272.)] 


OME,  follow,  follow  me, 
You,  fairy  elves  that  be  : 
Which  circle  on  the  c^reene, 
Come  follow  Mah  your  queenc. 
Hand  in  hand  let's  dance  around, 
For  this  place  is  fairye  ground. 


P5 


2o6  THE    FAIRY    QUEEN. 

When  mortals  are  at  rest, 

And  snoring  in  their  nest ; 

Unheard,  and  un-espy'd, 

Through  key-holes  we  do  glide  ;  lo 

Over  tables,  stools,  and  shelves. 
We  trip  it  with  our  fairy  elves. 

And,  if  the  house  be  foul  * 

With  platter,  dish  or  bowl. 

Up  stairs  we  nimbly  creep,  is 

And  find  the  sluts  asleep  : 
There  we  pinch  their  armes  and  thighes; 
None  escapes,  nor  none  espies. 

But  if  the  house  be  swept. 

And  from  uncleanness  kept,  ^o 

We  praise  the  household  maid, 

And  duely  she  is  paid  : 
For  we  use  before  we  goe 
To  drop  a  tester^  in  her  shoe. 

Upon  a  mushroomes  head  as 

Our  table-cloth  we  spread ; 

A  grain  of  rye,  or  wheat, 

Is  manchet,^  which  we  eat ; 
Pearly  drops  of  dew  we  drink 
In  acorn  cups  fiU'd  to  the  brink.  3" 

The  brains  of  nightingales. 
With  unctuous  fat  of  snailes, 


[*  Puck's  speech  in  Midsummer  Nighfs  Dream  (act  v.  sc.  2) — 

"  I  am  sent  with  broom  before 

To  sweep  the  dust  behind  the  door," 

illustrates  the  delight  of  the  fairies  in  cleanliness,  which  is  dwelt 
upon  in  this  and  the  following  song. 

^  tester  or  teston= sixpence.         ^  best  kind  of  white  bread.] 


THE    FAIRY    QUEEN.  207 

Between  two  cockles  stew'd, 

Is  meat  that's  easily  chew'd  ; 
Tailes  of  wormes,  and  marrow  of  mice  35 

Do  make  a  dish,  that's  wonderous  nice. 

The  grashopper,  gnat,  and  fly, 

Serve  for  our  minstrelsie  ; 

Grace  said,  we  dance  a  while, 

And  so  the  time  beguile  ;  40 

And  if  the  moon  doth  hide  her  head, 
The  cfloe-worm  liofhts  us  home  to  bed. 

On  tops  of  dewie  grasse 

So  nimbly  do  we  passe, 

The  young  and  tender  stalk  45 

Ne'er  bends  when  we  do  walk  : 
Yet  in  the  morning  may  be  seen 
Where  we  the  night  before  have  been. 


XXVI. 
THE    FAIRIES    FAREWELL. 

HIS  humorous  old  song  fell  from  the  hand  of  the  witty 
Dr.  Corbet  (afterwards  bishop  of  Norwich,  &c.)  and  is 
printed  from  his  Poetica  Stromata,  1648,  i2mo.  (com- 
pared with  the  third  edition  of  his  poems,  1672.)  It 
is  there  called,  A  proper  new  Ballad,  intitled,  The  Fairies  Farewell^ 
or  God-a-mercy  Will,  to  be  siitii^  or  whistled  to  the  tune  of  The  Med- 
dow  brow,  by  tlie  learned ;  by  the  unlearned,  to  the  tune  of  P'ortune. 

The  departure  of  Fairies  is  here  attributed  to  the  abolition  of 
monkery :  Chaucer  has,  with  ecjual  humour,  assigned  a  cause  the 
very  reverse,  in  his  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale. 

"  In  olde  dayes  of  the  king  Artour, 
(Jf  which  that  liretons  sjjeken  gret  honour, 
All  was  this  lond  fulfilled  of  faerie  ; 
The  elf-(iuene,  with  hire  joly  comijagnie 


2o8     THE    FAIRIES    FAREWELL. 

Danced  ful  oft  in  many  a  grene  mede. 

This  was  the  old  opinion  as  I  rede; 

I  speke  of  many  hundred  yeres  ago ; 

But  now  can  no  man  see  non  elves  mo, 

For  now  the  grete  charitee  and  prayeres 

Of  limitoures  and  other  holy  freres, 

That  serchen  every  land  and  every  streme, 

As  thikke  as  motes  in  the  sonne  beme, 

Blissing  halles,  chambres,  kichenes,  and  boures, 

Citees  and  burghes,  castles  high  and  toures, 

Thropes  and  bernes,  shepenes  and  dairies, 

This  maketh  that  ther  ben  no  faeries  : 

For  ther  as  wont  to  walken  was  an  elf, 

Ther  Avalketh  now  the  limitour  himself, 

In  undermeles  and  in  morweninges, 

And  sayth  his  Matines  and  his  holy  thinges, 

As  he  goth  in  his  limitatioun. 

Women  may  now  go  safely  up  and  doun, 

In  every  bush,  and  under  every  tree, 

Ther  is  non  other  incubus  but  he, 

And  he  ne  will  don  hem  no  dishonour." 

Tyrwhitt's  Chaucer^  i.  p.  255. 

Dr.  Richard  Corbet,  having  been  bishop  of  Oxford  about  three 
years,  and  afterwards  as  long  bishop  of  Norwich,  died  in  1635, 
.^tat.  52. 


lAREWELL  rewards  and  Fairies  ! 
Good  housewives  now  may  say ; 
For  now  foule  sluts  in  dairies, 
Doe  fare  as  well  as  they  : 
And  though  they  sweepe  their  hearths  no  less      5 

Than  mayds  were  wont  to  doe, 
Yet  who  of  late  for  cleaneliness 
Finds  sixe-pence  in  her  shoe  ? 

Lament,  lament  old  Abbies, 

The  fairies  lost  command  ;  10 

They  did  but  change  priests  babies, 

But  some  have  chang'd  your  land  : 


THE    FAIRIES    FAREWELL.    209 

And  all  your  children  stoln  from  thence 

Are  now  growne  Puritanes, 
Who  live  as  chancrelino-s  ever  since,  15 

For  love  of  your  demaines. 

At  morning  and  at  evening  both 

You  merry  were  and  glad, 
So  little  care  of  sleepe  and  sloth, 
These  prettie  ladies  had.  *o 

When  Tom  came  home  from  labour, 

Or  Ciss  to  milking  rose. 
Then  merrily  went  their  tabour, 

And  nimbly  went  their  toes. 

Witness  those  rings  and  roundelayes  15 

Of  theirs,  which  yet  remaine  ; 
Were  footed  in  queene  Maries  dayes 

On  many  a  grassy  playne. 
But  since  of  late  Elizabeth 

And  later  James  came  in  ;  3c 

They  never  danc'd  on  any  heath, 

As  when  the  time  hath  bin. 

By  which  wee  note  the  fairies 

Were  of  the  old  profession  : 
Their  songs  were  Ave  Maries,  35 

Their  dances  were  procession. 
But  now,  alas !  they  all  are  dead, 

Or  gone  beyond  the  seas. 
Or  farther  for  religion  fled, 

Or  else  they  take  their  ease.  40 

A  tell-tale  in  their  company 

They  never  could  endure  ; 
And  whoso  kept  not  secretly 

Their  mirth,  was  punishVl  sure  : 


2IO     THE    FAIRIES   FAREWELL. 

It  was  a  just  and  christian  deed  45 

To  pinch  such  blacke  and  blue: 
O  how  the  common-welth  doth  need 

Such  justices,  as  you  ! 

Now  they  have  left  our  quarters  ; 

A  Register  they  have,  50 

Who  can  preserve  their  charters ; 

A  man  both  wise  and  grave. 
An  hundred  of  their  merry  pranks 

By  one  that  I  could  name 
Are  kept  in  store  ;  con  twenty  thanks  55 

To  William  for  the  same. 

To  William  Churne  of  Staffordshire 

Give  laud  and  praises  due, 
Who  every  meale  can  mend  your  cheare 

With  tales  both  old  and  true  :  60 

To  William  all  give  audience, 

And  pray  yee  for  his  noddle  : 
For  all  the  fairies  evidence 

Were  lost,  if  it  were  addle. 

*^*  After  these  Songs  on  the  Fairies,  the  reader  may  be  curious 
to  see  the  manner  in  which  they  were  formerly  invoked  and  bound 
to  human  service.  In  Ashmole's  Collection  of  MSS.  at  Oxford 
(Num.  8259.  1406.  2),  are  the  papers  of  some  alchymist,  which 
contain  a  variety  of  Incantations  and  Forms  of  Conjuring  both 
Fairies,  Witches,  and  Demons,  principally,  as  it  should  seem,  to 
assist  him  in  his  Great  Work  of  transmuting  Metals.  Most  of 
them  are  too  impious  to  be  reprinted :  but  the  two  following  may 
be  very  innocently  laughed  at. 

Whoever  looks  into  Ben  Jonson's  Alchymist,  will  find  that  these 
impostors,  among  their  other  secrets,  affected  to  have  a  power  over 
Fairies :  and  that  they  were  commonly  expected  to  be  seen  in  a 
christal  glass  appears  from  that  extraordinary  book,  The  Relation 
of  Dr.  John  Dee's  actions  with  Spirits,  1659,  folio. 

"  An  excellent  way  to  gett  a  Fayrie.  (For  myself  I  call  Margarett 
Barrance;  but  this  will  obteine  any  one  that  is  not  allready 
bownd.) 


THE    FAIRIES    FAREWELL.     211 

"  First,  gett  a  broad  square  christall  or  Venice  glasse,  in  length 
and  breadth  3  inches.  Then  lay  that  glasse  or  christall  in  the 
bloud  of  a  white  henne,  3  Wednesdayes,  or  3  Fridayes.  Then 
take  it  out,  and  wash  it  with  holy  aq.  and  fumigate  it.  Then  take 
3  hazle  sticks,  or  wands  of  an  yeare  groth :  pill  them  f;iyre  and 
white  ;  and  make  '  them '  soe  longe,  as  you  write  the  Spiritts 
name,  or  Fayries  name,  which  you  call,  3  times  on  every  sticke 
being  made  flatt  on  one  side.  Then  bury  them  under  some 
hill,  whereas  you  suppose  Fayries  haunt,  the  ^Vednesday  before 
you  call  her :  and  the  Friday  followinge  take  them  uppe,  and  call 
her  at  8  or  3  or  10  of  the  clocke,  which  be  good  planetts  and 
houres  for  that  turne :  but  when  you  call,  be  in  cleane  life,  and 
turne  thy  face  towards  the  east.  And  when  you  have  her,  bind 
her  to  that  stone  or  glasse." 

"  An  Unguent  to  annoynt  under  the  Eyelids,  and  upon  the 
Eyelids  eveninge  and  morninge  :  but  especially  when  you  call ; 
or  find  your  sight  not  perfect. 

"  R.  A  pint  of  sallet-oyle,  and  put  it  into  a  viall  glasse  :  but 
first  wash  it  with  rose-water,  and  marygold-water ;  the  flowers  'to' 
be  gathered  towards  the  east.  Wash  it  till  the  oyle  come  white ; 
then  put  it  into  the  glasse,  ut  supra:  and  then  put  thereto  the 
budds  of  holyhocke,  the  flowers  of  marygold,  the  flowers  or  toppes 
of  wild  thime,  ,the  budds  of  young  hazle  :  and  the  thime  must  be 
gathered  neare  the  side  of  a  hill  where  Fayries  use  to  be :  and 
'  take '  the  grasse  of  a  fayrie  throne,  there.  All  these  put  into  the 
oyle,  into  the  glasse  :  and  set  it  to  dissolve  3  dayes  in  the  sunne, 
and  then  keep  it  for  thy  use  ;  ut  supra.'' 

After  this  receipt  for  the  unguent  follows  a  form  of  incantation, 
wherein  the  alchymist  conjures  a  fairy,  named  F/aby  Gai/jon,  to 
appear  to  him  in  that  chrystal  glass,  meekly  and  mildly  ;  to  resolve 
him  truly  in  all  manner  of  questions ;  and  to  be  obedient  to  all  his 
commands,  under  pain  of  damnation,  &c. 

One  of  the  vulgar  opinions  about  fairies  is,  that  they  cannot  be 
seen  by  human  eyes,  without  a  particular  charm  exerted  in  favour 
of  the  person  who  is  to  see  them  :  and  that  they  strike  with  blind- 
ness such  as  having  the  gift  of  seeing  them,  take  notice  of  them 
mal-a-propos. 

As  to  the  hazle  sticks  mentioned  above,  they  were  to  be  pro- 
bably of  that  species  called  the  witch  hazle ;  which  received  its 
name  from  this  manner  of  applying  it  in  incantations. 


THE    END    OF    BOOK    THE    .SECOND. 


RELIQUES   OF  ANCIENT  POETRY,  ETC. 


SERIES   THE    THIRD. 


BOOK    III. 


r 


repute. 


I. 


THE   BIRTH  OF  ST.  GEORGE. 

HE  incidents  in  this,  and  the  other  ballad  of  Sf.  George 
and  the  Dragon,  are  chiefly  taken  from  the  old  story- 
^"^    book  of  the  Seven  Champions  of  Christendome  ;  which, 
tho'  now  the  play-thing  of  children,  was  once  in  high 
Bp.  Hall  in  his  Satires,  published  in  1597,  ranks 

"  St.  George's  sorell,  and  his  cross  of  blood," 


among  the  most  popular  stories  of  his  time  :  and  an  ingenious 
critic  thinks  tjiat  Spencer  himself  did  not  disdain  to  borrow  hints 
from  it ;  *  tho'  I  much  doubt  whether  this  popular  romance  were 
written  so  early  as  the  Faery  Queen. 

The  author  of  this  book  of  the  Se-oen  Champions  was  one  Richard 
Johnson,  who  lived  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  James,  as  we 
collect  from  his  other  publications  :  viz. — The  nine  worthies  of 
London:  1592,  4to. — The  pleasant  7ualks  of  Moor  fields  \  1607, 
4to. — A  cro7vn  garland  of  Goulden  Roses,  gathered,  ^'c.  16 12,  8vo. 
— The  life  and  death  of  Rob.  Cecill,  E.  of  Salisbury:  16 12,  4to. — 
The  Hist,  of  Tom  of  Lincoln,  4to.  is  also  by  R.  J.  who  likewise 
reprinted  Don  Florcs  of  Greece,  4to. 

The  Seven  Champions,  tho'  written  in  a  wild  inflated  style,  con- 
tains some  strong  Gothic  painting ;  which  seems,  for  the  most 
part,  copied  from  the  metrical  romances  of  former  ages.  At  least 
the  story  of  .SV.  George  and  the  fair  Sabra  is  taken  almost  verbatim 
from  the  old  poetical  legend  of  Syr  Bans  of  ILampton. 

This  very  antique  poem  was  in  great  fame  in  Chaucer's  time 
(see  above,  pag.  107.),  and  so  continued  till  the  introduction  of 
printing,  when  it  ran  thro'  several  editions;    two  of  which  arc  in 


•  Mr.  Warton.  Vid.  Observations  on  the  Fairy  Queen,  2  vol. 
I  762,  i2mo.  passim. 


2i6  THE    BIRTH    OF 

black  letter,  4to.  "imprinted  by  Wyllyam  Copland,"  without  date; 
containing  great  variations. 

As  a  specimen  of  the  poetic  powers  of  this  very  old  rhimist,  and 
as  a  proof  how  closely  the  author  of  the  Set'en  Champions  has  fol- 
lowed him,  take  a  description  of  the  dragon  slain  by  sir  Bevis. 

"  —  Whan  the  dragon,  that  foule  is, 

Had  a  syght  of  syr  Bevis, 

He  cast  up  a  loude  cry, 

As  it  had  thondred  in  the  sky; 

He  turned  his  bely  towarde  the  son ; 

It  was  greater  than  any  tonne  : 

His  scales  was  bryghter  then  the  glas, 

And  harder  they  were  than  any  bras : 

Betwene  his  shulder  and  his  tayle, 

Was  forty  fete  withoute  fayle. 

He  waltred  out  of  his  denne, 

And  Bevis  pricked  his  stede  then, 

And  to  hym  a  spere  he  thraste 

That  all  to  shyvers  he  it  braste  : 

The  dragon  then  gan  Bevis  assayle. 

And  smote  syr  Bevis  with  his  tayle ; 

Then  downe  went  horse  and  man, 

And  two  rybbes  of  Bevis  brused  than." 

After  a  long  fight,  at  length,  as  the  dragon  was  preparing  to  fly, 
sir  Bevis 

"  Hit  him  under  the  wynge, 

As  he  was  in  his  flyenge, 

There  he  was  tender  without  scale. 

And  Bevis  thought  to  be  his  bale. 

He  smote  after,  as  I  you  saye, 

With  his  good  sword  Morglaye. 

Up  to  the  hikes  Morglay  yode 

Through  harte,  lyver,  bone,  and  bloude  : 

To  the  ground  fell  the  dragon, 

Great  joye  syr  Bevis  begon. 

Under  the  scales  al  on  hight 

He  smote  off  his  head  forth  right, 

And  put  it  on  a  spere:  &c." 

Sign.  K.  iv. 

Sir  Bevis's  dragon  is  evidently  the  parent  of  that  in  the  Seven 
Champums,  see  chap,  iii.,  viz.  "  The  dragon  no  sooner  had  a  sight 
of  him  (St.  George)  but  he  gave  such  a  terrible  peal,  as  though  it 
had  thundered  in  the  elements.  .  .  .  Betwixt  his  shoulders  and  his 


ST.    GEORGE.  217 

tail  were  fifty  feet  in  distance,  his  scales  glistering  as  bright  as 
silver,  but  far  more  hard  than  brass  ;  his  belly  of  the  colour  of 
gold,  but  bigger  than  a  tun.  Thus  weltered  he  from  his  den,  &c. 
.  .  .  The  champion  .  .  .  gave  the  dragon  such  a  thrust  with  his 
spear,  that  it  shivered  in  a  thousand  pieces  :  whereat  the  furious 
dragon  so  fiercely  smote  him  with  his  venomous  tail,  that  down 
fell  man  and  horse  :  in  which  fall  two  of  St.  George's  ribs  were  so 
bruised,  (S:c. — At  length  ...  St.  George  smote  the  dragon  under 
the  wing  where  it  was  tender  without  scale,  whereby  his  good 
sword  Ascalon  with  an  easie  passage  went  to  the  very  hilt  through 
both  the  dragon's  heart,  liver,  bone,  and  blood.— Then  St.  George 
— cut  oft'  the  dragon's  head  and  pitcht  it  upon  the  truncheon  of  a 
spear,  &c." 

The  History  of  the  Sr,'en  Champions,  being  written  just  before 
the  decline  of  books  of  chivalry,  was  never,  I  believe,  translated 
into  any  foreign  language  :  But  Le  Ro>na?i  de  Beiives  of  JIantonnc 
was  published  at  Paris  in  1502,  4to.  Let.  Gothique. 

The  learned  Selden  tell  us,  that  about  the  time  of  the  Norman 
invasion  was  Bevis  famous  ^^•ith  the  title  of  Earl  of  Southampton, 
whose  residence  was  at  Duncton  in  Wiltshire ;  but  he  observes, 
that  the  monkish  enlargements  of  his  story  have  made  his  very 
existence  doubted.     See  Notes  o?i  Poly-Olbion,  Song  iii. 

This  hath  also  been  the  case  of  St.  George  himself;  whose 
martial  history  is  allowed  to  be  apocryphal.  But,  to  prove  that 
there  really  exisfed  an  orthodox  saint  of  this  name  (altho'  little  or 
nothing,  it  seems,  is  known  of  his  genuine  story)  is  the  subject  of 
Ati  Historical  and  Critical  Inquiry  into  the  Existence  and  Character 
of  St.  George,  c^c.     By  the  Rev.  J.  Milner,  F.S.A.  1792,  8vo. 

The  equestrian  figure  worn  by  the  Knights  of  the  Garter,  has 
been  understood  to  be  an  emblem  of  the  Christian  warrior,  in  his 
spiritual  armour,  vanquishing  the  old  serpent. 

But  on  this  subject  the  inquisitive  reader  may  consult  A  Disser- 
tation on  the  Original  of  the  Equestrian  Figure  of  the  George  and  of 
the  Garter,  ensigns  of  the  7nost  noble  order  of  that  name.  Illustrated 
with  copper-plates.  By  John  Petingal,  A.M.,  Fellow  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  London,  1753,  4to.  This  learned  and  curious  work 
the  author  of  the  Historical  and  Critical  Inquiry  would  have  done 
well  to  have  seen. 

It  cannot  be  denied,  but  that  the  following  ballad  is  for  the 
most  part  modern  :  for  which  reason  it  would  have  been  thrown 
to  the  end  of  the  volume,  had  not  its  subject  procured  it  a  place 
here. 

[In  respect  to  the  last  paragraph,  Ritson  writes,  "  It  may  be 
safely  denied,  however,  that  the  least  part  of  it  is  ancient."] 


2i8  THE    BIRTH    OF 


ISTEN,  lords,  in  bower  and  hall, 

I  sing  the  wonderous  birth  y 

Of  brave  St.  George,  whose  valorous  arm  \/ 
Rid  monsters  from  the  earth  : 

Distressed  ladies  to  relieve  5 

He  travell'd  many  a  day  ; 
In  honour  of  the  christian  faith, 

Which  shall  endure  for  aye. 

In  Coventry  sometime  did  dwell 

A  knight  of  worthy  fame,  10 

High  steward  of  this  noble  realme  ; 

Lord  Albert  was  his  name. 

He  had  to  wife  a  princely  dame, 

Whose  beauty  did  excell. 
This  virtuous  lady,  being  with  child,  15 

In  sudden  sadness  fell : 

For  thirty  nights  no  sooner  sleep 

Had  clos'd  her  wakeful  eyes, 
But,  lo !  a  foul  and  fearful  dream 

Her  fancy  would  surprize  : 

She  dreamt  a  drao-on  fierce  and  fell 

Conceiv'd  within  her  womb  ; 
Whose  mortal  fangs  her  body  rent 

Ere  he  to  life  could  come. 

All  woe-begone,  and  sad  was  she ;  25 

She  nourisht  constant  woe  : 
Yet  strove  to  hide  it  from  her  lord, 

Lest  he  should  sorrow  know. 

In  vain  she  strove,  her  tender  lord, 

Who  watch'd  her  slightest  look,  30 

Discover'd  soon  her  secret  pain. 
And  soon  that  pain  partook. 


ST.    GEORGE.  219 

And  when  to  him  the  fearful  cause 

She  weeping  did  impart, 
With  kindest  speech  he  strove  to  heal  35 

The  anguish  of  her  heart. 

Be  comforted,  my  lady  dear, 

Those  pearly  drops  refrain  ; 
Betide  me  w^eal,  betide  me  woe, 

I'll  try  to  ease  thy  pain.  40 

And  for  this  foul  and  fearful  dream, 

That  causeth  all  thy  woe, 
Trust  me  I'll  travel  far  away 

But  I'll  the  meanino-  knowe. 


fc. 


Then  giving  many  a  fond  embrace,  45 

And  shedding  many  a  teare, 
To  the  weird  lady  of  the  woods       -^ 

He  purpos'd  to  repaire. 

To  the'weird  lady  of  the  woods,  '"'"'^ 

Full  long  and  many  a  day,  50 

Thro'  lonely  shades,  and  thickets  rough 
He  winds  his  weary  way. 

At  length  he  reach'd  a  dreary  dell 

With  dismal  yews  o'erhung  ; 
Where  cypress  spred  it's  mournful  boughs,       55 

And  pois'nous  nightshade  sprung. 

No  chearful  gleams  here  pierc'd  the  gloom, 

He  hears  no  chearful  sound  ; 
But  shrill  night-ravens'  yelling  scream. 

And  serpents  hissing  round.  60 

The  shriek  of  fiends,  and  damned  ghosts 

Ran  howling  thro'  his  ear  : 
A  chilhng  horror  froze  his  heart, 

Tho'  all  unus'd  to  fear. 


220  THE   BIRTH    OF 


J 


Three  times  he  strives  to  win  his  way,  65 

And  pierce  those  sickly  dews  : 
Three  times  to  bear  his  trembHng  corse 

His  knocking  knees  refuse. 

At  length  upon  his  beating  breast 

He  signs  the  holy  crosse  ;  70 

And,  rouzing  up  his  wonted  might, 

He  treads  th'  unhallow'd  mosse.    • 

Beneath  a  pendant  craggy  cliff, 

All  vaulted  like  a  grave. 
And  opening  in  the  solid  rock,  /  75 

He  found  the  inchanted  cave. 

An  iron  gate  clos'd  up  the  mouth, 

All  hideous  and  forlorne  ; 
And,  fasten'd  by  a  silver  chain, 

Near  huno-  a  brazed  home.  80 


& 


Then  offering  up  a  secret  prayer, 
'  Three  times  he  blowes  amaine  : 
Three  times  a  deepe  and  hollow  sound 
Did  answer  him  againe. 

"  Sir  knight,  thy  lady  beares  a  son,  85 

"  Who,  like  a  dragon  bright, 
"  Shall  prove  most  dreadful  to  his  foes, 

"  And  terrible  in  fight. 

"  His  name  advanc'd  in  future  times 

"  On  banners  shall  be  worn  :  90 

"  But  lo  !  thy  lady's  life  must  passe 
"  Before  he  can  be  born." 

All  sore  opprest  with  fear  and  doubt 

Long  time  lord  Albert  stood  ; 
At  length  he  winds  his  doubtful  way  95 

Back  thro'  the  dreary  wood. 


ST.    GEORGE.  221 

Eager  to  clasp  his  lovely  dame 

Then  fast  he  travels  back  : 
But  when  he  reach'd  his  castle  gfate, 

His  gate  was  hung  with  black.  100 

In  every  court  and  hall  he  found 

A  sullen  silence  reigne ; 
Save  where,  amid  the  lonely  towers, 

He  heard  her  maidens  'plaine  ; 

And  bitterly  lament  and  weep,  105 

With  many  a  grievous  grone  : 
Then  sore  his  bleeding  heart  misgave, 

His  lady's  life  was  gone. 

With  faultering  step  he  enters  in, 

Yet  half  affraid  to  goe  ;  no 

With  trembling  voice  asks  why  they  grieve, 

Yet  fears  the  cause  to  knowe. 

y  Three -times  the  sun  hath  rose  and  set ;" 

They  said,  then  stopt  to  weep  : 
"Since  heaven  hath  laid  thy  lady  deare  115 

"In  death's  eternal  sleep. 

"  For,  ah  !  in  travel  sore  she  fell, 

"  So  sore  that  she  must  dye  ; 
"  Unless  some  shrewd  and  cunning  leech 

"  Could  ease  her  presentlye.  no 

"  But  when  a  cunning  leech  was  fet, 

"  Too  soon  declared  he, 
"  She,  or  her  babe  must  lose  its  life  ; 

"  Both  saved  could  not  be. 

"  Now  take  my  life,  thy  lady  said,  115 

"  My  little  infant  save  : 
"  And  O  commend  me  to  my  lord, 

"  When  I  am  laid  in  grave. 


222  THE    BIRTH    OF 

"  O  tell  him  how  that  precious  babe 

"Cost  him  a  tender  wife  :  130 

"  And  teach  my  son  to  lisp  her  name, 
"  Who  died  to  save  his  life. 

"  Then  calling  still  upon  thy  name, 

"  And  praying  still  for  thee ; 
"Without  repining  or  complaint,  135 

"  Her  Pfentle  soul  did  flee." 

What  tongue  can  paint  lord  Albret's  woe, 

The  bitter  tears  he  shed. 
The  bitter  pangs  that  wrung  his  heart, 

To  find  his  lady  dead  ?  140 

He  beat  his  breast :  he  tore  his  hair; 

And  shedding  many  a  tear, 
At  length  he  askt  to  see  his  son ; 

The  son  that  cost  so  dear. 

New  sorrowe  selz'd  the  damsells  all :  145 

At  length  they  faultering  say  ; 
*'  Alas  !  my  lord,  how  shall  we  tell  ? 

"  Thy  son  is  stoln  away. 

"  Fair  as  the  sweetest  flower  of  spring, 

"  Such  was  his  infant  mien  :  150 

"  And  on  his  little  body  stampt 
J'  Three  wonderous  marks  were  seen  : 

"  A  blood-red  cross  was  on  his  arm  ; 

"  A  dragon  on  his  breast : 
"  A  little  garter  all  of  gold  ^     155 

"  Was  round  his  leg  exprest. 


\ 


Three  carefull  nurses  we  provide 
"  Our  little  lord  to  keep  : 
"  One  gave  him  sucke,  one  gave  him  food, 
"  And  one  did  lull  to  sleep.  160 


ST.    GEORGE.  223 

"  But  lo  !  all  in  the  dead  of  night, 

"  We  heard  a  fearful  sound  : 
"  Loud  thunder  clapt ;  the  castle  shook  ; 

"  And  liorhtninor  llasht  around. 

o  o 

"  Dead  with  affright  at  first  we  lay  ;  165 

"  But  rousing  up  anon, 
"We  ran  to  see  our  little  lord : 

"  Our  little  lord  was  gone  ! 

"  But  how  or  where  we  could  not  tell ; 

"  For  lying  on  the  ground,  /  170 

"  In  deep  and  magic  slumbers  laid, 

"  The  nurses  there  we  found." 

O  Qrrief  on  orief !  lord  Albret  said  : 

No  more  his  tongue  cou'd  say, 
When  falling  in  a  deadly  swoone,  175 

Long  time  he  lifeless  lay. 

At  length  restor'd  to  life  and  sense 

He  nourisht  endless  woe. 
No  future  joy  his  heart  could  taste, 

No  future  comfort  know.  180 

So  withers  on  the  mountain  top 

A  fair  and  stately  oake, 
Whose  vigorous  arms  are  torne  away, 

By  some  rude  thunder-stroke. 

At  length  his  castle  irksome  grew,  185 

He  loathes  his  wonted  home  ; 
His  native  country  he  forsakes 

In  foreign  lands  to  roame. 

There  up  and  downe  he  wandered  lar. 

Clad  in  a  palmer's  gown  ;  190 

Till  his  brown  locks  grew  white  as  wool. 
His  beard  as  thistle  down. 


224 


ST.    GEORGE   AND 


At  length,  all  wearied,  down  in  death 
He  laid  his  reverend  head. 

Meantime  amid  the  lonely  wilds 
His  litttle  son  was  bred. 


195 


There  the  weird  lady  of  the  woods 

Had  borne  him  far  away, 
And  train'd  him  up  in  feates  of  armes, 

And  every  martial  play. 


/ 


* 


lOO 


II. 


ST.  GEORGE  AND  THE  DRAGON. 


HE  following  ballad  is  given  (with  some  corrections) 
from  two  ancient  black-letter  copies  in  the  Pepys  Col- 
lection: one  of  which  is  in  i2mo.,  the  other  in  folio. 


[The  story  of  St.  George  and  the  Dragon  is  found    in  many 
forms  in  the  northern  languages.] 


F  Hector's  deeds  did  Homer  sing; 

And  of  the  sack  of  stately  Troy, 
What  griefs  fair  Helena  did  bring. 
Which  was  sir  Paris'  only  joy  : 
And  by  my  pen  I  will  recite 
St.  George's  deeds,  and  English  knight. 

Against  the  Sarazens  so  rude 

Fought  he  full  long  and  many  a  day ; 
Where  many  gyants  he  subdu'd, 

In  honour  of  the  christian  way  : 
And  after  many  adventures  past 
To  Egypt  land  he  came  at  last. 


10 


THE    DRAGON.  225 

Now,  as  the  story  plain  doth  tell, 

Within  that  countrey  there  did  rest 

A  dreadful  dragon  fierce  and  fell,  is 

Whereby  they  were  full  sore  opprest ; 

Who  by  his  poisonous  breath  each  day, 

Did  many  of  the  city  slay. 

The  Qrief  whereof  did  orrow  so  ereat 

Throughout  the  limits  of  the  land,  20 

That  they  their  wise-men  did  intreat 

To  shew  their  cunning  out  of  hand; 

What  way  they  might  this  fiend  destroy, 

That  did  the  countrey  thus  annoy. 

The  wise-men  all  before  the  king  25 

This  answer  fram'd  incontinent; 

The  dragon  none  to  death  might  bring 
By  any  means  they  could  invent : 

His  skin  more  hard  than  brass  was  found, 

That  sword  nor  spear  could  pierce  nor  wound.    30 

When  this  the  people  understood, 

They  cryed  out  most  piteouslye. 

The  dragon's  breath  infects  their  blood, 
That  every  day  in  heaps  they  dye  : 

Among  them  such  a  plague  it  bred,  35 

The  living  scarce  could  bury  the  dead. 

No  means  there  were,  as  they  could  hear. 
Vox  to  appease  the  dragon's  rage, 

But  to  present  some  virgin  clear, 

Whose  blood  his  fury  might  asswage  ;       40 

Each  day  he  would  a  maiden  cat, 

F"or  to  allay  his  hunger  groat. 

This  tiling  by  art  the  wise-men  found. 
Which  truly  must  observed  be  ; 

Wherefore  throughout  the  city  round  45 

A  virgin  pure  of  good  degree 

3  Q 


226  ST.    GEORGE    AND 

Was  by  the  king's  commission  still 
Taken  up  to  serve  the  dragon's  will. 

Thus  did  the  dragon  every  day 

Untimely  crop  some  virgin  flowr,  50 

Till  all  the  maids  were  worn  away, 

And  none  were  left  him  to  devour : 
Saving  the  king's  fair  daughter  bright, 
Her  father's  only  heart's  delight. 

Then  came  the  officers  to  the  king  55 

That  heavy  message  to  declare, 

Which  did  his  heart  with  sorrow  sting  ; 
She  is,  quoth  he,  my  kingdom's  heir : 

O  let  us  all  be  poisoned  here. 

Ere  she  should  die,  that  is  my  dear.  60 

Then  rose  the  people  presently. 

And  to  the  king  in  rage  they  went ; 

They  said  his  daughter  dear  should  dye. 
The  dragon's  fury  to  prevent: 

Our  daughters  all  are  dead,  quoth  they,  65 

And  have  been  made  the  dragon's  prey  : 

And  by  their  blood  we  rescued  were. 

And  thou  hast  sav'd  thy  life  thereby  ; 

And  now  in  sooth  it  is  but  faire. 

For  us  thy  daughter  so  should  die.  70 

O  save  my  daughter,  said  the  king ; 

And  let  me  feel  the  dragon's  sting. 

Then  fell  fair  Sabra  on  her  knee. 
And  to  her  father  dear  did  say, 

O  father,  strive  not  thus  for  me,  75 

But  let  me  be  the  dragon's  prey ; 

It  may  be,  for  my  sake  alone 

This  plague  upon  the  land  was  thrown. 


THE    DRAGON.  227 

TIs  better  I  should  dye,  she  said, 

Than  all  your  subjects  perish  quite ;  80 

Perhaps  the  dragon  here  was  laid, 

For  my  oftence  to  work  his  spite  : 
And  after  he  hath  suckt  my  gore, 
Your  land  shall  feel  the  grief  no  more. 

What  hast  thou  done,  my  daughter  dear,  85 

For  to  deserve  this  heavy  scourge  ? 

It  is  my  fault,  as  may  appear, 

Which  makes  the  gods  our  state  to  purge  ; 

Then  ought  I  die,  to  stint  the  strife, 

And  to  preserve  thy  happy  life.  90 

Like  mad-men,  all  the  people  cried, 
Thy  death  to  us  can  do  no  good  ; 

Our  safety  only  doth  abide 

In  making-  her  the  drao^on's  food. 

Lo !  here  I  am,  I  come,  quoth  she,  95 

Therefore  do  what  you  will  with  me. 

Nay  stay,  dear  daughter,  quoth  the  queen, 

And  as  thou  art  a  virgin  bright. 
That  hast  for  vertue  famous  been, 

So  let  me  cloath  thee  all  in  white  ;  100 

And  crown  thy  head  with  flowers  sweet, 
An  ornament  for  virgins  meet. 

And  when  she  was  attired  so. 

According):  to  her  mother's  mind. 
Unto  the  stake  then  did  she  go  ;  105 

To  which  her  tender  limbs  they  bind  : 
And  being  bound  to  stake  a  thrall 
She  bade  farewell  unto  them  all. 

Farewell,  my  father  dear,  quoth  she. 

And  my  sweet  mother  meek  and  mild  ;         no 
Take  you  no  th(jught  nor  wcc])  for  me, 

For  you  may  have  another  child  : 


228  ST.    GEORGE    AND 

Since  for  my  country's  good  I  dye, 
Death  I  receive  most  willinglye. 

The  king  and  queen  and  all  their  train  us 

With  weeping  eyes  went  then  their  way, 

And  let  their  daughter  there  remain, 
To  be  the  hungry  dragon's  prey  : 

But  as  she  did  there  weeping  lye, 

Behold  St.  George  came  riding  by.  120 

And  seeing  there  a  lady  bright 

So  rudely  tyed  unto  a  stake, 
As  well  became  a  valiant  knight. 

He  straight  to  her  his  way  did  take  : 
Tell  me,  sweet  maiden,  then  quoth  he,  125 

What  caitif  thus  abuseth  thee  ? 

And,  lo  !  by  Christ  his  cross  I  vow, 

Which  here  is  figured  on  my  breast, 

I  will  revenge  it  on  his  brow. 

And  break  my  lance  upon  his  chest :        130 

And  speaking  thus  whereas  he  stood, 

The  dragon  issued  from  the  wood. 

The  lady  that  did  first  espy 

The  dreadful  dragon  coming  so, 

Unto  St.  George  aloud  did  cry,  13s 

And  willed  him  away  to  go ; 

Here  comes  that  cursed  fiend,  quoth  she; 

That  soon  will  make  an  end  of  me. 

St.  George  then  looking  round  about. 

The  fiery  dragon  soon  espy'd,  140 

And  like  a  knight  of  courage  stout, 

Against  him  did  most  fiercely  ride ; 

And  with  such  blows  he  did  him  greet, 

He  fell  beneath  his  horse's  feet. 


THE    DRAGON.  229 

For  with  his  launce  that  was  so  strong,  145 

As  he  came  gaping  in  his  face, 
In  at  his  mouth  he  thrust  along ; 

For  he  could  pierce  no  other  place  : 
And  thus  within  the  lady's  view 
This  mighty  dragon  straight  he  slew.  150 

The  savour  of  his  poisoned  breath 

Could  do  this  holy  knight  no  harm. 

Thus  he  the  lady  sav'd  from  death. 
And  home  he  led  her  by  the  arm  ; 

Which  when  king  Ptolemy  did  see,  155 

There  was  great  mirth  and  melody. 

When  as  that  valiant  champion  there 
Had  slain  the  dragon  in  the  field, 

To  court  he  brought  the  lady  fair, 

Which  to  their  hearts  much  joy  did  yield.       1 60 

He  in  the  court  of  Egypt  staid 

Till  he  most  falsely  was  betray'd. 

That  lady  dearly  lov'd  the  knight, 

He  counted  her  his  only  joy  ;  165 

But  when  their  love  was  brought  to  light 

It  turn'd  unto  their  great  annoy  : 
Til'  Morocco  king  was  in  the  court. 
Who  to  the  orchard  did  resort, 

Dayly  to  take  the  pleasant  air,  170 

For  pleasure  sake  he  us'd  to  walk. 

Under  a  wall  he  oft  did  hear 

St.  George  with  lady  Sabra  talk  : 

Their  love  he  shew'd  unto  the  king, 

Which  to  St.  George  great  woe  did  bring.  175 

Those  kinors  tocrether  did  devise 

To  make  the  christian  knight  away, 

With  letters  him  in  curteous  wise 

They  straightway  sent  to  Persia  : 


230  ST.    GEORGE    AND 

But  wrote  to  the  sophy  him  to  kill,  i8o 

And  treacherously  his  blood  to  spill. 

Thus  they  for  good  did  him  reward 

With  evil,  and  most  subtilly 
By  much  vile  meanes  they  had  regard 

To  work  his  death  most  cruelly  ;  185 

Who,  as  through  Persia  land  he  rode, 
With  zeal  destroy'd  each  idol  god. 

For  which  offence  he  straight  was  thrown 
Into  a  dungeon  dark  and  deep ; 

Where,  when  he  thought  his  wrongs  upon,      190 
He  bitterly  did  wail  and  weep  : 

Yet  like  a  knight  of  courage  stout. 

At  length  his  way  he  digged  out. 

Three  grooms  of  the  king  of  Persia 

By  night  this  valiant  champion  slew,        195 

Though  he  had  fasted  many  a  day ; 

And  then  away  from  thence  he  flew 

On  the  best  steed  the  sophy  had  ; 

Which  when  he  knew  he  was  full  mad. 

Towards  Christendom  he  made  his  flight,       200 

But  met  a  gyant  by  the  way, 
With  whom  in  combat  he  did  fight    • 

Most  valiantly  a  summer's  day  : 
Who  yet,  for  all  his  bats  of  steel, 
Was  forc'd  the  sting  of  death  to  feel.  205 

Back  o'er  the  seas  with  many  bands 
Of  warlike  souldiers  soon  he  past. 

Vowing  upon  those  heathen  lands 

To  work  revenge  ;  which  at  the  last. 

Ere  thrice  three  years  were  gone  and  spent,  210 

He  wrought  unto  his  heart's  content. 


THE    DRAGON.  231 

Save  onely  Egypt  land  he  spar'd 

For  Sabra  bright  her  only  sake, 

And,  ere  for  her  he  had  regard, 

He  meant  a  tr}'al  kind  to  make  :  215 

Mean  while  the  kinor  o'ercome  in  field 

Unto  saint  George  did  quickly  yield. 

Then  straight  Morocco's  kin""  he  slew. 
And  took  fair  Sabra  to  his  wife, 

But  meant  to  try  if  she  were  true  220 

Ere  with  her  he  would  lead  his  life  : 

And,  tho'  he  had  her  in  his  train, 

She  did  a  virgin  pure  remain. 

Toward  England  then  that  lovely  dame 

The  brave  St.  George  conducted  strait,  225 

An  eunuch  also  with  them  came, 
Who  did  upon  the  lady  wait ; 

These  three  from  Egypt  went  alone. 

Now  roark  St.  George's  valour  shown. 

When  as  they  in  a  forest  were,  230 

The  lady  did  desire  to  rest ; 
Mean  while  St.  George  to  kill  a  deer, 

For  their  repast  did  think  it  best : 
Leavincr  her  with  the  eunuch  there, 
Whilst  he  did  go  to  kill  the  deer.  235 

But  lo !  all  in  his  absence  came 

Two  hungry  lyons  fierce  and  fell, 

And  tore  the  eunuch  on  the  same 

In  pieces  small,  the  truth  to  tell ; 

Down  by  the  lady  then  they  laid,  240 

Whereby  they  shew'd,  she  was  a  maid. 

But  when  he  came  from  hunting  back, 
And  did  behold  this  heavy  chance. 

Then  fi)r  his  lovely  virgin's  sake 

His  courage  strait  he  did  advance,  245 


232  LOVE    WILL    FIND 

And  came  into  the  lions  sight, 
Who  ran  at  him  with  all  their  might. 

Their  rage  did  him  no  whit  dismay, 

Who,  like  a  stout  and  valiant  knight, 

Did  both  the  hungry  lyons  slay  250 

Within  the  lady  Sabra's  sight : 

Who  all  this  while  sad  and  demure. 

There  stood  most  like  a  virgin  pure. 

Now  when  St.  George  did  surely  know 

This  lady  was  a  virgin  true,  255 

His  heart  was  glad,  that  erst  was  woe, 
And  all  his  love  did  soon  renew : 

He  set  her  on  a  palfrey  steed, 

And  towards  England  came  with  speed. 

Where  being  in  short  space  arriv'd  260 

Unto  his  native  dwelling-place; 

Therein  with  his  dear  love  he  liv'd, 

And  fortune  did  his  nuptials  grace : 

They  many  years  of  joy  did  see. 

And  led  their  lives  at  Coventry.  265 


HI. 
LOVE  WILL  FIND  OUT  THE  WAY. 

HIS  excellent  song  is  ancient :  but  we  could  only  give 
it  from  a  modern  copy. 

[Earlier  editions  of  this  spirited  song  are  printed  in 
Evans's  Old  Ballads,  iii.  282  (1810),  and  Rimbault's  Little  Book 
of  Songs  and  Ballads,  p.  137.  It  is  quoted  in  Brome's  Sparagus 
Garden,  acted  in  1635,  and  Shirley's  Constant  Maid y^a.?,  republished 
in  166 1,  under  the  title  o^  Love  will  find  out  the  Way,  by  T.  B. 

Dr.  Rimbault  has  the  following  note  in  his  Musical  Illustrations, 
"  The  old  black-letter  copy  of  this  ballad  is  called '  Truth's  Integrity: 


OUT    THE    WAY.  233 

or,  a  atrious  Northerne  Ditty,  called  Love  ^cillfinde  out  the  Way.  To 
a  pleasant  new  Tune  Printed  at  London  for  F.  Coules,  dwelling  in 
the  Old  Bailey.'  There  is  a  second  part  consisting  of  six  stanzas, 
which  Percy  has  not  reprinted.  The  tune  is  here  given  (translated 
from  the  Tablature)  from  Miisicks  Recreation  on  the  Lyra  Viol,  pub- 
hshed  by  Playford  in  1652.  It  is  also  preserved  in  Forbes's  Cantiis, 
1662  ;  in  Mustek's  Delight  on  the  Cithren,  1666  ;  and  in  D'Urfey's 
Pills  to  Purge  Melancholy,  17 19.  'Y\\q.  Pepysian  Collection  contains 
several  ballads  to  this  tune." 

Mr.  Chappell  writes,  "The  air  is  still  current,  for  in  the  summer 
of  1S55,  Mr.  Jennings,  Organist  of  All  Saints' Church,  Maidstone, 
noted  it  down  from  the  wandering  hop-pickers  singing  a  song  to 
it  on  their  entrance  into  that  town."  Popular  Music,  vol.  i. 
p.  304.] 


^VER  the  mountains, 

And  over  the  waves  ; 
Under  the  fountains, 

And  under  the  graves  ; 
Under  the  floods  that  are  deepest,  5 

Which  Neptune  obey; 
Over  rocks  that  are  steepest, 
Love  will  find  out  the  way. 

Where  there  is  no  place 

For  the  glow-worm  to  lye ;  10 

Where  there  is  no  space 

For  receipt  of  a  fly  ; 
Where  the  midge  dares  not  venture, 

Lest  herself  fast  she  lay  ; 
If  love  come,  he  will  enter,  15 

And  soon  find  out  his  way. 

You  may  esteem  him 

A  child  for  his  might; 
Or  you  may  deem  him 

A  coward  from  his  flight ;  so 


as 


234  LORD    THOMAS    AND 

But  if  she,  whom  love  doth  honour, 

Be  conceal'd  from  the  day, 
Set  a  thousand  guards  upon  her, 

Love  will  find  out  the  way. 

Some  think  to  lose  him, 

By  having  him  confin'd  ; 
And  some  do  suppose  him. 

Poor  thing,  to  be  blind  ; 
But  if  ne'er  so  close  ye  wall  him. 

Do  the  best  that  you  may,  30 

Blind  love,  if  so  ye  call  him, 

Will  find  out  his  way. 

You  may  train  the  eagle 

To  stoop  to  your  fist ; 
Or  you  may  inveigle  35 

The  phenix  of  the  east  ; 
The  lioness,  ye  may  move  her 

To  give  o'er  her  prey  ; 
But  you'll  ne'er  stop  a  lover  : 

He  will  find  out  his  way. 


IV. 
LORD  THOMAS  AND  FAIR  ANNET, 

A  Scottish  Ballad, 

^EEMS  to  be  composed  (not  without  improvements)  out 
of  two  ancient  English  ones,  printed  in  the  former  part 
of  this  volume.  See  book  i.  ballad  xv.  and  book  ii. 
ballad  iv. — If  this  had  been  the  original,  the  authors  of 
those  two  ballads  would  hardly  have  adopted  two  such  different 
stories :  besides,  this  contains  enlargements  not  to  be  found  in 
either  of  the  others.  It  is  given  with  some  corrections,  from  a 
MS.  copy  transmitted  from  Scotland. 


FAIR    AN  NET.  235 

[Jamieson  prints  a  version  of  this  ballad  which  was  taken  do\vn 
from  the  recitation  of  Mrs.  W.  Arrot  of  Aberbrothick,  and  is  en- 
titled Swcd  Willie  and  Fair  Annie.  He  contends  that  it  is  "  pure 
and  entire,"  and  expresses  his  opinion  that  the  text  of  Percy's 
copy  had  been  "  adjusted "  previous  to  its  leaving  Scotland.] 


tT-^ 


ORD  Thomas  and  fair  Annet 
Sate  a'  day  on  a  hill ; 
;;p   Whan  night  was  cum,  and  sun  was  sett, 
^^        They  had  not  talkt  their  fill. 


Lord  Thomas  said  a  word  in  jest,  5 

Fair  Annet  took  it  ill  : 
A' !  I  will  nevir  wed  a  wife 

Against  my  ain  friends  will. 

Gif  ye  wuU  nevir  wed  a  wife, 

A  wife  wuU  neir  wed  yee.  10 

Sae  he  is  hame  to  tell  his  mither. 

And  knelt  upon  his  knee  : 

O  rede,  O  rede,  mither,  he  says, 

A  gude  rede  gie  to  mee  : 
O  sail  I  tak  the  nut-browne  bride,  15 

And  let  faire  Annet  bee  ? 

The  nut-browne  bride  haes  gowd  and  gear. 

Fair  Annet  she  has  gat  nane  ; 
And  the  little  beauty  fair  Annet  has, 

O  it  wull  soon  be  ganc  !  20 

And  he  has  till  his  brother  gane  : 

Now,  brother,  rede  ye  mee  ; 
A'  sail  I  marrie  the  nut  brownc  bride, 

And  let  fair  Annet  bee  ? 


236  LORD    THOMAS    AND 

The  nut-browne  bride  has  oxen,  brother,         25 

The  nut-browne  bride  has  kye ; 
I  wad  hae  ye  marrie  the  nut-browne  bride, 

And  cast  fair  Annet  bye. 

Her  oxen  may  dye  i'  the  house,  Billie, 

And  her  kye  into  the  byre ;  30 

And  I  sail  hae  nothing  to  my  sell, 
Bot  a  fat  fadge^  by  the  fyre. 

And  he  has  till  his  sister  gane : 

Now,  sister,  rede  ye  mee ; 
O  sail  I  marrie  the  nut-browne  bride,  35 

And  set  fair  Annet  free  ? 

Ise  rede  ye  tak  fair  Annet,  Thomas, 

And  let  the  browne  bride  alane ; 
Lest  ye  sould  sigh  and  say,  Alace  ! 

What  is  this  we  brought  hame  ?  40 

No,  I  will  tak  my  mithers  counsel, 

And  marrie  me  owt  o'  hand  ; 
And  I  will  tak  the  nut-browne  bride ; 

Fair  Annet  may  leive  the  land. 

Up  then  rose  fair  Annets  father  45 

Twa  hours  or  it  wer  day. 
And  he  is  gane  into  the  bower. 

Wherein  fair  Annet  lay. 

Rise  up,  rise  up,  fair  Annet,  he  says. 

Put  on  your  silken  sheene  ;  50 

Let  us  gae  to  St.  Maries  kirke. 
And  see  that  rich  weddeen. 

My  maides,  gae  to  my  dressing  roome, 

And  dress  to  me  my  hair ; 
Whair-eir  yee  laid  a  plait  before,  55 

See  yee  lay  ten  times  mair. 

['  bundle  of  sticks.] 


FAIR    ANNET.  237 

My  maids,  gae  to  my  dressing  room, 

And  dress  to  me  my  smock  ; 
The  one  half  is  o'  the  holland  fine, 

The  other  o'  needle-work.  60 

The  horse  fair  Annet  rade  upon. 

He  amblit  like  the  wind, 
Wi'  siller  he  was  shod  before, 

\Vi'  burninor  crowd  behind. 

Four  and  twanty  siller  bells  65 

Wer  a'  tyed  till  his  mane, 
And  yae  tift^  o'  the  norland  wind, 

They  tinkled  ane  by  ane. 

Four  and  twanty  gay  gude  knichts 

Rade  by  the  fair  Annets  side,  70 

And  four  and  twanty  fair  ladies, 

As  gin  she  had  bin  a  bride. 

And  whan  she  cam  to  Maries  kirk. 

She-  sat  on  Maries  stean  : 
The  cleading  that  fair  Annet  had  on  75 

It  skinkled  in  their  een. 

And  whan  she  cam  into  the  kirk, 

She  shimmer'd  like  the  sun  ; 
The  belt  that  was  about  her  waist, 

Was  a'  wi'  pearles  bedone.  80 

She  sat  her  by  the  nut-browne  bride, 

And  her  een  they  wer  sae  clear. 
Lord  Thomas  he  clean  forgat  the  bride, 

Whan  fair  Annet  she  drew  near. 

He  had  a  rose  into  his  hand,  85 

And  he  gave  it  kisses  three. 
And  reaching  by  the  nut-browne  bride, 

Laid  it  on  fair  Annets  knee 

\}  gust  of  wind.] 


238  LORD    THOMAS. 

Up  than  spak  the  nut-browne  bride, 

She  spak  wi'  meikle  spite  ;  90 

And  whair  gat  ye  that  rose-water, 
That  does  mak  yee  sae  white  ? 

O  I  did  get  the  rose-water, 

Whair  ye  wull  neir  get  nane, 
For  I  did  get  that  very  rose-water  95 

Into  my  mithers  wame. 

The  bride  she  drew  a  long  bodkin, 

Frae  out  her  gay  head-gear, 
And  strake  fair  Annet  unto  the  heart, 

That  word  she  nevir  spak  mair.  100 

Lord  Thomas  he  saw  fair  Annet  wex  pale, 

And  marvelit  what  mote  bee  : 
But  whan  he  saw  her  dear  hearts  blude, 

A'  wood-wroth^  wexed  hee. 

He  drew  his  dagger,  that  was  sae  sharp,  105 

That  was  sae  sharp  and  meet, 
And  drave  into  the  nut-browne  bride, 

That  fell  deid  at  his  feit. 

Now  stay  for  me,  dear  Annet,  he  sed. 

Now  stay,  my  dear,  he  cry'd ;  no 

Then  strake  the  dagger  untill  his  heart, 
And  fell  deid  by  her  side. 

Lord  Thomas  was  buried  without  kirk-wa', 

Fair  Annet  within  the  quiere  ; 
And  o'  the  tane  thair  grew  a  birk,  115 

The  other  a  bonny  briere. 

And  ay  they  grew,  and  ay  they  threw. 

As  they  wad  faine  be  neare  ; 
And  by  this  ye  may  ken  right  weil, 

They  ware  twa  luvers  deare.  120 

[^  furiously  enraged.] 


UNFADING    BEAUTY. 


239 


V. 


UNFADING  BEAUTY. 


'HIS  little  beautiful  sonnet  is  reprinted  from  a  small 
volume  of  "  Poems  by  Thomas  Carciu,  Esq.  one  of  the 
-_  gentlemen  of  the  privie-chamber,  and  sewer  in  ordinary 

^4*:^  to  his  majesty  (Charles  I.)  Lond.  1640."  This  elegant, 
and  almost-forgotten  writer,  whose  poems  have  been  deservedly 
revived,  died  in  the  prime  of  his  age,  in  1639. 

In  the  original  follows  a  third  stanza ;  which,  not  being  of 
general  application,  nor  of  equal  merit,  I  have  ventured  to  omit. 

[Dr.  Rimbault  informs  us  that  the  original  music  was  composed 
by  Henry  Lawes,  and  is  included  in  his  Ayres  and  Dialogues  for 
one,  two  and  three  Fojces,  1653.] 


;EE,  that  loves  a  rosic  cheeke, 
Or  a  corall  lip  admires, 
Or  from  star-like  eyes  doth  seeke 
Fuell  to  maintaine  his  fires, 
As  old  time  makes  these  decay. 
So  his  flames  must  waste  away. 

But  a  smooth  and  stedfast  mind, 
Gentle  thoughts,  and  calmc  desires, 

Hearts  with  equal  love  combin'd 
Kindle  never-dying  fires  : 

Where  these  are  not  I  despise 

Lovely  cheekes,  or  lips,  or  eyes. 

***** 


10 


240  GEORGE    BARNWELL. 


VI. 
GEORGE  BARNWELL. 


'HE  subject  of  this  ballad  is  sufficiently  popular  from 
the  modern  play  which  is  founded  upon  it.     This  was 
written  by  Geoi-ge  Lillo,  a  jeweller  of  London,  and  first 
acted  about  1730. — As  for  the  ballad  it  was  printed  at 
least  as  early  as  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 

It  is  here  given  from  three  old  printed  copies,  which  exhibit  a 
strange  intermixture  of  Roman  and  black  letter.  It  is  also  col- 
lated with  another  copy  in  the  Ashmole  Collectmi  at  Oxford, 
which  is  thus  intitled,  "  An  excellent  ballad  of  George  Barnwell,  an 
apprentice  of  London,  who  .  .  .  thrice  robbed  his  master  and  mur- 
dered his  uncle  in  Ludlow."    The  tune  is  The  Merchant. 

This  tragical  narrative  seems  to  relate  a  real  fact  •  but  when  it 
happened  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover. 

[Ritson  writes  as  follows  concerning  certain  improvements  made 
by  Percy  in  the  following  \iz}iSz.A{A7icietit  Songs,  1829,  vol.  ii.  p.  165, 
note): — "Throughout  this  'second  part'  (except  in  a  single  in- 
stance) the  metre  of  the  first  line  of  each  stanza  is  in  the  old 
editions  lengthened  by  a  couple  of  syllables,  which  are,  occa- 
sionally at  least,  a  manifest  interpolation.  The  person  also  is 
for  the  most  part  changed  from  the  first  to  the  third,  with  evident 
impropriety.  Dr.  Percy  has  very  ingeniously  restored  the  measure 
by  ejecting  the  superfluous  syllables,  and  given  consistency  to  the 
whole  by  the  restoration  of  the  proper  person  \  and  as  it  is  now 
highly  improbable  that  any  further  ancient  copy  will  be  found,  and 
those  which  exist  are  manifestly  corrupt,  it  seemed  justifiable  to 
adopt  the  judicious  emendations  of  this  ingenious  editor." 

Dr.  Rimbault  observes,  "  This  curious  tune  {The  Menha7if) 
which  has  been  quite  overlooked  by  antiquaries,  is  found,  together 
with  the  original  ballad,  The  Merchant  a?id  the  Fiddler's  Wife,  in 
D'Urfey's  Fills  to  Furge  Melajicholy,  vol.  v.  p.  77,  edit.  17 19." 

The  former  great  popularity  of  the  story  of  the  wicked  young 
prentice  is  shown  by  James  Smith's  parody  in  the  Rejected  Ad- 
dresses and  Thackeray's  caricature  romance — George  de  Barnwell.'] 


GEORGE    BARNWELL.  241 


The  First  Part. 

^^^LL  youths  of  fair  England 
i^^^        That  dwell  both  far  and  near, 
Regard  my  story  that  I  tell, 
And  to  my  song  give  ear. 

A  London  lad  I  was,  5 

A  merchant's  prentice  bound  ; 
]\Iy  name  George  Barnwell;  that  did  spend 

My  master  many  a  pound. 

Take  heed  of  harlots  then, 

And  their  enticing  trains  ;  10 

For  by  that  means  I  have  been  brought 

To  hancr  alive  in  chains. 

As  I,  upon  a  day, 

Was  walkinor  throuQrh  the  street 
About  my  master's  business,  15 

A  wanton  I  did  meet. 

A  gallant  dainty  dame, 

And  sumptuous  in  attire  ; 
With  smiling  look  she  greeted  me, 

And  did  my  name  require.  20 

Which  when  I  had  declar'd, 

She  gave  me  then  a  kiss. 
And  said,  if  I  would  come  to  her, 

I  should  have  more  than  this. 

r'air  mistress,  then  quoth  I,  «5 

If  1  the  place  may  know, 
This  evening  I  will  \m\  with  you, 

For  I  abroad  must  go 

3  R 


242  GEORGE    BARNWELL. 

To  gather  monies  in, 

That  are  my  master's  due  :  30 

And  ere  that  I  do  home  return, 

I'll  come  and  visit  you. 

Good  Barnwell,  then  quoth  she. 

Do  thou  to  Shoreditch  come. 
And  ask  for  Mrs.  Millwood's  house,  35 

Next  door  unto  the  Gun. 

And  trust  me  on  my  truth. 

If  thou  keep  touch  with  me. 
My  dearest  friend,  as  my  own  heart 

Thou  shalt  right  welcome  be.  40 

Thus  parted  we  in  peace, 

And  home  I  passed  right ; 
Then  went  abroad,  and  gathered  in, 

By  six  o'clock  at  night, 

An  hundred  pound  and  one  :  +5 

With  bag  under  my  arm 
I  went  to  Mrs.  Millwood's  house. 

And  thought  on  little  harm  ; 

And  knocking  at  the  door, 

Straightway  herself  came  down  ;  50 

Rustling  in  most  brave  attire, 

With  hood  and  silken  gown. 

Who,  through  her  beauty  bright. 

So  gloriously  did  shine, 
That  she  amaz'd  my  dazzling  eyes,  55 

She  seemed  so  divine. 

She  took  me  by  the  hand, 

And  with  a  modest  grace, 
Welcome,  sweet  Barnwell,  then  quoth  she, 

Unto  this  homely  place.  60 


GEORGE    BARNWELL.  243 

And  since  I  have  thee  found 

As  good  as  thy  word  to  be  : 
A  homely  supper,  ere  we  part, 

Thou  shalt  take  here  with  me. 

0  pardon  me,  quoth  I,  65 
Fair  mistress,  I  you  pray  ; 

For  why,  out  of  my  master's  house, 
So  long  I  dare  not  stay. 

Alas,  good  Sir,  she  said, 

Are  you  so  strictly  ty'd,  70 

You  may  not  with  your  dearest  friend 

One  hour  or  two  abide? 

Faith,  then  the  case  is  hard : 
If  it  be  so,  quoth  she, 

1  would  I  were  a  prentice  bound,  75 

To  live  along  with  thee  : 

Therefore,  my  dearest  George, 

List  well  what  I  shall  say. 
And  do  not  blame  a  woman  much, 

Her  fancy  to  bewray.  80 

Let  not  affection's  force 

Be  counted  lewd  desire  ; 
Nor  think  it  not  immodesty, 

I  should  thy  love  require. 

With  that  she  turn'd  aside,  85 

And  with  a  blushing  red, 
A  mournful  motion  she  bewray'd 

By  hanging  down  her  head. 

A  handkerchief  she  had. 

All  wrought  with  silk  and  gold  :  90 

Which  she  to  stay  her  trickling  tears 

iJcfore  her  eyes  did  hold. 


244  GEORGE    BARNWELL. 

This  thing  unto  my  sight 

Was  wondrous  rare  and  strange ; 

And  in  my  soul  and  inward  thought  95 

It  wrought  a  sudden  change  : 

That  I  so  hardy  grew, 

To  take  her  by  the  hand  : 
Saying,  Sweet  mistress,  why  do  you 

So  dull  and  pensive  stand  ?  100 

Call  me  no  mistress  now. 

But  Sarah,  thy  true  friend. 
Thy  servant,  Millwood,  honouring  thee, 

Until  her  life  hath  end. 

If  thou  wouldst  here  alledge,  105 

Thou  art  in  years  a  boy ; 
So  was  Adonis,  yet  was  he 

Fair  Venus'  only  joy. 

Thus  I,  who  ne'er  before 

Of  woman  found  such  grace,  no 

But  seeing  now  so  fair  a  dame 

Give  me  a  kind  embrace, 

I  supt  with  her  that  night, 

With  joys  that  did  abound  ; 
And  for  the  same  paid  presently,  115 

In  money  twice  three  pound. 

An  hundred  kisses  then, 

For  my  farewel  she  gave  ; 
Crying,  Sweet  Barnwell,  when  shall  I 

Again  thy  company  have?  120 

O  stay  not  hence  too  long. 

Sweet  George,  have  me  in  mind. 

Her  words  bewicht  my  childishness, 
She  uttered  them  so  kind : 


GEORGE   BARNWELL.  245 

So  that  I  made  a  vow,  125 

Next  Sunday  without  fail, 
With  my  sweet  Sarah  once  again 

To  tell  some  pleasant  tale. 

When  she  heard  me  say  so, 

The  tears  fell  from  her  eye  ;  130 

O  George,  quoth  she,  if  thou  dost  fail. 

Thy  Sarah  sure  will  dye. 

Though  long,  yet  loe !  at  last, 

The  appointed  day  was  come, 
That  I  must  with  my  Sarah  meet ;  135 

Having  a  mighty  sum 

Of  money  in  my  hand,* 

Unto  her  house  went  I, 
Whereas  my  love  upon  her  bed 

In  saddest  sort  did  lye.  mo 

What  ails  my  heart's  delight. 

My  Sarah  dear  ?  quoth  I ; 
Let  not  my  love  lament  and  grieve, 

Nor  sighing  pine,  and  die. 

But  tell  me,  dearest  friend,  145 

What  may  thy  woes  amend, 
And  thou  shalt  lack  no  means  of  help, 

Though  forty  pound  I  spend. 

With  that  she  turn'd  her  head. 

And  sickly  thus  did  say,  150 

Oh  me,  sweet  George,  my  grief  is  great. 

Ten  pound  I  have  to  pay 


•  The  having  a  sum  of  money  with  him  on  Sunday,  &c.  shews 
this  narrative  to  have  been  jK-nned  before  the  civil  wars:  the  strict 
observance  of  the  sabbath  was  owing  to  the  change  of  manners 
at  that  period. 


246  GEORGE   BARNWELL. 

Unto  a  cruel  wretch  ; 

And  God  he  knows,  quoth  she, 
I  have  it  not.      Tush,  rise,  I  said,  135 

And  take  it  here  of  me. 

Ten  pounds,  nor  ten  times  ten. 

Shall  make  my  love  decay. 
Then  from  my  bag  into  her  lap, 

I  cast  ten  pound  straightway.  160 

All  blithe  and  pleasant  then. 

To  banqueting  we  go  ; 
She  proffered  me  to  lye  with  her, 

And  said  it  should  be  so. 

And  after  that  same  time,  165 

I  gave  her  store  of  coyn, 
Yea,  sometimes  fifty  pound  at  once ; 

All  which  I  did  purloyn. 

And  thus  I  did  pass  on  ; 

Until  my  master  then  170 

Did  call  to  have  his  reckoning  in 

Cast  up  among  his  men. 

The  which  when  as  I  heard, 

I  knew  not  what  to  say : 
For  well  I  knew  that  I  was  out  175 

Two  hundred  pound  that  day. 

Then  from  my  master  straight 

I  ran  in  secret  sort ; 
And  unto  Sarah  Millwood  there 

My  case  I  did  report. 


"  But  how  she  us'd  this  youth. 
In  this  his  care  and  woe, 

And  all  a  strumpet's  wiley  ways, 
The  SECOND  TART  may  showe." 


ISO 


GEORGE    BARNWELL.  247 


The  Second  Part. 

OUNG  Barnwell  comes  to  thee, 
Sweet  Sarah,  my  delight ; 
I  am  undone  unless  thou  stand 
My  faithful  friend  this  night. 

Our  master  to  accompts,  5 

Hath  just  occasion  found  ; 
And  I  am  caught  behind  the  hand, 

Above  two  hundred  pound  : 

And  now  his  wrath  to  'scape, 

My  love,  I  fly  to  thee,  10 

Hoping  some  time  I  may  remaine 

In  safety  here  with  thee. 

With  that  she  knit  her  brows, 

And  looking  all  aquoy,^ 
Quoth  she,  What  should  I  have  to  do  15 

With  any  prentice  boy  ? 

And  seeing  you  have  purloyn'd 

Your  master's  goods  away. 
The  case  is  bad,  and  therefore  here 

You  shall  no  longer  stay.  ao 

Why,  dear,  thou  knowst,  I  said. 

How  all  which  I  could  get, 
I  gave  it,  and  did  spend  it  all 

Upon  thee  every  whit. 

Quoth  she,  Thou  art  a  knave,  15 

To  charge  me  in  this  sort. 
Being  a  woman  of  credit  fair. 

And  known  of  good  report : 

[1  coy,  shy.J 


248  GEORGE   BARNWELL. 

Therefore  I  tell  thee  flat, 

Be  packing  with  good  speed ;  3a 

I  do  defie  thee  from  my  heart, 

And  scorn  thy  filthy  deed. 

Is  this  the  friendship,  that 

You  did  to  me  protest? 
Is  this  the  great  affection,  which  35 

You  so  to  me  exprest  ? 

Now  fie  on  subtle  shrews  ! 

The  best  is,  I  may  speed 
To  get  a  lodging  any  where, 

For  money  in  my  need.  40 

False  woman,  now  farewell, 
Whilst  twenty  pound  doth  last. 

My  anchor  in  some  other  haven 
With  freedom  I  will  cast. 

When  she  perceiv'd  by  this,  45 

I  had  store  of  money  there  : 
Stay,  George,  quoth  she,  thou  art  too  quick  : 

Why,  man,  I  did  but  jeer  : 

Dost  think  for  all  my  speech, 

That  I  would  let  thee  go  ?  50 

Faith  no,  said  she,  my  love  to  thee 

I  wiss  is  more  than  so. 

You  scorne  a  prentice  boy, 

I  heard  you  just  now  swear. 
Wherefore  I  will  not  trouble  you. 55 

Nay,  George,  hark  in  thine  ear ; 

Thou  shalt  not  go  to-night, 

What  chance  so  e're  befall : 
But  man  we'll  have  a  bed  for  thee, 

O  else  the  devil  take  all.  60 


GEORGE    BARNWELL.  249 

So  I  by  wiles  bewitcht, 

And  snar'd  with  fancy  still, 
Had  then  no  power  to  'get'  away, 

Or  to  withstand  her  will. 

For  wine  on  wine  I  call'd,  65 

And  cheer  upon  good  cheer  ; 
And  nothincr  in  the  world  I  thought 

For  Sarah's  love  too  dear. 


70 


Whilst  in  her  company, 

I  had  such  merriment ; 
All,  all  too  little  I  did  think, 

That  I  upon  her  spent. 

A  fig  for  care  and  thought ! 

When  all  my  gold  is  gone, 
In  faith,  my  girl,  we  will  have  more,  75 

Whoever  I  light  upon. 

My  .father's  rich,  why  then 

Should  I  want  store  of  ofold  ? 
Nay  with  a  father  sure,  quoth  she, 

A  son  may  well  make  bold.  80 

I've  a  sister  richly  wed, 

I'll  rob  her  ere  I'll  want. 
Nay,  then  quoth  Sarah,  they  may  well 

Consider  of  your  scant. 

Nay,  I  an  uncle  have;  85 

At  Ludlow  he  doth  dwell  : 
He  is  a  grazier,  which  in  wealth 

Doth  all  the  rest  excell. 

Ere  I  will  live  in  lack, 

And  have  no  coyn  for  thee  :  90 

I'll  rob  his  house,  and  murder  him. 

Why  should  you  not  ^  quoth  she  : 


250  GEORGE    BARNWELL. 

Was  I  a  man,  ere  I 

Would  live  in  poor  estate  ; 
On  father,  friends,  and  all  my  kin,  95 

I  would  my  talons  grate. 

For  without  money,  George, 

A  man  is  but  a  beast : 
But  bringing  money,  thou  shalt  be 

Always  my  welcome  guest.  100 

For  shouldst  thou  be  pursued 

With  twenty  hues  and  cryes, 
And  with  a  warrant  searched  for 

With  Argus'  hundred  eyes, 

Yet  here  thou  shalt  be  safe  ;  105 

Such  privy  ways  there  be. 
That  if  they  sought  an  hundred  years. 

They  could  not  find  out  thee. 

And  so  carousing  both 

Their  pleasures  to  content :  no 

George  Barnwell  had  in  little  space 

His  money  wholly  spent. 

Which  done,  to  Ludlow  straight 

He  did  provide  to  go. 
To  rob  his  wealthy  uncle  there ;  "S 

His  minion  would  it  so. 

And  once  he  thought  to  take 

His  father  by  the  way. 
But  that  he  fear'd  his  master  had 

Took  order  for  his  stay*.  "o 

Unto  his  uncle  then 

He  rode  with  might  and  main, 

Who  with  a  welcome  and  good  cheer. 
Did  Barnwell  entertain. 


*  i.e.  for  stopping,  and  apprehending  him  at  his  father's. 


GEORGE    BARNWELL.  251 

One  fortnight's  space  he  stayed,  us 

Until  it  chanced  so, 
His  uncle  with  his  cattle  did 

Unto  a  market  go. 

His  kinsman  rode  with  him, 

Where  he  did  see  right  plain,  1 3° 

Great  store  of  money  he  had  took  : 

When  coming  home  again, 

Sudden  within  a  wood. 

He  struck  his  uncle  down, 
And  beat  his  brains  out  of  his  head  ;  1 3s 

So  sore  he  crackt  his  crown. 

Then  seizing  fourscore  pound, 

To  London  straight  he  hyed, 
And  unto  Sarah  Millwood  all 

The  cruell  fact  descryed.  ho 

Tush,  'tis  no  matter,  George, 

So  we  the  money  have 
To  have  good  cheer  in  jolly  sort, 

And  deck  us  fine  and  brave. 

Thus  lived  in  filthy  sort,  145 

Until  their  store  was  gone  : 
When  means  to  get  them  any  more, 

I  wis,  poor  George,  had  none. 

Therefore  in  railing  sort. 

She  thrust  him  out  of  door  :  150 

Which  is  the  just  reward  of  those, 

Who  spend  upon  a  whore. 

O  !  do  mc  not  disgrace 

In  this  my  need,  quoth  he. 
She  call'd  him  thief  and  murderer,  15s 

With  all  the  spight  might  be: 


252  GEORGE    BARNWELL, 

To  the  constable  she  sent, 

To  have  him  apprehended  ; 
And  shewed  how  far,  in  each  degree, 

He  had  the  laws  offended.  160 

When  Barnwell  saw  her  drift, 

To  sea  he  got  straightway ; 
Where  fear  and  sting  of  conscience 

Continually  on  him  lay. 

Unto  the  lord  mayor  then,  165 

He  did  a  letter  write  ; 
In  which  his  own  and  Sarah's  fault 

He  did  at  large  recite. 

Whereby  she  seized  was. 

And  then  to  Ludlow  sent :  170 

Where  she  was  judg'd,  condemn'd,  and  hang'd. 

For  murder  incontinent. 

There  dyed  this  gallant  quean, 

Such  was  her  greatest  gains : 
For  murder  in  Polonia,  17s 

Was  Barnwell  hang'd  in  chains, 

Lo  !  here's  the  end  of  youth. 

That  after  harlots  haunt ; 
Who  in  the  spoil  of  other  men, 

About  the  streets  do  flaunt.  180 


THE 


STEDFAST   SHEPHERD.     253 


VII. 
THE    STEDFAST   SHEPHERD. 


-^^HESE  beautiful  stanzas  were  written  by  George  Wither, 
^;p  of  whom  some  account  was  given  in  the  former  part  of 
fS2^  this  vokime ;  see  the  song  intitled,  The  Shcphcnfs 
^A  Resolution,  book  ii.  song  xxi.  In  the  first  edition  of  this 
work  only  a  small  fragment  of  this  sonnet  was  inserted.  It  was 
afterwards  rendered  more  compleat  and  intire  by  the  addition  of 
five  stanzas  more,  extracted  from  Wither's  pastoral  poem,  intitled, 
The  Mistress  of  Fhi/arete,  of  which  this  song  makes  a  part.  It  is 
now  given  still  more  correct  and  perfect  by  comparing  it  with 
another  copy,  printed  by  the  author  in  his  improved  edition  of 
77ie  Shephcnfs  Hunting,  1620,  8vo. 

[The  Folio  MS.  (ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  iii.  p.  360)  con- 
tains only  the  fifth  and  .sixth  stanzas  slightly  varied,  which  were 
printed  in  the  first  edition  of  the  Rcliques,  with  the  title  of  The 
Aspiring  Shepherd.  ~\ 


ENCE  away,  thou  Syren,  leave  me, 

Pish  !  iinclaspe  these  wanton  armes  ; 
Sugred  words  can  ne'er  deceive  me, 
(Though     thou     prove     a     thousand 
charmes). 
Fie,  fie,  forbeare  ;  5 

No  common  snare 
Can  ever  my  affection  chaine  : 
Thy  painted  baits, 
And  poore  deceits, 
Are  all  bestowed  on  me  in  vaine.  10 


I'mc  no  slave  to  such,  as  you  be  ; 

Neither  shall  that  snowy  brest, 
Rowling  eye,  and  lip  of  ruby 

Ever  robb  mc  of  my  rest : 


254     THE    STEDFAST   SHEPHERD. 

Goe,  go  display  15 

Thy  beauties  ray 
To  some  more  soone-enamour'd  swaine  ; 

Those  common  wiles 

Of  sighs  and  smiles 
Are  all  bestowed  on  me  in  vaine.  20 

I  have  elsewhere  vowed  a  dutie  ; 

Turne  away  thy  tempting  eye  : 
Shew  not  me  a  painted  beautie  ; 
These  impostures  I  defie  : 

My  spirit  lothes  15 

Where  gawdy  clothes 
And  fained  othes  may  love  obtaine : 
I  love  her  so, 

Whose  looke  sweares  No  ; 
That  all  your  labours  will  be  vaine.  30 

Can  he  prize  the  tainted  posies, 

Which  on  every  brest  are  worne ; 
That  may  plucke  the  virgin  roses 

From  their  never-touched  thorne  ? 

I  can  goe  rest  35 

On  her  sweet  brest, 
That  is  the  pride  of  Cynthia's  trainc  : 
Then  stay  thy  tongue  ; 
Thy  mermaid  song 
Is  all  bestowed  on  me  in  vaine.  40 

Hee's  a  foole,  that  basely  dallies, 

Where  each  peasant  mates  with  him  : 
Shall  I  haunt  the  thronged  vallies, 

Whilst  ther's  noble  hills  to  climbe  ? 

No,  no,  though  clownes  45 

Are  scar'd  with  frownes, 
I  know  the  best  can  but  disdaine  ; 
And  those  He  prove  : 
So  will  thy  love 
Be  all  bestowed  on  me  in  vaine.  50 


THE    STEDFAST   SHEPHERD.     255 

I  doe  scorne  to  vow  a  dutie. 

Where  each  lustfull  lad  may  wooe  : 
Give  me  her,  whose  sun-like  beautie 
Buzzards  dare  not  soar  unto  : 

Shee,  shee  it  is  55 

Affoords  that  blisse 
For  which  I  would  refuse  no  paine  : 
But  such  as  you. 
Fond  fooles,  adieu  ; 
You  seeke  to  captive  me  in  vaine.  60 

Leave  me  then,  you  Syrens,  leave  me ; 

Seeke  no  more  to  worke  my  harmcs  : 
Craftie  wiles  cannot  deceive  me, 

Who  am  proofe  against  your  charmes  : 
You  labour  may  65 

To  lead  astray 
The  heart,  that  constant  shall  remaine  : 
And  I  the  while 
Will  sit  and  smile 
To  see  you  spend  your  time  in  vaine.  70 


VIII. 

THE    SPANISH    VIRGIN,   ok    EFFECTS 
OF  JEALOUSY. 

'HE  subject  of  this  ballad  is  taken  from  a  folio  collection 
of  tragical  stories,  inlitlod.  The  theatre  of  God's  Judg- 
ments, by  Dr.  Beard  and  Dr.  Taylor,  1642.  Pt.  ii.  p.  89. 
— The  text  is  given  (with  corrections)  from  two  copies  ; 
one  of  them  in  black-letter  in  the  Pcjiys  collection.  In  this  every 
btanza  is  accompanied  with  the  following  distich  by  way  of  burden  : 

"  Oh  jealousie  !  thou  art  nurst  in  hell : 
Depart  from  hence,  and  therein  dwell." 


2  56         THE    SPANISH    VIRGIN, 


;LL  tender  hearts,  that  ake  to  hear 
Of  those  that  suffer  wrong ; 
All  you,  that  never  shed  a  tear, 
Give  heed  unto  my  song. 

Fair  Isabella's  tragedy  5 

My  tale  doth  far  exceed  : 
Alas  !  that  so  much  cruelty 

In  female  hearts  should  breed! 

In  Spain  a  lady  liv'd  of  late, 

Who  was  of  high  degree  ;  lo 

Whose  wayward  temper  did  create 

Much  woe  and  misery. 

Strange  jealousies  so  fill'd  her  head 

With  many  a  vain  surmize. 
She  thought  her  lord  had  wrong'd  her  bed,      15 

And  did  her  love  despise. 

A  gentlewoman  passing  fair 

Did  on  this  lady  wait ; 
With  bravest  dames  she  might  compare ; 

Her  beauty  was  compleat.  _      ao 

Her  lady  cast  a  jealous  eye 

Upon  this  gentle  maid  ; 
And  taxt  her  with  disloyaltye  ; 

And  did  her  oft  upbraid. 

In  silence  still  this  maiden  meek  25 

Her  bitter  taunts  would  bear, 
While  oft  adown  her  lovely  cheek 

Would  steal  the  falling  tear. 

In  vain  in  humble  sort  she  strove 

Her  fury  to  disarm  ;  30 

As  well  the  meekness  of  the  dove 

The  bloody  hawke  might  charm. 


OR    EFFECTS    OF   JEALOUSY.     257 

Her  lord  of  humour  light  and  gay, 

And  innocent  the  while, 
As  oft  as  she  came  in  his  way,  35 

Would  on  the  damsell  smile. 

And  oft  before  his  lady's  face. 

As  thinking  her  her  friend, 
He  would  the  maiden's  modest  grace 

And  comeliness  commend. 


40 


+5 


All  which  incens'd  his  lady  so 

She  burnt  with  wrath  extreame ; 
At  length  the  fire  that  long  did  glow. 

Burst  forth  into  a  flame. 

For  on  a  day  it  so  befell, 

When  he  was  gone  from  home, 
The  lady  all  with  rage  did  swell, 

And  to  the  damsell  come. 

And  charorinor  her  with  orreat  offence, 

And  many  a  grievous  fault ;  50 

She  bade  her  servants  drag  her  thence, 
Into  a  dismal  vault. 

That  lay  beneath  the  common-shore  : 

A  dungeon  dark  and  deep  : 
Wher(*  they  were  wont,  in  days  of  yore,  55 

Offenders  great  to  keep. 

There  never  light  of  chearful  day 

Dispers'd  the  hideous  gloom  ; 
But  dank  and  noisome  vapours  play 

Around  the  wretched  room  :  60 

And  adders,  snakes,  and  toads  therein. 

As  aft('r\vards  was  known, 
Long  in  this  loathsome  vault  had  bin, 

And  were  to  monsters  grown. 

3  s 


258         THE    SPANISH    VIRGIN, 

Into  this  foul  and  fearful  place,  65 

The  fair  one  innocent 
Was  cast,  before  her  lady's  face ; 

Her  malice  to  content. 

This  maid  no  sooner  enter'd  is, 

But  strait,  alas  !  she  hears  70 

The  toads  to  croak,  and  snakes  to  hiss  : 

Then  grievously  she  fears. 

Soon  from  their  holes  the  vipers  creep, 

And  fiercely  her  assail : 
Which  makes  the  damsel  sorely  weep,  75 

And  her  sad  fate  bewail. 

With  her  fair  hands  she  strives  in  vain 

Her  body  to  defend  : 
With  shrieks  and  cries  she  doth  complain. 

But  all  is  to  no  end.  80 

A  servant  listning  near  the  door. 

Struck  with  her  doleful  noise. 
Strait  ran  his  lady  to  implore  ; 

But  she'll  not  hear  his  voice. 

With  bleeding  heart  he  goes  agen  85 

To  mark  the  maiden's  groans ; 
And  plainly  hears,  within  the  den, 

How  she  herself  bemoans. 

-Again  he  to  his  lady  hies 

With  all  the  haste  he  may :  90 

She  into  furious  passion  flies, 

And  orders  him  away. 

Still  back  again  does  he  return 

To  hear  her  tender  cries  ; 
The  virgin  now  had  ceas'd  to  mourn  ;  95 

Which  fill'd  him  with  surprize. 


OR    EFFECTS    OF    J EALOUSY.     259 

In  grief,  and  horror,  and  affright, 

He  Hstens  at  the  walls ; 
But  finding  all  was  silent  quite. 

He  to  his  lady  calls.  100 

Too  sure,  O  lady,  now  quoth  he, 

Your  cruelty  hath  sped  ; 
Make  hast,  for  shame,  and  come  and  see  ; 

I  fear  the  virgin's  dead. 

She  starts  to  hear  her  sudden  fate,  105 

And  does  with  torches  run  : 
But  all  her  haste  was  now  too  late. 

For  death  his  worst  had  done. 

The  door  being  open'd  strait  they  found 


The  virgin  stretch'd  along 


110 


Two  dreadful  snakes  had  wrapt  her  round, 
Which  her  to  death  had  stuncf. 

One  round  her  legs,  her  thighs,  her  waist 

Had  twin'd  his  fatal  wreath  : 
The  other  close  her  neck  embrac'd,  us 

And  stopt  her  gentle  breath. 

The  snakes,  being  from  her  body  thrust, 

Their  bellies  were  so  fill'd. 
That  with  excess  of  blood  they  burst. 

Thus  with  their  prey  were  kill'd.  no 

The  wicked  lady  at  this  sight. 

With  horror  strait  ran  mad  ; 
So  raving  dy'd,  as  was  most  right, 

'Cause  she  no  pity  had. 

Let  me  advise  you,  ladies  all,  125 

Of  jealousy  beware  : 
It  causcth  many  a  one  to  fall. 

And  is  the  devil's  snare. 


26o 


JEALOUSY  TYRANT. 


IX. 


JEALOUSY  TYRANT  OF  THE  MIND. 


^ 


HIS  Song  is  by  Dryden,  being  inserted  in  his  Tragi- 
comedy of  Love  Triumphant,  &c. — On  account  of 
the  subject  it  is  inserted  here. 


HAT  state  of  life  can  be  so  blest, 
As  love  that  warms  the  gentle  brest  ; 
Two  souls  in  one ;  the  same  desire 
To  grant  the  bliss,  and  to  require  ? 
If  in  this  heaven  a  hell  we  find, 
Tis  all  from  thee, 
O  Jealousie ! 
Thou  tyrant,  tyrant  of  the  mind. 

All  other  ills,  though  sharp  they  prove, 
Serve  to  refine  and  perfect  love  : 
In  absence,  or  unkind  disdaine. 
Sweet  hope  relieves  the  lovers  paine  : 
But,  oh,  no  cure  but  death  we  find 
To  sett  us  free 
From  jealousie. 
Thou  tyrant,  tyrant  of  the  mind. 

False  in  thy  glass  all  objects  are, 
Some  sett  too  near,  and  some  too  far : 
Thou  art  the  fire  of  endless  night. 
The  fire  that  burns,  and  gives  no  light. 
All  torments  of  the  damn'd  we  find 
In  only  thee, 
O  Jealousie ; 
Thou  tyrant,  tyrant  of  the  mind. 


lO 


IS 


20 


CONSTANT   PENELOPE.         261 

X. 

CONSTANT  PENELOPE. 

'HE  ladies  are  indebted  for  the  following  notable  docu- 
ments to  the  Pepys  collection,  where  the  original  is 
preserved   in  black-letter,  and  is   intitled,  A  looking- 
glass  for  ladies,  or  a  mirroiir  for  fnarried  women.    Tune 
Queen  Dido,  or  Troy  town. 

HEN  Greeks  and  Trojans  fell  at  strife, 

And  lords  in  armour  bright  were  seen  ; 
When  many  a  gallant  lost  his  life 

About  fair  Hellen,  beauty's  queen; 
Ulysses,  general  so  free,  5 

Did  leave  his  dear  Penelope. 

When  she  this  wofull  news  did  hear, 
That  he  would  to  the  warrs  of  Troy ; 

For  grief  she  shed  full  many  a  tear, 

At  parting  from  her  only  joy  ;  10 

Her  ladies  all  about  her  came. 

To  comfort  up  this  Grecian  dame. 

Ulysses,  with  a  heavy  heart, 

Unto  her  then  did  mildly  say, 
The  time  is  come  that  we  must  part ;  15 

My  honour  calls  me  hence  away ; 
Yet  in  my  absence,  dearest,  be 
My  constant  wife,  Penelope. 

Let  me  no  longer  live,  she  sayd, 

Then  to  my  lord  I  true  remain  ;  20 

My  honour  shall  not  be  bctray'd 

Until  I  sec  my  love  again  ; 
For  I  will  ever  constant  prove, 
As  is  the  loyal  turtle-dove. 


262         CONSTANT   PENELOPE. 

Thus  did  they  part  with  heavy  chear,  as 

And  to  the  ships  his  way  he  took ; 

Her  tender  eyes  dropt  many  a  tear ; 
Still  casting  many  a  longing  look  : 

She  saw  him  on  the  surges  glide, 

And  unto  Neptune  thus  she  cry'd  :  30 

Thou  god,  whose  power  is  in  the  deep, 

And  rulest  in  the  ocean  main, 
My  loving  lord  in  safety  keep 

Till  he  return  to  me  again  : 
That  I  his  person  may  behold,  35 

To  me  more  precious  far  than  gold. 

Then  straight  the  ships  with  nimble  sails 
Were  all  convey'd  out  of  her  sight  : 

Her  cruel  fate  she  then  bewails. 

Since  she  had  lost  her  hearts  delight.  40 

Now  shall  my  practice  be,  quoth  she, 

True  vertue  and  humility. 

My  patience  I  will  put  in  ure,^ 

My  charity  I  will  extend  ; 
Since  for  my  woe  there  is  no  cure,  45 

The  helpless  now  I  will  befriend  : 
The  widow  and  the  fatherless 
I  will  relieve,  when  in  distress. 

Thus  she  continued  year  by  year 

In  doing  good  to  every  one ;  5° 

Her  fame  was  noised  every  where. 

To  young  and  old  the  same  was  known, 
That  she  no  company  would  mind, 
Who  were  to  vanity  inclin'd. 


S}  use.] 


CONSTANT   PENELOPE.         263 

Mean  while  Ulysses  fought  for  fame,  55 

'Mongst  Trojans  hazarding  his  life  : 

Yountr  o-allants,  hearinof  of  her  name, 
Came  (locking  for  to  tempt  his  wife  : 

For  she  was  lovely,  young,  and  fair, 

No  lady  might  with  her  compare.  60 

With  costly  gifts  and  jewels  fine, 

They  did  endeavour  her  to  win  ; 
With  banquets  and  the  choicest  wine, 

For  to  allure  her  unto  sin  : 
Most  persons  were  of  high  degree,  65 

Who  courted  fair  Penelope. 

With  modesty  and  comely  grace, 
Their  wanton  suits  she  did  denye  ; 

No  tempting  charms  could  e'er  deface 

Her  dearest  husband's  memorye  ;  70 

But  constant  she  would  still  remain, 

Hopeing  to  see  him  once  again. 

Her  book  her  dayly  comfort  was. 

And  that  she  often  did  peruse  ; 
She  seldom  looked  in  her  glass  ;  75 

Powder  and  paint  she  ne'er  would  use. 
I  wish  all  ladies  were  as  free 
From  pride,  as  was  Penelope. 

She  in  her  needle  took  delight. 

And  likewise  in  her  spinning-wheel ;  80 

Her  maids  about  her  every  night 

Did  use  the  distaff,  and  the  reel : 
The  spiders,  that  on  rafters  twine. 
Scarce  spin  a  thread  more  soft  and  fine. 

Sometimes  she  would  bewail  the  loss  85 

And  absence  of  her  dearest  love  : 
Sometimes  she  thought  the  seas  to  cross, 

Her  fortune  on  the  waves  to  prove. 


264        CONSTANT   PENELOPE.     ■ 

I  fear  my  lord  is  slain,  quoth  she, 

He  stays  so  from  Penelope.  90 

At  length  the  ten  years  siege  of  Troy 
Did  end  :  in  flames  the  city  burn'd  ; 

And  to  the  Grecians  was  great  joy. 
To  see  the  towers  to  ashes  turn'd : 

Then  came  Ulysses  home  to  see  95 

His  constant,  dear,  Penelope. 

O  blame  her  not  if  she  was  glad, 
When  she  her  lord  again  had  seen. 

Thrice-welcome  home,  my  dear,  she  said, 

A  long  time  absent  thou  hast  been  :  100 

The  wars  shall  never  more  deprive 

Me  of  my  lord  whilst  I'm  alive. 

Fair  ladies  all  example  take  ; 

And  hence  a  worthy  lesson  learn, 
All  youthful  follies  to  forsake,  105 

And  vice  from  virtue  to  discern  : 
And  let  all  women  strive  to  be, 
As  constant  as  Penelope. 


XL 

TO   LUCASTA,   ON    GOING   TO   THE 

WARS. 

Y  Col.  Richard  Lovelace :  from  the  volume  of  his 
poems,  intitled  Lucasta,  (Lond.  1649.  izmo.).  The 
elegance  of  this  writer's  manner  would  be  more  admired, 
if  it  had  somewhat  more  of  simphcity. 

[Percy's  admirers  would  be  glad  to  expunge  the  above  unjust 
judgment.  Some  of  Lovelace's  poems  may  be  affected,  but  that 
charge  cannot  be  brought  against  these  exquisite  verses,  the  last 
two  of  which  have  become  a  world-famed  quotation.] 


TO    LU CASTA.  265 

^^^''^^ELL  me  not,  sweet,  I  am  unkinde, 
That  from  the  nunnerie 
Of  thy  chaste  breast  and  quiet  minde, 
To  warre  and  armes  I  the. 

True,  a  new  mistresse  now  I  chase,  s 

The  first  foe  in  the  field  ; 
And  with  a  strons^er  faith  imbrace 

A  sword,  a  horse,  a  shield. 

Yet  this  inconstancy  is  such, 

As  you  too  shall  adore  ;  10 

I  could  not  love  thee,  deare,  so  much, 

Lov'd  I  not  honour  more. 


XII. 
VALENTINE   AND    URSINE. 

'HE  old  story-book  of  Valentine  and  Orson  (which  sug- 
gested the  plan  of  this  tale,  but  it  is  not  strictly  fol- 
lowed  in   it)   was   originally  a   translation    from   the 
French,   being   one  of  their  earliest  attempts  at  ro- 
mance.    See  Le  Bibliothhjuc  de  Rovuins,  ^'c. 

The  circumstance  of  the  bridge  of  bells  is  taken  from  the  old 
metrical  legend  of  Sir  Bevis,  and  has  also  been  copied  in  the 
Seven  Champions.     The  original  lines  are, 

"  Over  the  dyke  a  bridge  there  lay. 
That  man  and  beest  might  passe  away  : 
Under  the  brydge  were  sixty  belles ; 
Right  as  the  Romans  telles ; 
That  there  might  no  man  passe  in. 
But  all  they  rang  wth  a  gyn." 

Sign.  E.  iv. 

In  the  Editor's  folio  MS.  was  an  old  poem  on  this  subject,  in  a 
wretched  corrupt  state,  unworthy  the  press:  from  which  were 
taken  such  particulars  as  could  be  adopted. 


266     VALENTINE    AND    URSINE. 

[The  poem  entitled  The  Empcrour  and  the  Childe  in  the  Folio 
MS.  (ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall,  vol.  ii.  p.  390)  only  suggested  the 
subject  of  the  present  ballad.     It  commences— 

Within  the  Grecyan  land  some  time  did  dwell 

an  Emperour,  whose  name  did  ftar  excell ; 

he  tooke  to  wiffe  the  lady  B[e]llefaunt, 

the  only  sister  to  the  kinge  of  ffrance, 

with  whome  he  liued  in  pleasure  and  delight 

vntill  that  ffortune  came  to  worke  them  spighte. 

There  are  no  particular  signs  of  "  corruption,"  and  the  piece  is 
probably  superior  to  Percy's  own  effusion. 

Percy's  trumpery  commencement  is  an  echo  of  the  beginning 
of  the  printed  copies  of  Si7-  Andi-etu  Barton. 

The  name  Ursine,  like  that  of  Orson,  is  derived  from  Fr.  Ourson, 
the  diminutive  of  Ours,  a  bear  (Latin,  ursus.)~\ 


Part  the  First. 

,f^asc^^>  HEN  Flora  'gins  to  decke  the  fields 
With  colours  fresh  and  fine, 
Then  holy  clerkes  their  mattins  sing 
To  good  Saint  Valentine ! 

The  king  of  France  that  morning  fair  5 

He  would  a  hunting  ride  : 
To  Artois  forest  prancing  forth 
In  all  his  princelye  pride. 

To  grace  his  sports  a  courtly  train 

Of  gallant  peers  attend  ;  10 

And  with  their  loud  and  cheerful  cryes 

The  hills  and  valleys  rend. 

Through  the  deep  forest  swift  they  pass, 
Through  woods  and  thickets  wild  ; 

When  down  within  a  lonely  dell  15 

They  found  a  new-born  child  ; 


VALENTINE    AND    URSINE.     267 

All  in  a  scarlet  kercher  lay'd 

Of  silk  so  fine  and  thin  : 
A  golden  mantle  wrapt  him  round 

Pinn'd  with  a  silver  pin. '  20 

The  sudden  sight  surpriz'd  them  all ; 

The  courtiers  gather'd  round  ; 
They  look,  they  call,  the  mother  seek ; 

No  mother  could  be  found. 

At  length  the  king  himself  drew  near,  25 

And  as  he  gazing  stands, 
The  pretty  babe  look'd  up  and  smil'd. 

And  stretch'd  his  little  hands. 

Now,  by  the  rood,  king  Pepin  says, 
This  child  is  passing  fair  :  30 

I  wot  he  is  of  gentle  blood  ; 
Perhaps  some  prince's  heir. 

Goe  bear  him  home  unto  my  court 

With  all  the  care  ye  may  : 
Let  him  be  christen'd  Valentine,  35 

In  honour  of  this  day  : 

And  look  me  out  some  cunning  nurse  ; 

Well  nurtured  let  him  bee; 
Nor  ought  be  wanting  that  becomes 

A  bairn  of  hi<di  deofree.  40 

They  look'd  him  out  a  cunning  nurse  ; 

And  nurtur'd  well  was  hee  ; 
Nor  oui^ht  was  wantin<»;  that  became 

A  bairn  of  hii/h  de</ree. 

Thus  grewe  the  little  Valentine  45 

Pjelov'd  of  king  and  peers  ; 
And  shew'd  in  all  he  spake  or  did 

A  w  it  beyond  his  years. 


268     VALENTINE    AND    URSINE. 

But  chief  in  gallant  feates  of  arms 

He  did  himself  advance,  50 

That  ere  he  grewe  to  man's  estate 

He  had  no  peere  in  France. 

And  now  the  early  downe  began 

To  shade  his  youthful  chin ; 
When  Valentine  was  dubb'd  a  knight,  55 

That  he  might  glory  win. 

A  boon,  a  boon,  my  gracious  liege, 

I  beg  a  boon  of  thee  ! 
The  first  adventure,  that  befalls, 

May  be  reserv'd  for  mee.  60 

The  first  adventure  shall  be  thine  ; 

The  king  did  smiling  say. 
Nor  many  days,  when  lo  !  there  came 

Three  palmers  clad  in  graye. 

Help,  gracious  lord,  they  weeping  say'd  ;  65 

And  knelt,  as  it  was  meet : 
From  Artoys  forest  we  be  come. 

With  weak  and  wearye  feet. 

W^ithin  those  deep  and  drearye  woods 

There  wends  a  savage  boy  ;  70 

Whose  fierce  and  mortal  rage  doth  yield 
Thy  subjects  dire  annoy. 

'Mone  ruthless  beares  he  sure  was  bred  ; 

He  lurks  within  their  den  : 
With  beares  he  hves;  with  beares  he  feeds  ;      75 

And  drinks  the  blood  of  men. 

To  more  than  savage  strength  he  joins 

A  more  than  human  skill : 
For  arms,  ne  cunning  may  suffice 

His  cruel  rage  to  still  :  80 


VALENTINE    AND    URSINE.     269 

Up  then  rose  sir  Valentine, 

And  claim'd  that  arduous  deed. 

Go  forth  and  conquer,  say'd  the  king, 
And  great  shall  be  thy  meed. 

Well  mounted  on  a  milk-white  steed,  85 

His  armour  white  as  snow ; 
As  well  beseem'd  a  virgin  knight, 

Who  ne'er  had  fought  a  foe ; 

To  Artoys  forest  he  repairs 

With  all  the  haste  he  may ;  90 

And  soon  he  spies  the  savage  youth 

A  rending  of  his  prey. 

His  unkempt  hair  all  matted  hung 

His  shaggy  shoulders  round  : 
His  eager  eye  all  fiery  glow'd  :  95 

His  face  with  fury  frown'd. 

Like  eagles'  talons  grew  his  nails  : 
His  limbs  were  thick  and  strong  ; 

And  dreadful  was  the  knotted  oak 

He  bare  with  him  along.  100 

Soon  as  sir  Valentine  approach'd, 

He  starts  with  sudden  spring; 
And  yelling  forth  a  hideous  howl, 

He  made  the  forests  ring. 

As  when  a  tyger  fierce  and  fell  105 

Hath  spyed  a  passing  roe, 
And  leaps  at  once  upon  his  throat ; 

So  sprung  the  savage  foe ; 

So  lightly  leap'd  with  furious  force 

The  gentle  knight  to  seize  :  no 

But  mc^t  his  tall  uplifted  spear, 
Which  sunk  him  on  his  knees. 


270     VALENTINE   AND    URSINE. 

A  second  stroke  so  stiff  and  stern 

Had  laid  the  savage  low  ; 
But  springing  up,  he  rais'd  his  club,  us 

And  aim'd  a  dreadful  blow. 

The  watchful  warrior  bent  his  head, 

And  shun'd  the  coming  stroke ; 
Upon  his  taper  spear  it  fell, 

And  all  to  shivers  broke.  120 

Then  lighting  nimbly  from  his  steed, 

He  drew  his  burnisht  brand  : 
The  savage  quick  as  lightning  flew 

To  wrest  it  from  his  hand. 

Three  times  he  grasp'd  the  silver  hilt ;  125 

Three  times  he  felt  the  blade  ; 
Three  times  it  fell  with  furious  force  ; 

Three  ghastly  wounds  it  made. 

Now  with  redoubled  rage  he  roared ; 

His  eye-ball  flash'd  with  fire ;  130 

Each  hairy  limb  with  fury  shook  ; 

And  all  his  heart  was  ire. 

Then  closing  fast  with  furious  gripe 

He  clasp'd  the  champion  round, 
And  with  a  strong  and  sudden  twist  135 

He  laid  him  on  the  ground. 

But  soon  the  knight,  with  active  spring, 

O'erturn'd  his  hairy  foe  : 
And  now  between  their  sturdy  fists 

Past  many  a  bruising  blow.  140 

They  roll'd  and  grappled  on  the  ground, 

And  there  they  struggled  long  : 
Skilful  and  active  was  the  knight  ; 

The  savage  he  was  strong. 


VALENTINE    AND 


URSINE.     271 


But  brutal  force  and  savacfe  strenfrth 
To  art  and  skill  must  yield  : 

Sir  Valentine  at  lenoth  prevail'd, 
And  won  the  well-fouoht  held. 

Then  binding  strait  his  conquer'd  foe 

Fast  with  an  iron  chain, 
He  tyes  him  to  his  horse's  tail, 

And  leads  him  o'er  the  plain. 

To  court  his  hair)-  captive  soon 

Sir  Valentine  doth  brine  ; 
And  kneeling  downe  upon  his  knee. 

Presents  him  to  the  kine. 

With  loss  of  blood  and  loss  of  strength, 

The  savage  tamer  grew  ; 
And  to  sir  Valentine  became 

A  servant  try'd  and  true. 

And  'cause  with  beares  he  erst  was  bred, 

Ursine  they  call  his  name  ; 
A  name  which  unto  future  times 

The  Muses  shall  proclame. 


»+s 


150 


Jf5 


160 


Part  the  Second. 


X  high  renown  with  prince  and  pcere 
Now  liv'd  sir  Valentine  : 
His  high  renown  with  prince  and  pecre 
Made  envious  hearts  repine. 


It  chanc'd  the  king  upon  a  day 

Prepar'd  a  sumjjtuous  feast : 
And  there  came  h^rds,  and  dainty  dames, 

And  many  a  noble  guest. 


272     VALENTINE    AND    URSINE. 

Amid  their  cups,  that  freely  flow'd, 

Their  revelry,  and  mirth  ;  lo 

A  youthful  knight  tax'd  Valentine 
Of  base  and  doubtful  birth. 

The  foul  reproach,  so  grossly  urg'd, 

His  generous  heart  did  wound  : 
And  strait  he  vow'd  he  ne'er  would  rest  i  s 

Till  he  his  parents  found. 

Then  bidding  king  and  peers  adieu, 

Early  one  summer's  day, 
With  faithful  Ursine  by  his  side, 

From  court  he  took  his  way.  20 

O'er  hill  and  valley,  moss  and  moor, 

For  many  a  day  they  pass  ; 
At  length  upon  a  moated  lake, 

They  found  a  bridge  of  brass. 

Beyond  it  rose  a  castle  fair  25 

Y-built  of  marble  stone  : 
The  battlements  were  gilt  with  gold. 

And  glittred  in  the  sun. 

Beneath  the  bridge,  with  strange  device, 

A  hundred  bells  were  hung  ;  30 

That  man,  nor  beast,  might  pass  thereon, 
But  strait  their  larum  rung. 

This  quickly  found  the  youthful  pair. 

Who  boldly  crossing  o'er, 
The  jangling  sound  bedeaft  their  ears,  35 

And  rung  from  shore  to  shore. 

Quick  at  the  sound  the  castle  gates 

Unlock'd  and  opened  wide. 
And  strait  a  gyant  huge  and  grim 

Stalk'd  forth  with  stately  pride.  4° 


Ver.  23.  i.e.  a  lake  that  served  for  a  moat  to  a  castle. 


VALENTINE    AND    URSINE.    273 

Now  yield  you,  caytifts,  to  my  will  ; 

He  cried  with  hideous  roar; 
Or  else  the  wolves  shall  eat  your  flesh, 

And  ravens  drink  your  gore. 

Vain  boaster,  said  the  youthful  knight,  45 

I  scorn  thy  threats  and  thee  : 
I  trust  to  force  thy  brazen  gates, 

And  set  thy  captives  free. 

Then  putting  spurs  unto  his  steed, 

He  aim'd  a  dreadful  thrust :  so 

The  spear  against  the  gyant  glanc'd, 

And  caus'd  the  blood  to  burst. 

Mad  and  outrageous  with  the  pain. 

He  whirl'd  his  mace  of  steel : 
The  very  wind  of  such  a  blow  55 

Had  made  the  champion  reel. 

It  haply  mist ;  and  now  the  knight 

His  glittering  sword  display'd, 
And  riding  round  with  whirlwind  speed 

Oft  made  him  feel  the  blade.  60 

As  when  a  larcre  and  monstrous  oak 

Unceasing  axes  hew  : 
So  fast  around  the  gyant's  limbs 

The  blows  quick-darting  flew. 

As  when  the  boughs  with  hideous  fall  65 

Some  hapless  woodman  crush  : 
With  such  a  force  the  enormous  foe 

Did  on  the  champion  rush. 

A  fearful  blow,  alas !  there  came, 

Ijoth  horse  and  knight  it  took,  70 

And  laid  them  senseless  in  the  dust; 

So  fatal  was  the  strcjke. 

3  T 


2  74     VALENTINE   AND    URSINE. 

Then  smiling  forth  a  hideous  grin, 

The  gyant  strides  in  haste, 
And,  stooping,  aims  a  second  stroke  :  75 

"  Now  caytiff  breathe  thy  last ! " 

But  ere  it  fell,  two  thundering  blows 

Upon  his  scull  descend  : 
From  Ursine's  knotty  club  they  came, 

Who  ran  to  save  his  friend.  80 

Down  sunk  the  gyant  gaping  wide, 

And  rolling  his  grim  eyes  : 
The  hairy  youth  repeats  his  blows  : 

He  gasps,  he  groans,  he  dies. 

Quickly  sir  Valentine  reviv'd  85 

-    With  Ursine's  timely  care  : 
And  now  to  search  the  castle  walls 
The  venturous  youths  repair. 

The  blood  and  bones  of  murder'd  knigfhts 
They  found  where'er  they  came  :  90 

At  length  within  a  lonely  cell 
They  saw  a  mournful  dame. 

Her  gentle  eyes  were  dim'd  with  tears  ; 

Her  cheeks  were  pale  with  woe  : 
And  long  sir  Valentine  besought  95 

Her  doleful  tale  to  know. 

*'  Alas  !  young  knight,"  she  weeping  said, 

"  Condole  my  wretched  fate  : 
A  childless  mother  here  you  see ; 

A  wife  without  a  mate.  100 

"  These  twenty  winters  here  forlorn 

I've  drawn  my  hated  breath  ; 
Sole  witness  of  a  monster's  crimes. 

And  wishing  aye  for  death. 


VALENTINE    AND    URSINE.     275 

"  Know,  I  am  sister  of  a  king;  105 

And  in  my  early  years 
Was  married  to  a  mighty  prince, 

The  fairest  of  his  peers. 

"With  him  I  sweetly  Hv'd  in  love 

A  twelvemonth  and  a  day  :  no 

When,  lo  !  a  foul  and  treacherous  priest 

Y-wrought  our  loves'  decay. 

"  His  seeming  goodness  wan  him  pow'r  ; 

He  had  his  master's  ear  : 
And  long  to  me  and  all  the  world  115 

He  did  a  saint  appear. 

"  One  day,  when  we  were  all  alone, 

He  proffer'd  odious  love  : 
The  wretch  with  horrour  I  repuls'd, 

And  from  my  presence  drove.  no 

"  He  feign'd  remorse,  and  piteous  beg  d 

His  crime  I'd  not  reveal : 
Which,  for  his  seeming  penitence, 

I  promis'd  to  conceal. 

"  With  treason,  villainy,  and  wrong  125 

My  goodness  he  repay'd  : 
With  jealous  doubts  he  fill'd  my  lord, 

And  me  to  woe  betray'd. 

"  He  hid  a  slave  within  my  bed. 

Then  rais'd  a  bitter  cry.  130 

My  lord,  possest  with  rage,  condemn'd 

Me,  all  unheard,  to  dye. 

"  Hut  'cause  I  then  was  great  with  child, 

At  length  my  life  he  spar'd  ; 
But  bade  me  instant  ([uit  tlie  realme,  13s 

One  trusty  knight  my  guard. 


2  76     VALENTINE    AND    URSINE. 

"  Forth  on  my  journey  I  depart, 

Opprest  with  grief  and  woe  ; 
And  tow'rds  my  brother's  distant  court, 

With  breaking  heart,  I  goe.  14-0 

"  Long  time  thro'  sundry  foreign  lands 

We  slowly  pace  along : 
At  length  within  a  forest  wild 

I  fell  in  labour  strong : 

"  And  while  the  knight  for  succour  sought,      14-5 

And  left  me  there  forlorn, 
My  childbed  pains  so  fast  increast 

Two  lovely  boys  were  born. 

"  The  eldest  fair,  and  smooth,  as  snow 

That  tips  the  mountain  hoar  :  150 

The  younger's  little  body  rough 
With  hairs  was  cover'd  o'er. 

"  But  here  afresh  begin  my  woes  : 

While  tender  care  I  took 
To  shield  my  eldest  from  the  cold,  155 

And  wrap  him  in  my  cloak ; 

*'  A  prowling  bear  burst  from  the  wood, 

And  seiz'd  my  younger  son  : 
Affection  lent  my  weakness  wings, 

And  after  them  I  run.  160 

"  But  all  forewearied,  weak  and  spent, 

I  quickly  swoon'd  away  ; 
And  there  beneath  the  greenwood  shade 

Long  time  I  lifeless  lay. 

"  At  length  the  knight  brought  me  relief,        165 
And  rais'd  me  from  the  ground  : 

But  neither  of  my  pretty  babes 
Could  ever  more  be  found. 


VALENTINE    AND    URSINE.     277 

"  And,  while  in  search  we  wander'd  far, 

We  met  that  gyant  grim  ;  170 

Who  ruthless  slew  my  trusty  knight, 
And  bare  me  off  with  him. 

"  But  charm'd  by  heav'n,  or  else  my  griefs, 

He  offer'd  me  no  wrong ; 
Save  that  within  these  lonely  walls  17s 

I've  been  immur'd  so  long." 

Now,  surely,  said  the  youthful  knight, 

You  are  lady  Bellisance, 
Wife  to  the  Grecian  emperor  : 

Your  brother's  king  of  France.  180 

For  in  your  royal  brother's  court 

Myself  my  breeding  had  ; 
Where  oft  the  story  of  your  woes 

Hath  made  my  bosom  sad. 

If  so,  know  your  accuser's  dead,  185 

And  dying  own'd  his  crime  ; 
And  long  your  lord  hath  sought  you  out 

Thro'  every  foreign  clime. 

And  when  no  tidings  he  could  learn 

Of  his  much-wronged  wife,  190 

He  vow'd  thenceforth  within  his  court 
To  lead  a  hermit's  life. 

Now  heaven  is  kind  !  the  lady  said  ; 

And  dropt  a  joyful  tear  : 
Shall  I  once  more  behold  my  lord  ?  195 

That  lord  I  love  so  dear? 

But,  madam,  said  sir  Valentine, 

And  knelt  ujion  his  knee  ; 
Know  you  the  cU^ak  that  wrapt  your  babe, 

If  you  the  same  should  see  .■*  aoo 


2  78     VALENTINE    AND    URSINE. 

And  pulling  forth  the  cloth  of  gold, 

In  which  himself  was  found  ; 
The  lady  gave  a  sudden  shriek, 

And  fainted  on  the  ground. 

But  by  his  pious  care  reviv'd,  205 

His  tale  she  heard  anon  ; 
And  soon  by  other  tokens  found, 

He  was  indeed  her  son. 

But  who's  this  hairy  youth  ?  she  said  ; 

He  much  resembles  thee  :  aio 

The  bear  devour'd  my  younger  son. 

Or  sure  that  son  were  he. 

Madam,  this  youth  with  bears  was  bred, 

And  rear'd  within  their  den. 
But  recollect  ye  any  mark  215 

To  know  you  son  agen  ? 

Upon  his  little  side,  quoth  she, 

Was  stampt  a  bloody  rose. 
Here,  lady,  see  the  crimson  mark 

Upon  his  body  grows  !  220 

Then  clasping  both  her  new-found  sons 
She  bath'd  their  cheeks  with  tears  ; 

And  soon  towards  her  brother's  court 
Her  joyful  course  she  steers. 

What  pen  can  paint  king  Pepin's  joy,  225 

His  sister  thus  restor'd  ! 
And  soon  a  messenger  was  sent 

To  cheer  her  drooping  lord  : 

Who  came  in  haste  with  all  his  peers. 

To  fetch  her  home  to  Greece  ;  230 

Where  many  happy  years  they  reign'd 
In  perfect  love  and  peace. 


VALENTINE    AND    URSINE.     279 

To  them  sir  Ursine  did  succeed, 

And  long  the  scepter  bare. 
Sir  Valentine  he  stay'd  in  France,  435 

And  was  his  uncle's  heir. 

* 


XIII. 
THE  DRAGON  OF  WANTLEY. 

'HIS  humourous  song  (as  a  former  Editor*  has  well  ob- 
served) is  to  old  metrical  romances  and  ballads  of 
chivalry,  what  Don  Quixote  is  to  prose  narratives  of 
that  kind: — a  lively  satire  on  their  extravagant  fictions. 
But  altho'  the  satire  is  thus  general,  the  subject  of  this  ballad  is 
local  and  peculiar :  so  that  many  of  the  finest  strokes  of  humour 
are  lost  for  want  of  our  knowing  the  minute  circumstances  to 
which  they  allude.  Many  of  them  can  hardly  now  be  recovered, 
altho'  we  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  learn  the  general  subject 
to  which  the  .satire  referred,  and  shall  detail  the  information,  with 
which  we  have  been  favoured,  at  the  end  of  this  introduction. 

In  handling  his  subject,  the  Author  has  brought  in  most  of 
the  common  incidents  which  occur  in  romance.  The  description 
of  the  dragon  t — his  outrages — the  people  flying  to  the  kniglit 
for  succour — his  care  in  chusing  his  armour — his  being  drest  for 
fight  by  a  young  damsel — and  most  of  the  circumstances  of  the 
battle  and  victory  (allowing  for  the  burles(|ue  turn  given  to  them) 
are  what  occur  in  every  book  of  chivalry,  whether  in  prose  or 
verse. 

If  any  one  piece,  more  than  other,  is  more  particularly  levelled 
at,  it  seems  to  be  the  old  rhiming  legend  of  sir  Hevis.  There  a 
Dragon  is  attacked  from  a  Well  in  a  manner  not  very  remote  from 
this  of  the  ballad:  — 

There  was  a  well,  so  have  I  W3mne, 

And  Bevis  stumbled  ryght  therein. 

*  *  *  ♦ 

Than  was  he  glad  without  fayle, 
And  rested  a  whyle  for  his  avayle ; 


*  Collection  of  Historical  Ballads  in  3  vol.  1727. 
t  See  above,  pp.  108,  216. 


28o     THE  DRAGON  OF   WANTLEY. 

And  dranke  of  that  water  his  fyll ; 
And  then  he  lepte  out,  with  good  wyll, 
■    And  with  Morglay  his  brande 

He  assayled  the  dragon,  I  understande  : 
On  the  dragon  he  smote  so  faste. 
Where  that  he  hit  the  scales  braste  : 
The  dragon  then  faynted  sore, 
And  cast  a  galon  and  more 
Out  of  his  mouthe  of  venim  strong, 
And  on  syr  Bevis  he  it  flong: 
It  was  venymous  y-wis. 

This  seems  to  be  meant  by  the  Dragon  of  Wantley's  stink, 
ver.  no.  As  the  poHtick  knight's  creeping  out,  and  attacking  the 
dragon,  &c.  seems  evidently  to  allude  to  the  following : 

Bevis  blessed  himselfe  and  forth  yode, 

And  lepte  out  with  haste  full  good ; 

And  Bevis  unto  the  dragon  gone  is ; 

And  the  dragon  also  to  Bevis. 

Longe,  and  harde  was  that  fyght 

Betwene  the  dragon,  and  that  knyght : 

But  ever  whan  syr  Bevis  was  hurt  sore, 

He  went  to  the  well,  and  washed  him  thore ; 

He  was  as  hole  as  any  man, 

Ever  freshe  as  whan  he  began. 

The  dragon  sawe  it  might  not  avayle 

Besyde  the  well  to  hold  batayle ; 

He  thought  he  would,  wyth  some  wyle, 

Out  of  that  place  Bevis  begyle ; 

He  woulde  have  flowen  then  awaye, 

But  Bevis  lepte  after  with  good  Morglaye, 

And  hyt  him  under  the  wynge, 

As  he  was  in  his  flyenge,  &c. 

Sign.  M.  jv.  L.  j.  &c. 

After  all,  perhaps  the  writer  of  this  ballad  was  acquainted  with 
the  above  incidents  only  thro'  the  medium  of  Spenser,  who  has 
assumed  most  of  them  in  his  Faery  Queen.  At  least  some  parti- 
culars in  the  description  of  the  Dragon,  &c.  seem  evidently  bor- 
rowed from  the  latter.  See  book  i.  canto  ii,  where  the  Dragon's 
"  two  wynges  like  sayls — huge  long  tayl — with  stings — his  cruel 
rending  clawes — and  yron  teeth — his  breath  of  smothering  smoke 
and  sulphur  " — and  the  duration  of  the  fight  for  upwards  of  two 
days,  bear  a  great  resemblance  to  passages  in  the  following  ballad ; 
though  it  must  be  confessed  that  these  particulars  are  common  to 
all  old  writers  of  romance. 


THE  DRAGON  OF   WANTLEY.     281 

Altho'  this  ballad  must  have  been  ^\Titten  early  in  the  last 
century,  we  have  met  with  none  but  such  as  were  comparatively 
modern  copies.  It  is  here  printed  from  one  in  Roman  letter, 
in  the  Pepys  collection,  collated  with  such  others  as  could  be 
procured. 

A  description  of  the  supposed  scene  of  this  ballad,  which  was 
communicated  to  the  Editor  in  1767,  is  here  given  in  the  words 
of  the  relater : — 

"  In  Yorkshire,  6  miles  from  Rotherliam,  is  a  village,  called 
Worthy,  the  seat  of  the  late  JVortky  Montague,  Esq.  About  a 
mile  from  this  village  is  a  lodge,  named  Warncliff  Lodge,  but 
vulgarly  called  IVant/ey :  here  lies  the  scene  of  the  song.  I  was 
there  about  forty  years  ago  :  and  it  being  a  woody  rocky  place, 
my  friend  made  me  clamber  over  rocks  and  stones,  not  telling  me 
to  what  end,  till  I  came  to  a  sort  of  a  cave  ;  then  asked  my 
opinion  of  the  place,  and  pointing  to  one  end,  says,  Here  lay  the 
dragon  killed  by  Moor  of  Moor-/iail :  here  lay  his  head;  here 
lay  his  tail ;  and  the  stones  we  came  over  on  the  hill,  are  those  he 
could  not  crack ;  and  yon  white  house  you  see  half  a  mile  olT,  is 
Moor-halL  I  had  dined  at  the  lodge,  and  knew  the  man's  name 
was  Matthew,  who  was  a  keeper  to  Mr.  Wortley,  and,  as  he  en- 
deavoured to  persuade  me,  was  the  same  Matthew  mentioned  in 
the  song :  In  the  house  is  the  picture  of  the  Dragon  and  Moor  of 
Moor-hall,  and  near  it  a  well,  which,  says  he,  is  the  well  described 
in  the  ballad." 

Since  the  former  editions  of  this  humorous  old  song  were  printed, 
the  following  Key  to  the  Satire  hath  been  communicated  by  God- 
frey Bosville,  Esq.  of  Thorp,  near  Malton,  in  Yorkshire;  who,  in 
the  most  obliging  manner,  gave  full  permission  to  adjoin  it  to  the 
poem. 

Warnclijfe  Lodge,  and  Warneliffe  Wood  (vulgarly  pronounced 
Wantley),  are  in  the  parish  of  Penniston,  in  Yorkshire.  The 
rectory  of  Penniston  was  part  of  the  dissolved  monastery  of 
St.  Stephen's,  Westminster;  and  was  granted  to  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk's  family :  who  therewith  endowed  an  hosjjital,  which  he 
built  at  Sheffield,  for  women.  The  trustees  let  the  impropriation 
of  the  great  Tythes  of  Penniston  to  the  Wortley  family,  who  got  a 
great  deal  by  it,  and  wanted  to  get  still  more;  for  Mr.  Nicholas 
VV^ortley  attempted  to  take  the  tythes  in  kind,  but  Mr.  Francis 
Bosville  opposed  him,  and  there  was  a  decree  in  favour  of  the 
Modus  in  37th  KHz.  The  vicarage  of  Penniston  did  not  go  along 
with  the  rectory,  but  with  the  cojjyhold  rents,  and  was  part  of  a 
"large  purchase  made  by  Raljjh  IJosville,  Kscj.  from  Qu.  Elizabeth, 
in  the  2d  year  of  her  reign:  and  that  part  he  sold  in  12th  Eliz.  to 
his  elder  brother  (Godfrey,  the  father  of  Francis ;  who  left  it,  with 
the  rest  of  his  estate,  to  his  wife,  for  her  life,  and  then  to  Raij)!!, 


282     THE  DRAGON  OF   WANTLEY. 

3d  son  of  his  uncle  Ralph.     The  widow  married  Lyonel  Rowle- 
stone,  lived  eighteen  years,  and  survived  Ralph. 

This   premised,  the  ballad  apparently  relates  to  the  law-suit 
carried  on  concerning  this  claim  of  tythes  made  by  the  Wortley 
family.    "  Houses  and  churches,  were  to  him  geese  and  turkeys  : " 
which  are  tytheable  things,  the   dragon  chose  to  live  on.     Sir 
Francis  Wortley,  the  son  of  Nicholas,  attempted  again  to  take 
the  tythes  in  kind :  but  the  parishioners  subscribed  an  agreement 
to  defend  their  Modus.     And  at  the  head  of  the  agreement  was 
Lyonel  Rowlestone,  who  is  supposed  to  be  one  of  "  the  Stones, 
dear  Jack,  which  the  Dragon  could  not  crack."     The  agreement 
is  still  preserved  in  a  large  sheet  of  parchment,  dated  ist  of  James  I., 
and  is  full  of  names  and  seals,  which  might  be  meant  by  the  coat 
of  armour,  "  with  spikes  all   about,  both  within  and  without." 
More  of  More-hall  was   either  the  attorney,  or  counsellor,  who 
conducted  the  suit.     He  is  not  distinctly  remembered,  but  More- 
hall  is  still   extant  at  the  very  bottom  of  Wandey  [Warnclifif] 
Wood,  and  lies  so  low,  that  it  might  be  said  to  be  in  a  well :  as 
the  dragon's  den  [Warncliff  Lodge]  was  at  the  top  of  the  wood, 
"  with  Matthew's  house  hard  by  it."     The  keepers  belonging  to 
the  Wortley  family  were  named,  for  many  generations,  Matthew 
Northall :   the  last  of  them  left  this  lodge,  within  memory,  to  be 
keeper  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.     The  present  owner  of  More-hall 
still  attends  Mr.  Bosville's  Manor-Court  at  Oxspring,  and  pays  a 
rose  a  year.     "  More  of  More-hall,  with  nothing  at  all,  slew  the 
Dragon  of  Wantley."     He  gave  him,  instead  of  tythes,  so  small  a 
Modus,  that  it  was  in  eftect  nothing  at  all,  and  was  slaying  him 
with  a  vengeance.     "  The  poor  children  three,"  &c.  cannot  surely 
mean  the  three  sisters  of  Francis  Bosville,  who  would  have  been 
coheiresses,  had  he  made  no  will  ?    The  late  Mr.  Bosville  had  a 
contest  with  the  descendants  of  two  of  them,  the  late  Sir  Geo. 
Saville's  father,  and  Mr.  Copley,  about  the  presentation  to  Pen- 
niston,  they  supposing  Francis  had  not  the  power  to  give  this  part 
of  the  estate  from  the  heirs  at  law;  but  it  was  decided  against 
them.     The  dragon  (Sir  Francis  Wortley)  succeeded  better  with 
his  cousin  Wordesworth,  the  freehold  lord  of  the  manor  (for  it  is 
the  copyhold  manor  that  belongs  to  Mr.  Bosville)  having  per- 
suaded him  not  to  join  the  refractory  parishioners,  under  a  pro- 
mise that  he  would  let  him  his  tythes  cheap :  and  now  the  estates 
of  Wortley  and  Wordesworth  are  the  only  lands  that  pay  tythes  in 
the  parish. 

N.B.  "Two  days  and  a  night,"  mentioned  in  ver.  125,  as  the 
duration  of  the  combat,  was  probably  that  of  the  trial  at  law. 

[In  Cough's  edidon  of  Camden's  Britannia  we  learn  that  "  Sir 
Thomas  Wortley,  who  was  knight  of  the  body  to  Edward  IV., 


THE  DRAGON  OF   WANTLEY.     283 

Richard  III.,  Henry  VII,  and  VIII.,  built  a  lodge  in  his  chace 
of  Wamcliffe,  and  had  a  house  and  park  there,  disi^arked  in  the 
Civil  War." 

Mr.  GilfiUan  has  the  following  note  in  his  edition  of  the  RcUqucs, 
"  A  legend  current  in  the  Wortley  family  states  the  dragon  to  have 
been  a  formidable  drinker,  drunk  dead  by  the  chieftain  of  the  oppo- 
site moors.  Ellis  thinks  it  was  a  wolf  or  some  other  fierce  animal 
hunted  down  by  More  of  More-hall."  A  writer  in  the  Notes  ami 
Queries  (3rd  S.  ix.  29),  who  signs  himself  "  Fitzhopkins,"  expresses 
his  disbelief  in  the  above  explanation  communicated  to  Percy  by 
Godfrey  Bosville.J 


LD  Stories  tell  how  Hercules 
A  dragon  slew  at  Lerna, 
With  seven  heads,  and  fourteen  eyes, 
To  see  and  well  discern-a  : 
But  he  had  a  club,  this  dragon  to  drub. 

Or  he  had  ne'er  done  it,  I  warrant  ye : 
But  More  of  More-Hall,  with  nothing  at  all. 
He  slew  the  dragon  of  Wantley. 


This  dragon  had  two  furious  wings, 

Each  one  upon  each  shoulder  ;  10 

With  a  sting  in  his  tayl  as  long  as  a  flayl, 
Which  made  him  bolder  and  bolder. 
He  had  long  claws,  and  in  his  jaws 

Four  and  forty  teeth  of  iron  ; 
With  a  hide  as  tough,  as  any  buff,  is 

Which  did  him  round  environ. 

Have  you  not  heard  how  the  Trojan  horse 

Held  seventy  men  in  his  belly  ^ 
This  dragon  was  not  cjuite  so  big, 

But  very  near,  I'll  tell  ye.  20 

Devoured  he  poor  children  three. 

That  could  ntjt  with  him  grai)[)le  ; 
And  at  one  sup  he  eat  them  iij), 
As  one  would  eat  an  aj^jjle. 


284     THE  DRAGON  OF   WANT  LEY. 

All  sorts  of  cattle  this  dragon  did  eat.  25 

Some  say  he  ate  up  trees, 
And  that  the  forests  sure  he  would 
Devour  up  by  degrees  : 
For  houses  and  churches  were   to  him  geese  and 
turkies ; 
He  ate  all,  and  left  none  behind,  30 

But  some  stones,  dear  Jack,  that  he  could  not  crack, 
Which  on  the  hills  you  will  find. 

In  Yorkshire,  near  fair  Rotherham,^ 

The  place  I  know  it  well ; 
Some  two  or  three  miles,  or  thereabouts,  35 

I  vow  I  cannot  tell. 
But  there  is  a  hedge,  just  on  the  hill  edge. 

And  Matthew's  house  hard  by  it ; 
O  there  and  then  was  this  dragon's  den, 

You  could  not  chuse  but  spy  it.  40 

Some  say,  this  dragon  was  a  witch  ; 

Some  say,  he  was  a  devil. 
For  from  his  nose  a  smoke  arose, 
And  with  it  burning  snivel ; 
Which  he  cast  off,  when  he  did  cough,  45 

In  a  well  that  he  did  stand  by ; 
Which  made  it  look,  just  like  a  brook 
Running  with  burning  brandy. 

Hard  by  a  furious  knight  there  dwelt, 

Of  whom  all  towns  did  ring  ;  5° 

For  he  could  wrestle,  play  at  quarter-staff,  kick, 
cuff,  and  huff. 
Call  son  of  a  whore,  do  any  kind  of  thing  : 


Ver.  29.  were  to  him  gorse  and  birches.     Other  Copies. 
\}  Wharncliffe  is  about  six  miles  from  Rotherham.] 


THE  DRAGON  OF   WANT  LEY.     285 

By  the  tail  and  the  main,  with  his  hands  twain 

He  swung  a  horse  till  he  was  dead ; 
And  that  which  is  stranger,  he  for  very  anger  55 

Eat  him  all  up  but  his  head. 

These  children,  as  I  am  told,  being  eat ; 

Men,  w^omen,  girls  and  boys, 
Sighing  and  sobbing,  came  to  his  lodging, 

And  made  a  hideous  noise  :  60 

O  save  us  all,  More  of  More- Hall, 

Thou  peerless  knight  of  these  woods  ; 
Do  but  slay  this  dragon,  who  won't  leave  us  a  rag  on, 
We'll  give  thee  all  our  goods. 

Tut,  tut,  quoth  he,  no  goods  I  want ;  65 

But  I  want,  I  want,  in  sooth, 
A  fair  maid  of  sixteen,  that's  brisk,  and  keen, 
With  smiles  about  the  mouth  ; 
Hair  black  as  sloe,  skin  white  as  snow, 

With  blushes  her  cheeks  adorning ;  70 

To  anoynt  me  o'er  night,  ere  I  go  to  fight, 
And  to  dress  me  in  the  mornincj. 


'&■ 


This  being  done,  he  did  engage 

To  hew  the  dragon  down; 
But  first  he  went,  new  armour  to  75 

Bespeak  at  Sheffield  town  ; 
With  spikes  all  about,  not  within  but  without, 

Of  steel  so  sharp  and  strong  ; 
Both  behind  and  before,  arms,  legs,  and  all  o'er 
Some  five  or  six  inches  long.  80 

Had  you  but  seen  him  in  this  dress, 

How  fierce  he  look'd  and  how  big, 
You  would  have  thought  him  for  to  be 

Some  Egyptian  porcupig  : 


286    THE  DRAGON  OF   WANTLEY. 

He  frighted  all,  cats,  dogs,  and  all,  85 

Each  cow,  each  horse,  and  each  hog  : 

For  fear  they  did  flee,  for  they  took  him  to  be 
Some  strange  outlandish  hedge-hog. 

To  see  this  fight,  all  people  then 

Got  up  on  trees  and  houses,  90 

On  churches  some,  and  chimneys  too  ; 
But  these  put  on  their  trowses, 
Not  to  spoil  their  hose.     As  soon  as  he  rose, 

To  make  him  strong  and  mighty. 
He  drank  by  the  tale,  six  pots  of  ale,  95 

And  a  quart  of  aqua-vitae. 

It  is  not  strength  that  always  wins, 

For  wit  doth  strength  excell ; 
Which  made  our  cunning  champion 

Creep  down  into  a  well ;  100 

Where  he  did  think,  this  dragon  would  drink. 

And  so  he  did  in  truth ; 
And  as  he  stoop'd  low,  he  rose  up  and  cry'd,  boh  ! 
And  hit  him  in  the  mouth. 

O,  quoth  the  dragon,  pox  take  thee,  come  out,       105 

Thou  disturb'st  me  in  my  drink  : 
And  then  he  turn'd,  and  s  ...  at  him  ; 
Good  lack  how  he  did  stink ! 
Beshrew  thy  soul,  thy  body's  foul, 

Thy  dung  smells  not  like  balsam  ;  no 

Thou  son  of  a  whore,  thou  stink'st  so  sore, 
Sure  thy  diet  is  unwholesome. 

Our  politick  knight,  on  the  other  side, 

Crept  out  upon  the  brink, 
And  gave  the  dragon  such  a  douse,  115 

He  knew  not  what  to  think  : 
By  cock,  quoth  he,  say  you  so  :  do  you  see  ? 
And  then  at  him  he  let  fly 


THE  DRAGON  OF   WANTLEY.     287 

With  hand  and  with  foot,  and  so  they  went  to't ; 
And  the  word  it  was,  Hey  boys,  hey  !  izo 

Your  words,   quotli    the  dragon,    I    don't   under- 
stand : 
Then  to  it  they  fell  at  all, 
Like  two  wild  boars  so  fierce,  if  I  may. 
Compare  great  things  with  small. 
Two  days  and  a  night,  with  this  dragon  did  fight  125 

Our  champion  on  the  ground  ; 
Tho'  their  strength  it  was  great,  their  skill  it  was 
neat. 
They  never  had  one  wound. 

At  length  the  hard  earth  began  to  quake. 

The  dragon  gave  him  a  knock,  130 

Which  made  him  to  reel,  and  straltway  he  thought, 
To  lift  him  as  high  as  a  rock. 
And  thence  let  him  fall.      But  More  of  More-Hall, 

Like  a  valiant  son  of  Mars, 
As  he  came  like  a  lout,  so  he  turn'd  him  about,        135 
And  hit  him  a  kick  on  the  a  .  .  . 

Oh,  quoth  the  dragon,  with  a  deep  sigh. 

And  turn'd  six  times  together, 
Sobbing  and  tearing,  cursing  and  swearing 

Out  of  his  throat  of  leather  ;  140 

More  of  More- Hall !    O  thou  rascal ! 

Would  I  had  seen  thee  never ; 
With  the   thing  at  thy  foot,  thou  hast  prick'd  my 
a  .  .gut, 
And  I'm  quite  undone  for  ever. 

Murder,  murder,  the  dragon  cry'd,  145 

Alack,  alack,  for  grief; 
1  lad  you  but  mist  that  place,  you  could 

Have  done  me  no  mischief. 


288     THE  DRAGON  OF   WANTLEY. 

Then  his  head  he  shaked,  trembled  and  quaked, 
And  down  he  laid  and  cry'd  ;  150 

First  on  one  knee,  then  on  back  tumbled  he, 
So  groan'd,  kickt,  s  .  .  .,  and  dy'd. 


XIV. 

ST.  GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

The  First  Part. 

^S  the  former  song  is  in  ridicule  of  the  extravagant  inci- 
dents in  old  ballads  and  metrical  romances  ;  so  this  is 
a  burlesque  of  their  style ;  particularly  of  the  rambling 
transitions   and   wild   accumulations   of   unconnected 
parts,  so  frequent  in  many  of  them. 

This  ballad  is  given  from  an  old  black-letter  copy  in  the  Pepys 
collection,  "imprinted  at  London,  1612."  It  is  more  ancient 
than  many  of  the  preceding ;  but  we  place  it  here  for  the  sake 
of  connecting  it  with  the  Second  Part. 

S^Saint  George  that,  Of  did  break  the  dragon's  heart  is  one  of  the 
ballads  offered  for  sale  by  Nightingale,  the  ballad-singer  in  Ben 
Jonson's  coTnedy  oi  Bartholo?new  Fair  {■SiCtW.  sc.  i),  and  according 
to  Fielding's  Tom  Jones,  St.  George,  he  was  for  England,  was  one 
of  Squire  Western's  favourite  tunes. 

This  ballad  is  printed  in  several  collections,  and  Mr.  Chappell 
notices  a  modernization  subscribed  S.  S.  and  "  printed  for  W. 
Gilbertson  in  Giltspur  Street,"  about  1659,  which  commences — 

"  What  need  we  brag  or  boast  at  all 
Of  Arthur  and  his  knights."] 


HY    doe   you   boast   of    Arthur   and    his 
knightes, 
Knowing  '  well '  how  many  men  have  en- 
dured fightes  .-* 
For  besides  king  Arthur,  and  Lancelot  du  lake, 
Or  sir  Tristram  de  Lionel,  that  fought  for  ladies 
sake  ; 


ST.    GEORGE   FOR  ENGLAND.    289 

Read  in  old  histories,  and  there  you  shall  see 
How  St.  George,  St.  George  the  dragon  made  to 
flee. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;   St,  Dennis  was  for 
France  ; 
Sing,  Hani  soit  qici  mal y  pcnse. 

Mark  our  father  Abraham,  when  first  he  resckued 

Lot 
Onel)-  with  his  household,  what  conquest  there  he 

got : 
David  was  elected  a  prophet  and  a  king, 
He  slew  the  great  Goliah,  with  a  stone  within  a 

sling  : 
Yet  these  were  not  knightes  of  the  table  round  ; 
Nor  St.  George,  St.  George,  who  the  dragon  did 

confound. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ; 
Sing,  'Honi  soit  qui  mal y  pcnse. 

Jcphthah  and  Gideon  did  lead  their  men  to  fight, 
They  conquered  the  Amorites,  and  put  them  all  to 

lliirht: 
Hercules  his  labours  'were'  on  the  plaines  of  Basse; 
And  Sampson  slew  a  thousand  with  the  jawbone  of 

an  asse. 
And   eke  he  threw  a  temple   downe,  and  did  a 

mighty  spoyle  : 
But  St.  George,  St.  George  he  did  the  dragon  foylc. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

1'"  ranee  ; 
Sing,  Jloni  soit  qui  mat y  pcnse. 

The  warres  of  ancient  monarchs  it  were  too  lonc;^  to 

tell, 
And  likewise  of  the   Romans,  how  farre  they  did 

excell ; 
X  u 


290    ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

Hannyball  and  Scipio  in  many  a  fielde  did  fighte  : 
Orlando  Furioso  he  was  a  worthy  knighte  : 
Remus  and  Romulus,  were  they  that  Rome  did 

builde  : 
But  St.  George,  St.  George  the  dragon  made  to 
yielde. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 
France  ; 
Sing,  Honi  soil  qzci  mal y  pe?ise. 

The  noble  Alphonso,  that  was  the  Spanish  king, 
The  order  of  the  red  scarffes  and  bandrolles  in  did 

bring  :* 
He  had  a  troope  of  mighty  knightes,  when  first  he 

did  begin, 
Which  sought  adventures  farre  and  neare,  that  con- 

quest  they  might  win  : 
The  ranks  of  the  Pagans  he  often  put  to  flight : 
But  St.  George,  St .  George  did  with  the  dragon  fight. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France  ; 
Sing,  Honi  soil  qui  mal y  pense. 

Many  'knights'  have  fought  with  proud  Tamber- 

laine. 
Cutlax  the  Dane,  great  warres  he  did  maintaine : 
Rowland  of  Beame,  and  good  '  sir '  Olivere 
In  the  forest  of  Aeon  slew  both  woolfe  and  beare: 
Besides  that  noble  Hollander,  'sir'  Goward  with 

the  bill  : 
But  St.  George,  St.  George  the  dragon's  blood  did 

spill. 


*  This  probably  alludes  to  "  An  Ancient  Order  of  Knighthood, 
called  the  Order  of  the  Band,  instituted  by  Don  Alphonsus,  king 
of  Spain,  ...  to  wear  a  red  riband  of  three  fingers  breadth,"  &c. 
See  Ames  Typog.  p.  327. 


ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND.     291 

St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 
France  ; 
Sing,  Honi  soil  qui  mal y  peuse. 

Valentine  and  Orson  were  of  king  Pepin's  blood  : 
Alfride  and  Henry  they  were  brave  knightes  and 

good  : 
The  four  sons  of  Aymon,that  follow'd  Charlemaine: 
Sir  Hughon  of  Bordeaux,  and  Godfrey  of  Bullaine  : 
These  were  all  French  knightes  that  lived  in  that 

age: 
But  St.  Georo^e,  St.  Georore  the  drao^on  did  assuaire. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;   St.  Dennis  was  for 

France  ; 
Sing,  Honi  soil  qui  mal y  pense. 

Bevis  conquered  Ascapart,  and  after  slew  the  boare, 
And  then  he  crost  beyond  the  seas  to  combat  with 

the  moore  : 
Sir  Isejibras,  and  Eglamore  they  were  knightes 

most  bold  ; 
And  good  Sir  John  Mandeville  of  travel  much  hath 

told: 
There  were  many  English  knights  that  Pagans  did 

convert : 
But  St.  George,  St.  George  pluckt  out  the  dragon's 

heart. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France  ; 
Sing,  Iloni  soil  qui  mal y pcnse. 

The  noble  earl  of  Warwick,  that  was  call'd  sir  Guy, 
The  infidels  and  pagans  stoutlie  did  dciie  ; 
I  ieslew  the  giant  Brandimore,and  after  wasthc  death 
Of  that  most  ghastly  dun  cowe,  the  divell  of  Duns- 
more  heath  ; 
Pjcsides  his  noble  deeds  all  done  beyond  the  seas  : 
But  St.  George,  St.  George  the  dragon  did  appease. 


292     ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 
France ; 
Sing,  Honi  soit  qui  mal y  pense. 

Richard  Coeur-de-Hon  erst  king  of  this  land, 
He  the  lion  gored  with  his  naked  hand  :* 
The  false  duke  of  Austria  nothing  did  he  feare ; 
But  his  son  he  killed  with  a  boxe  on  the  eare ; 
Besides  his  famous  actes  done  in  the  holy  lande : 
But  St.  George,  St.  George  the  dragon  did  with- 
stande. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 
France ; 
Sing,  Honi  soit  qui  mal y  pense. 

Henry  the  fifth  he  conquered  all  France, 
And  quartered  their  arms,  his  honour  to  advance  : 
He  their  cities  razed,  and  threw  their  castles  downe, 
And  his  head  he  honoured  with  a  double  crowne  : 
He  thumped  the  French-men,  and  after  home  he 

came : 
But  St.  George,  St.  George  he  did  the  dragon  tame. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 
France ; 
Sing,  Honi  soit  qui  mal y  perise. 

St.  David  of  Wales  the  Welsh-men  much  advance  : 
St.  Jaques  of  Spaine,  that  never  yet  broke  lance  : 
St.  Patricke  of  Ireland,  which  was  St.  Georges  boy, 
Seven  yeares  he  kept  his  horse,  and  then  stole  hirti 

away : 
For  which  knavish  act,  as  slaves  they  doe  remaine  : 
But  St.  George,  St.  George  the  dragon  he  hath 

slaine. 


*  Alluding  to  the  fabulous  exploits  attributed  to  this  king  in 
the  old  romances.     See  the  dissertation  affixed  to  this  volume. 


ST.   GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND.     29 


003 


St.  George  he  was  for  England ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 
France ; 
Sing,  Honi  soit  qui  inal y  pensc. 


XV. 


ST.  GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 


The  Second  Part 


IAS  \\Titten  by  John  Grubb,  M.A.  of  Christ  Church, 
>^^  Oxford.  The  occasion  of  its  being  composed  is  said 
to  have  been  as  follows.  A  set  of  gentlemen  of  the 
university  had  formed  themselves  into  a  club,  all  the 
members  of  which  were  to  be  of  the  name  of  George:  Their  anni- 
versary feast  was  to  be  held  on  St.  George's  day.  Our  author 
solicited  strongly  to  be  admitted  ;  but  his  name  being  unfortunately 
John,  this  disqualification  was  dispensed  with  only  upon  this  con- 
dition, that  he  would  compose  a  song  in  honour  of  their  Patron 
Saint,  and  would  every  year  produce  one  or  more  new  stanzas, 
to  be  sung  on  their  annual  festival.  This  gave  birth  to  the  fol- 
lowing humorous  performance,  the  several  stanzas  of  which  were 
the  produce  of  many  successive  anniversaries.* 

This  diverting  poem  was  long  handed  about  in  manuscript,  at 
length  a  friend  of  Grubb's  undertook  to  get  it  printed,  who,  not 
keeping  pace  with  the  impatience  of  his  friends,  was  addressed  in 
the  following  whimsical  macaronic  lines,  which,  in  such  a  collection 
as  this,  may  not  improperly  accompany  the  poem  itself 

£xpostuIatiunai/a,  sive  Qucrimoniuucula  ad  Antoiiium  ^Athcrto}i\ 
ob  VoQvcxdi  Johannis  Grubb,  Viri  tov  iraw  ingeniosissimi  in  lucem 
nondum  editi. 

Toni  !  Tune  sipes  divina  poemata  Grubbi 
Intomb'd  in  secret  thus  still  to  remain  any  longer, 

'Vovvo^ia  aov  shall  last,  H  Vpvj]ftt  cmfnrtptr  utt, 

Grubbe  tuum  nomen  vivet  dum  nobilis  ale-a 


•  To  this  circumstance  it  is  owing  that  the  editor  has  never  met 
with  two  copies,  in  which  the  stanzas  are  arranged  alike,  he  has 


294     ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

Efficit  heroas,  dignamque  heroe  puellam. 
Est  genus  heroum,  quos  nobilis  efficit  alea-a 
Qui  pro  niperkin  clamant,  quaternque  liquoris 
Quem  vocitant  Homines  Brandy,  Superi  Cherry-brandy. 
Ssepe  illi  longcut,  vel  small-cut  flare  Tobacco 
Sunt  soliti  pipos.    Ast  si  generosior  herba 
(Per  varies  casus,  per  tot  discrimina  rerum) 
Mundungus  desit,  turn  non  funcare  recusant 
Brown-paper  tosta,  vel  quod  fit  arundine  bed-mat. 
Hie  labor,  hoc  opus  est  heroum  ascendere  sedes ! 
Ast  ego  quo  rapiar  !  quo  me  feret  entheus  ardor 
Grubbe,  tui  memorem  ?     Divinum  expande  poema. 
Qu»  mora  ?  quae  ratio  est,  quin  Grubbi  protinus  anser 
Virgilii,  Flaccique  simul  canat  inter  olores  ? 

At  length  the  importunity  of  his  friends  prevailed,  and  Mr. 
Grubb's  song  was  published  at  Oxford,  under  the  following  title : 

The  British  Heroes. 

A  New  Poem  in  honour  of  St.  George, 

By  Mr.  John  Grubb, 

School-master  of  Christ-Church, 

Oxon.  1688. 

Favete  linguis :  carmina  non  prius 

Audita,  musarum  sucerdos 

Canto. —  HoR. 

Sold  by  Henry  Clements.     Oxon. 


igs^)iC=Q!Ca<:i<:;> 


HE  Story  of  king  Arthur  old 
Is  very  memorable, 
The  number  of  his  valiant  knights, 
And  roundness  of  his  table  : 
The  knio-hts  around  his  table  in  5 

A  circle  sate  d'ye  see  : 
And  altogether  made  up  one 
Large  hoop  of  chivalry. 

therefore  thrown  them  into  what  appeared  the  most  natural  order. 
The  verses  are  properly  long  Alexandrines,  but  the  narrowness  of 
the  page  made  it  necessary  to  subdivide  them  :  they  are  here 
printed  with  many  improvements. 


ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND.     295 

He  had  a  sword,  both  broad  and  sharp, 

Y-clepd  Cahburn,  10 

Would  cut  a  flint  more  easily, 

Than  pen-knife  cuts  a  corn  ; 
As  case-knife  does  a  capon  carve, 

So  would  it  carve  a  rock, 
And  split  a  man  at  single  slash,  is 

From  noddle  down  to  nock. 
As  Roman  Augur's  steel  of  yore 

Dissected  Tarquin's  riddle, 
So  this  would  cut  both  conjurer 

And  whetstone  thro'  the  middle.  20 

He  was  the  cream  of  Brecknock, 

And  flower  of  all  the  Welsh  : 
But  George  he  did  the  dragon  fell, 

And  gave  him  a  plaguy  squelsh.^ 
St.  Georcre  he  was  for  Enoland  ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ;  25 

Sing,  Honi  soit  qui  maly  pcnse. 

Pendragon,  like  his  father  Jove, 

Was  fed  with  milk  of  goat ; 
And  like  him  made  a  noble  shield 

Of  she-goat's  shaggy  coat :  30 

On  top  of  burnisht  helmet  he 

Did  wear  a  crest  of  leeks  ; 
And  onions'  heads,  whose  dreadful  nod 

Drew  tears  down  hostile  cheeks. 
Itch,  and  Welsh  blood  did  make  him  hot,         35 

And  very  prone  to  ire ; 
H'  was  ting'd  with  brimstone,  like  a  match, 

And  would  as  soon  take  fire. 
y\s  brimstone  he  took  inwardly 

When  scurf  gave  him  occasion,  4° 

His  postern  puff  of  wind  was  a 

Sulphureous  exhalation. 

['    l)l0W.] 


296     ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

The  Briton  never  tergivers'd, 

But  was  for  adverse  drubbino-, 
And  never  turn'd  his  back  to  aught,  45 

But  to  a  post  for  scrubbing. 
His  sword  would  serve  for  battle,  or 

For  dinner,  if  you  please  ; 
When  it  had  slain  a  Cheshire  man, 

'Twould  toast  a  Cheshire  cheese.  50 

He  wounded,  and,  in  their  own  blood, 

Did  anabaptize  Pagans  : 
But  George  he  made  the  dragon  an 

Example  to  all  dragons. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ;  55 

Sing,  Honi  soil  qui  mal y  pejise. 

Brave  Warwick  Guy,  at  dinner  time, 

Challeng'd  a  gyant  savage  ; 
And  streight  came  out  the  unweildy  lout 

Brim-full  of  wrath  and  cabbage  :  60 

He  had  a  phiz  of  latitude, 

And  was  full  thick  i'  th'  middle ; 
The  chekes  of  puffed  trumpeter. 

And  paunch  of  squire  Beadle.* 
But  the  knight  fell'd  him,  like  an  oak,  65 

And  did  upon  his  back  tread ; 
The  valiant  knight  his  weazon  cut. 

And  Atropos  his  packthread. 
Besides  he  fought  with  a  dun  cow, 

As  say  the  poets  witty,  70 

A  dreadful  dun,  and  horned  too. 

Like  dun  of  Oxford  city : 
The  fervent  dog-days  made  her  mad. 

By  causing  heat  of  weather. 


*  Men  of  bulk  answerable  to  their  places,  as  is  well  known  at 
Oxford. 


ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND.     297 

Syrius  and  Procyon  baited  her,  75 

As  bull-doij^s  did  her  father  : 
Grafters,  nor  butchers  this  fell  beast, 

E'er  of  her  frolick  hindered  ; 
John  Dosset*  she'd  knock  down  as  Hat, 

As  John  knocks  down  her  kindred  :  80 

Her  heels  would  lay  ye  all  along", 

And  kick  into  a  swoon; 
Frewin'sf  cow-heels  keep  up  your  corpse, 

But  hers  would  beat  you  down. 
She  vanquisht  many  a  sturdy  wight,  85 

And  proud  was  of  the  honour  ; 
Was  pufft  by  mauling  butchers  so. 

As  if  themselves  had  blown  her. 
At  once  she  kickt,  and  pusht  at  Guy, 

But  all  that  would  not  fright  him ;  90 

Who  wav'd  his  winyard  o'er  sir-loyn, 

As  if  he'd  gone  to  knight  him. 
He  let  her  blood,  frenzy  to  cure, 

And  eke  he  did  her  gall  rip  ; 
His  trenchant  blade,  like  cook's  long  spit,         <;s 

Ran  thro'  the  monster's  bald-rib  : 
He  rear'd  up  the  vast  crooked  rib. 

Instead  of  arch  triumphal  : 
But  George  hit  th'  dragon  such  a  pelt, 

As  made  him  on  his  bum  fall.  100 

St.  Georfre  he  was  for  Enijland  ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ; 
Sing,  Honi  soil  qui  mat y  pcnse. 

Tamerlain,  with  Tartarian  bow. 

The  Turkish  squadrons  slew  ; 
And  fetch'd  the  pagan  crescent  down,  105 

With  half-moun  made  of  yew  : 

♦  A  butcher  tliat  then  served  the  rollcge. 

t  A  cook,  who  on  fust  nights  was  famous  for  selling  cow-heel 
and  tripe. 


298     ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

His  trusty  bow  proud  Turks  did  gall, 

With  showers  of  arrows  thick, 
And  bow-strings,  without  strangling,  sent 

Grand  Viziers  to  old  Nick  :  nc 

Much  turbants,  and  much  Pagan  pates 

He  made  to  humble  in  dust; 
And  heads  of  Saracens  he  fixt 

On  spear,  as  on  a  sign-post : 
He  coop'd  in  cage  Bajazet  the  prop  115 

Of  Mahomet's  religion, 
As  if  't  been  the  whispering  bird, 

That  prompted  him  ;  the  pigeon. 
In  Turkey  leather  scabbard,  he 

Did  sheathe  his  blade  so  trenchant :  120 

But  George  he  swinged  the  dragon's  tail, 

And  cut  off  every  inch  on't. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France  ; 
Sing,  Honi  soil  qui  mal y  pense. 

The  amazon  Thalestris  was  12s 

Both  beautiful,  and  bold  ; 
She  sear'd  her  breasts  with  iron  hot. 

And  bang'd  her  foes  with  cold. 
Her  hand  was  like  the  tool,  wherewith 

Jove  keeps  proud  mortals  under  :  130 

It  shone  just  like  his  lightning, 

And  batter'd  like  his  thunder. 
Her  eye  darts  lightning,  that  would  blast 

The  proudest  he  that  swagger'd, 
And  melt  the  rapier  of  his  soul,  135 

In  its  corporeal  scabbard. 
Her  beauty,  and  her  drum  to  foes 

Did  cause  amazement  double  ; 
As  timorous  larks  amazed  are 

With  light,  and  with  a  low-bell :  140 


ST.   GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND.     299 

With  beauty,  and  that  lapland-charm,* 

Poor  men  she  did  bewitch  all ; 
Still  a  blind  whining-  lover  had, 

As  Pallas  had  her  scrich-owl. 
She  kept  the  chastness  of  a  nun  145 

In  armour,  as  in  cloyster  : 
But  George  undid  the  dragon  just 

As  you'd  undo  an  oister. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;    St.  Dennis  was  for 

France  ; 
Sing,  Honi  soil  qui  inal y  pense. 


ISO 


Stout  Hercules,  was  offspring  of 

Great  Jove,  and  fair  Alcmene : 
One  part  of  him  celestial  was, 

One  part  of  him  terrene. 
To  scale  the  hero's  cradle  walls  155 

Two  fiery  snakes  combin'd. 
And,  curling  into  swaddling  cloaths, 

About  the  infant  twin'd  : 
But  he  put  out  these  dragons'  fires. 

And  did  their  hissing  stop;  160 

As  red-hot  iron  with  hissing  noise 

Is  quencht  in  blacksmith's  shop. 
He  cleans'd  a  stable,  and  rubb'd  down 

The  horses  of  new-comers  ; 
And  out  of  horse-dung  he  rais'd  fame,  165 

As  Tom  Wrench  t  does  cucumbers. 
He  made  a  river  help  him  through  ; 

Alpheus  was  under-groom ; 
The  stream,  disgust  at  office  mean. 

Ran  murmuring  thro'  the  room  :  170 

This  liquid  ostler  to  prevent 

Being  tired  with  that  long  work, 

•  The  drum. 

t  \Vlio  kept  Paradise  gardens  at  Oxford. 


300     ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

His  father  Neptune's  trident  took, 

Instead  of  three-tooth'd  dung-fork. 
This  Hercules,  as  soldier,  and  175 

As  spinster,  could  take  pains ; 
His  club  would  sometimes  spin  ye  flax, 

And  sometimes  knock  out  brains  : 
H'  was  forc'd  to  spin  his  miss  a  shift 

By  Juno's  wrath  and  her-spite  ;  180 

Fair  Omphale  whipt  him  to  his  wheel, 

As  cook  whips  barking  turn-spit. 
From  man,  or  churn  he  well  knew  how 

To  get  him  lasting  fame  : 
He'd  pound  a  giant,  till  the  blood,  185 

And  milk  till  butter  came. 
Often  he  fought  with  huge  battoon, 
.  And  oftentimes  he  boxed  ; 
Tapt  a  fresh  monster  once  a  month. 

As  Hervey*  doth  fresh  hogshead.  190 

He  gave  Anteus  such  a  hug, 

As  wrestlers  give  in  Cornwall : 
But  George  he  did  the  dragon  kill, 

As  dead  as  any  door-nail. 
St,  George  he  was  for  England  ;    St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ;  195 

Sing,  Ho7ii  soil  qui  mal y  pense. 

The  Gemini,  sprung  from  an  ^^g, 

Were  put  into  a  cradle  : 
Their  brains  with  knocks  and  bottled  ale, 

Were  often-times  full  addle  :  200 

And,  scarcely  hatch'd,  these  sons  of  him, 

That  hurls  the  bolt  trisulcate, 
With  helmet-shell  on  tender  head, 

Did  tustle  with  red-ey'd  pole-cat. 


*  A  noted  drawer  at  the  Mermaid  tavern  in  Oxford. 


ST.   GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND.     :;oi 


o* 


205 


2  10 


2  I 


220 


Castor  a  horseman,  Pollux  tho' 

A  boxer  was,  I  wist : 
The  one  was  fam'd  for  iron  heel  ; 

Th'  other  for  leaden  fist. 
Pollux  to  shew  he  was  god, 

When  he  was  in  a  passion 
With  fist  made  noses  fall  down  Hat 

By  way  of  adoration  : 

This  fist,  as  sure  as  French  disease, 

Demolish'd  noses'  ridijes  : 
He  like  a  certain  lord  *  was  famd' 

For  breaking:  down  of  bridees. 
Castor  the  fiame  of  fiery  steed. 

With  well-spur'd  boots  took  down  ; 
As  men,  with  leathern  buckets,  quench 

A  fire  in  country  town. 
His  famous  horse,  that  liv'd  on  oats, 

Is  sung  on  oaten  quill ; 
By  bards'  immortal  provender 

The  nag  surviveth  still. 
This  shelly  brood  on  none  but  knaves  223 

Employ 'd  their  brisk  artillery  : 
And  tlcw  as  naturally  at  rogues, 

As  eggs  at  thief  in  pillory. t 
Much  sweat  they  spent  in  furious  fight, 

Much  blood  they  did  effund  :  230 

Their  whites  they  vented  thro'  the  pores  ; 

Their  yolks  thro'  gaping  wound  : 


*  Lord  Lovelace  broke  down  the  bridges  about  Oxford,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Revolution.  See  on  this  subject  a  IJallad  in 
.Smith's  I'eoms,  p.  102.     Loniion,  17  13. 

t  It  has  been  suggested  by  an  ingenious  correspondent  that 
this  was  a  popular  subject  at  that  lime  : — 

Not  carted  bawd,  or  Dan  de  Foe, 
In  wooden  rulf  ere  bluslcrM  so. 

Smith's  Poems,  p.  117. 


302     ST.   GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

Then  both  were  cleans'd  from  blood  and  dust 

To  make  a  heavenly  sign  ; 
The  lads  were,  like  their  armour,  scowr'd,       235 

And  then  hung  up  to  shine  ; 
Such  were  the  heavenly  double-Dicks, 

The  sons  of  Jove  and  Tyndar  : 
But  George  he  cut  the  dragon  up, 

As  he  had  bin  duck  or  windar.^  a+o 

St.  George  he  was  for  England ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ; 
Sing,  Honi  soit  qui  mal y  pense. 

Gorgon  a  twisted  adder  wore 

For  knot  upon  her  shoulder : 
She  kemb'd  her  hissing  periwig,  245 

And  curling  snakes  did  powder. 
These  snakes  they  made  stiff  changelings 

Of  all  the  folks  they  hist  on  ; 
They  turned  barbars  into  hones, 

And  masons  into  free-stone:  250 

Sworded  magnetic  Amazon 

Her  shield  to  load-stone  changes; 
Then  amorous  sword  by  magic  belt 

Clunof  fast  unto  her  haunches. 
This  shield  long  village  did  protect,  255 

And  kept  the  army  from-town. 
And  chang'd  the  bullies  into  rocks. 

That  came  t'  invade  Long-Compton.* 
She  post-diluvian  stores  unmans, 

And  Pyrrha's  work  unravels  ;  260 

And  stares  Deucalion's  hardy  boys 

Into  their  primitive  pebbles. 


*  See  the  account  of  Rolricht  Stones,  in  Dr.  Plott's  H/sL  of 
Oxfordshire. 

['  perhaps  a  contraction  of  windhover,  a  kind  of  hawk.] 


ST.    GEORGE  FOR   ENGLAND.     303 

Red  noses  she  to  rubies  turns, 

And  noddles  into  bricks  : 
But  George  made  dragon  laxative  ;  265 

And  gave  him  a  bloody  flix. 
St.  Georee  he  was  for  Eno-land  ;   St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ; 
Sing,  Honi  soil  qui  mal y  pcnsc. 

By  boar-spear  Meleager  got, 

An  everlasting  name,  270 

And  out  of  haunch  of  basted  swine, 

He  hew'd  eternal  fame. 
This  beast  each  hero's  trouzers  ript, 

And  rudely  shew'd  his  bare-breech, 
Prickt  but  the  wem,  and  out  there  came  275 

Heroic  euts  and  ofarbadcje. 
Legs  were  secur'd  by  iron  boots 

No  more,  than  peas  by  pcascods  : 
Brass  helmets,  with  inclosed  sculls, 

Woii'd   crackle   in's   mouth    like   chest- 
nuts. 280 
His  tawny  hairs  erected  were 
By  rage,  that  was  resistless  ; 
And  wrath,  instead  of  cobler's  wax, 

Did  stiffen  his  rising  bristles. 
His  tusk  lay'd  dogs  so  dead  asleep,  285 

Nor  horn,  nor  whip  cou'd  wake  'um  : 
It  made  them  vent  both  their  last  blood, 

And  their  last  album-grecum. 
But  the  knight  gor'd  him  with  his  spear. 

To  make  of  him  a  tame  one,  290 

And  arrows  thick,  instead  of  cloves, 

He  stuck  in  monster's  gammon. 
For  monumental  pillar,  that 

I  lis  victory  might  Ix:  known. 
He  rais'd  uj),  in  c)lindric  form,  ags 

A  collar  of  the  brawn. 


304    ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

He  sent  his  shade  to  shades  below, 

In  Stygian  mud  to  wallow : 
And  eke  the  stout  St.  George  eftsoon, 

He  made  the  dragon  follow.  300 

St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ; 
Sing,  Honisoit  qui  nial  y  pense. 

Achilles  of  old  Chiron  learnt 

The  great  horse  for  to  ride  ; 
H'  was  taught  by  th'  Centaur's  rational  part,    305 

The  hinnible  to  bestride. 
Bright  silver  feet,  and  shining  face 

Had  that  stout  hero's  mother; 
As  rapier's  silver'd  at  one  end, 

And  wounds  you  at  the  other.  310 

Her  feet  were  bright,  his  feet  were  swift. 

As  hawk  pursuing  sparrow  : 
Her's  had  the  metal,  his  the  speed 

Of  Braburn's*  silver  arrow. 
Thetis  to  double  pedagogue  315 

Commits  her  dearest  boy ; 
Who  bred  him  from  a  slender  twig 

To  be  the  scourge  of  Troy  : 
But  ere  he  lash't  the  Trojans,  h'  was 

In  Stygian  waters  steept ;  320 

As  birch  is  soaked  first  in  piss. 

When  boys  are  to  be  whipt. 
With  skin  exceeding  hard,  he  rose 

From  lake,  so  black  and  muddy, 
As  lobsters  from  the  ocean  rise,  325 

With  shell  about  their  body  : 
And,  as  from  lobster's  broken  claw. 

Pick  out  the  fish  you  might  : 

*  Braburn,  a  gentleman  commoner  of  Lincoln  college,  gave  a 
silver  arrow  to  be  shot  for  by  the  archers  of  the  university  of 
Oxford. 


ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND,     ^o 


J^D 


So  might  you  from  one  unshell'd  heel 

Dig-  pieces  of  the  kniglit.  330 

His  myrmidons  robb'd  Priam's  barns 

And  hen-roosts,  says  the  song; 
Carried  away  both  corn  and  eggs, 

Like  ants  from  whence  they  sprung. 
Himself  tore  Hector's  pantaloons.  335 

And  sent  him  down  bare-breech'd 
To  pedant  Radamanthus,  in 

A  posture  to  be  switch'd. 
But  George  he  made  the  dragon  look, 

As  if  he  had  been  bewitch'd.  34.0 

St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ; 
Sing,  Ho7ii  soil  qui  vial y  paise. 

Full  fatal  to  the  Romans  was 

The  Carthafrinian  Hanni- 
bal ;   him  I  mean,  who  gave  them  such  345 

A  devilish  thump  at  Cannae : 
Moors  thick,  as  goats  on  Penmenmure, 

Stood  on  the  Alpes's  front : 
Their  one-eyed  guide,*  like  blinking  mole, 

Bor'd  thro'  the  hindring  mount :  350 

Who,  baffled  by  the  massy  rock, 

Took  vinegar  for  relief; 
Like  plowmen,  when  they  hew  their  way 

Thro'  stubborn  rump  of  beef. 
As  dancing  louts  from  humid  toes  35s 

Cast  atoms  of  ill  favour 
To  blinking  Hyatt, t  when  on  vile  crowd 

He  merriment  does  endeavour, 


*  Hannibal  had  but  one  eye. 

\  A  one-cycfl  fellow,  who  |)rctcnflcd  to  make  fiddles,  as  well  as 
play  on  them ;  well  known  at  that  tunc  in  (Jxfurd. 

3  X 


3o6     ST.   GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

And  saws  from  suffering  timber  out 

Some  wretched  tune  to  quiver  :  360 

So  Romans  slunk  and  squeak'd  at  sight 

Of  Affrican  carnivor. 
The  tawny  surface  of  his  phiz 

Did  serve  instead  of  vizzard  : 
But  George  he  made  the  dragon  have  365 

A  grumbHng  in  his  gizzard. 
St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ; 
Sing,  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense. 

The  valour  of  Domitian, 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  ;  370 

Who  from  the  jaws  of  worm-blowing  flies, 

Protected  veal  and  mutton. 
A  squadron  of  flies  errant, 

Against  the  foe  appears  ; 
With  regiments  of  buzzing  knights,  375 

And  swarms  of  volunteers  : 
The  warlike  wasp  encourag'd  'em, 

With  animating  hum  ; 
And  the  loud  brazen  hornet  next. 

He  was  their  kettle-drum  :  380 

The  Spanish  don  Cantharido 

Did  him  most  sorely  pester, 
And  rais'd  on  skin  of  vent'rous  knight 

Full  many  a  plaguy  blister. 
A  bee  whipt  thro'  his  button  hole,  385 

As  thro'  key  hole  a  witch, 
And  stabb'd  him  with  her  little  tuck 

Drawn  out  of  scabbard  breech  : 
But  the  undaunted  knight  lifts  up 

An  arm  both  big  and  brawny,  390 

And  slasht  her  so,  that  here  lay  head, 

And  there  lay  bag  and  honey : 


ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND.     307 

Then  'mongst  the  rout  he  flew  as  swift, 

As  weapon  made  by  Cyclops, 
And  bravely  quell'd  seditious  buz,  395 

By  dint  of  massy  fly-flops. 
Surviving  flies  do  curses  breathe, 

And  matrcrots  too  at  Caesar  : 
But  George  he  shav'd  the  dragon's  beard, 

And  Askelon*  was  his  razor.  400 

St.  George  he  was  for  England  ;  St.  Dennis  was  for 

France ; 
Sing,  Honi  so  it  qui  mal  y  pense. 


John  Grubb,  the  facetious  \\Titer  of  the  foregoing  song,  makes  a 
distinguished  figure  among  the  Oxford  wits  so  humorously  enu- 
merated in  the  following  distich  : 

Alma  novem  genuit  ce'lebres  Rhedycina  poetas 

Bub,  Stubby  Grubb,  Crabb,  Trap,  Young,  Carey,  Tickel,  Evans. 

These  were  Bub  Dodington  (the  late  lord  Melcombe),  Dr.  Stubbes, 
our  poet  Grubl>,  Mr.  Crabb,  Dr.  Trapp  the  poetry-professor,  Dr. 
Edw.  Young,  the  autlior  of  Night-Thoughts,  Walter  Carey,  Thomas 
Tickel,  Esq.,  and  Dr.  Evans  the  epigrammatist. 

As  for  our  poet  Grubb,  all  that  we  can  learn  further  of  him  is 
contained  in  a  few  extracts  from  the  University  Register,  and  from 
his  epitaph.  It  appears  from  the  former  that  he  was  matricu- 
lated in  1667,  being  the  son  of  John  Grubb,  "  de  Acton  Burnt-/  in 
comitatu  Salop,  pauperis"  He  took  his  degree  of  15achelor  of  Arts, 
June  28,  1C71  :  and  became  Master  of  Arts,  June  28,  1675.  He 
was  appointed  Head  Master  of  the  Grammar  School  at  Christ 
Churcii :  and  afterwards  chosen  into  the  same  employment  at 
Gloucester,  where  he  died  in  1697,  as  ai)pears  from  his  monument 
in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  dc  Crypt  in  Gloucester,  which  is  inscribed 
with  the  following  epitaj^h  : — 

H.     S.     E. 

Johannes  Grubb,  A.  M. 

Natus  apud  Acton  Burncl  in  agro  Salopicnsi 

Anno  Dom.  1645. 


The  name  of  St.  George's  sword. 


3o8     ST.    GEORGE  FOR  ENGLAND. 

Cujus  variam  in  linguis  notitiam, 

et  felicem  erudiendis  pueris  industriam, 

grata  adliuc  memoria  testatur  Oxonium  : 

Ibi  enim  ^di  Christi  initiatus, 

artes  excoluit ; 

Pueros  ad  easdem  mox  excolendas 

accurate  formavit : 

Hue  demum 

unanimi  omnium  consensu  accitus, 

eandem  suscepit  provinciam, 

quam  feliciter  adeo  absolvit, 

ut  nihil  optandum  sit 

nisi  ut  diutius  nobis  interfuisset : 

Fuit  enim 

propter  festivam  ingenij  suavitatem, 

simplicem  monun  candorem,  et 

prascipuam  erga  cognatos  benevolentiam, 

omnibus  desideratissimus. 

Obiit  2do  die  Aprilis,  Anno  Dni.  1697. 

^tatis  sure  51. 


XVI. 

MARGARET'S    GHOST. 


^S5V=»>^ii 


I'HIS  ballad,  which  appeared  in  some  of  the  public  news- 
papers in  or  before  the  year  1724,  came  from  the  pen 
of  David  Mallet,  Esq.  who  in  the  edition  of  his  poems, 
3  vols.  1759,  informs  us  that  the  plan  was  suggested 
by  the  four  verses  quoted  above  in  page  124,  which  he  supposed 
to  be  the  beginning  of  some  ballad  now  lost. 

"  These  Hues,  says  he,  naked  of  ornament  and  simple,  as  they 
are,  struck  my  fancy  ;  and  bringing  fresh  into  my  mind  an  unhappy 
adventure  much  talked  of  formerly,  gave  birth  to  the  following 
poem,  which  was  written  many  years  ago." 

The  two  introductory  lines  (and  one  or  two  others  elsewhere) 
had  originally  more  of  the  ballad  simplicity,  viz. 

"  When  all  was  wrapt  in  dark  midnight, 
And  all  were  fast  asleep,"  &c. 

In  a  late  publication,  intitled.  The  Friends,  &c.  Lond.  1773, 
2  vols.   i2mo.  (in  the  first  volume,  p.   71)  is  inserted  a  copy  of 


MARGARETS    GHOST.  309 

the  foregoing  ballad,  with  very  great  variations,  which  the  editor 
of  that  work  contends  was  the  original ;  and  that  Mallet  adopted 
it  for  his  OA\-n  and  altered  it,  as  here  given. — But  the  superior 
beauty  and  simplicity  of  the  present  copy,  gives  it  so  much  more 
the  air  of  an  original,  that  it  will  rather  be  believed  that  some 
transcriber  altered  it  from  Mallet's,  and  adapted  the  lines  to  his 
own  taste ;  than  which  nothing  is  more  common  in  popular  songs 
and  ballads. 

[This  ballad,  more  generally  known  as  William  and  Margaret, 
is  supposed  to  have  been  printed  for  the  first  time  in  Aaron  Hill's 
Plain  Dealer  (Xo.  36,  July  24,  1724),  when  the  author  was  a  very 
young  man.  Hill  introduced  it  to  the  reader  as  the  work  of  an 
old  poet,  and  wTote,  "  I  am  sorry  I  am  not  able  to  acquaint  my 
readers  with  his  name  to  whom  we  owe  this  melancholy  piece  of 
finished  poetry  under  the  humble  title  of  a  ballad."  In  the  fol- 
lowing month  the  editor  announced  that  "  he  had  discovered  the 
author  to  be  still  alive."  The  verses  were  probably  written  in 
1723,  in  the  August  of  which  year  Mallet  left  Scotland,  for  Allan 
Ramsay,  in  his  Stanzas  to  Mr.  David  Mallock  on  his  departure  from 
Scotland,  alludes  to  them  :— 

*'  But  he  that  could,  in  tender  strains. 

Raise  Margaret's  plaining  shade, 
i^nd  paints  distress  that  chills  the  veins, 

While  William's  crimes  are  red." 

The  ballad  at  once  became  popular,  and  was  printed  in  several 
collections,  undergoing  many  alterations  for  the  worse  by  the 
way.  Sundry  attempts  were  made  to  rob  Mallet  of  the  credit  of 
his  song.  Besides  the  one  mentioned  above  by  Percy,  Captain 
Thompson,  the  editor  of  Andrew  Marvell's  Works,  claimed  it  for 
Marvell,  but  this  claim  was  even  more  ridiculous  than  those  he 
set  up  against  Addison  and  Watts.  Although  Mallet  doubtless 
knew  the  ballads  Fair  Margaret  and  Sioeet  William  (l)ook  ii. 
No.  4)  and  Sweet  Willianis  Ghost  (No.  6),  he  is  said  to  have 
founded  his  own  upon  a  true  story  which  came  under  his  obser- 
vation. A  daughter  of  Professor  James  Gregory  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  afterwards  of  Edinburgh,  was  seduced  by  a  son  of  Sir  William 
Sharp  of  Strathyruni,  who  had  promised  to  marry  her,  but  heart- 
lessly deserted  her. 

The  ballad  has  been  e.xtravagantly  praised  :  Ritson  observes, 
"  It  may  be  questioned  whether  any  I'^nglish  writer  has  j^roduced 
so  fine  a  ballad  as  Willinm  and  Afargaret."  Percy  describes  it  as 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  Ijaliads  in  our  own  or  any  other  language; 
and  Allan  Ram.say  writes,  "  I  know  not  where  to  seek  a  finer 
mi.xture  of  pathos  and  terror  in  the  whole  range  of  (Jothic  ro- 
mance."    Scott,   on   the   other  hand,  was  of  opinion  that   "  'Ihe 


o 


lo  MARGARETS    GHOST. 


ballad,  though  the  best  of  Mallet's  writing,  is  certainly  inferior  to 
the  original,  which  I  presume  to  be  the  very  fine  and  terrific  old 
Scottish  tale,  beginning 

'  There  came  a  ghost  to  Margaret's  door.' " 

The  extreme  popularity  of  the  poem  is  seen  by  the  various  paro- 
dies, one  of  which,  Watty  arid  Madge,  is  printed  in  Ramsay's  Tea 
Table  Miscellany  (vol.  iii.)-     It  commences — > 

"  'Twas  at  the  shining  mid-day  hour," 

and  each  succeeding  verse  is  parodied  in  the  same  manner.  Vin- 
cent Browne  imitated  the  original  in  Latin  verse,  and  a  German 
version  was  published  as  Wilhelm  iind  Gretchen. 

Mallet  was  a  native  of  Crieff  in  Perthshire,  and  is  believed  to 
have  been  born  in  the  year  1702.  He  was  sometime  tutor  to  the 
Montrose  family,  through  whose  influence  he  was  introduced  into 
public  life.  He  changed  his  name  from  Malloch  to  Mallet  when 
he  settled  in  London,  and  in  1742  he  was  appointed  Under  Secre- 
tary to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  He  died  on  the  21st  of  April,  1765. 
Mallet  is  a  writer  Httle  cared  for  now,  but  he  can  hardly  be  said 
to  be  neglected,  for  in  1857  Mr.  Frederick  Dinsdale  published  an 
illustrated  edition  of  his  Ballads  and  Songs,  chiefly  made  up  of 
copious  notes  on  William  and  Margaret  and  Edwin  and  Em?na.~] 


'^^^^^WAS  at  the  silent  solemn  hour, 

When  night  and  morning  meet; 
In  glided  Margaret's  grimly  ghost, 
And  stood  at  William's  feet. 

Her  face  was  like  an  April  morn,  5 

Clad  in  a  wintry  cloud  : 
And  clay-cold  was  her  lily  hand, 

That  held  her  sable  shrowd. 

So  shall  the  fairest  face  appear. 

When  youth  and  years  are  flown  :  10 

Such  is  the  robe  that  kings  must  wear, 

When  death  has  reft  their  crown. 


MARGARETS    GHOST.  -xii 


o 


Her  bloom  was  like  the  springing  flower, 

That  sips  the  silver  dew  ; 
The  rose  was  budded  in  her  cheek,  15 

Just  opening  to  the  view. 

But  love  had,  like  the  canker  worm, 

Consum'd  her  early  prime  : 
The  rose  grew  pale,  and  left  her  cheek ; 

She  dy'd  before  her  time.  ao 

"  Awake  !"  she  cry'd,  "  thy  true  love  calls, 

Come  from  her  midnicrht  or^ave ; 
Now  let  thy  pity  hear  the  maid. 

Thy  love  refus'd  to  save. 

"  This  is  the  dark  and  dreary  hour,  »5 

When  injur'd  ghosts  complain  ; 
Now  yawning  graves  give  up  their  dead. 

To  haunt  the  faithless  swain. 

"  Bethmk  thee,  William,  of  thy  fault. 

Thy  pledge,  and  broken  oath  :  30 

And  give  me  back  my  maiden  vow. 
And  give  me  back  my  troth. 

"  Why  did  you  promise  love  to  me. 

And  not  that  promise  keep  ? 
Why  did  you  swear  mine  eyes  were  bright,      35 

Yet  leave  those  eyes  to  weep  ? 

"  How  could  you  say  my  face  was  fair. 

And  yet  that  face  forsake  ? 
How  could  you  win  my  virgin  heart. 

Yet  leave  that  heart  to  break  ?  4^ 

"  Why  did  )'ou  say  my  lip  was  sweet, 

And  made  the  scarlet  pale  ? 
And  why  did  I,  young  witless  maid, 

H('lieve  the  flattering  tale  ? 


312  MARGARETS    GHOST. 

"  That  face,  alas  !  no  more  is  fair  ;  45 

These  lips  no  longer  red  : 
Dark  are  my  eyes,  now  clos'd  in  death, 

And  every  charm  is  fled. 

"  The  hungry  worm  my  sister  is  ; 

This  winding-sheet  I  wear :  50 

And  cold  and  weary  lasts  our  night, 

Till  that  last  morn  appear. 

"  But  hark !  the  cock  has  warn'd  me  hence  ! 

A  long  and  last  adieu  ! 
Come  see,  false  man,  how  low  she  lies,  55 

Who  dy'd  for  love  of  you." 

The  lark  sung  loud  ;  the  morning  smil'd, 

With  beams  of  rosy  red  : 
Pale  William  shook  in  ev'ry  limb. 

And  raving  left  his  bed.  60 

He  hyed  him  to  the  fatal  place. 

Where  Margaret's  body  lay  ; 
And  stretch'd  him  on  the  grass-green  turf, 

That  wrapt  her  breathless  clay  : 

And  thrice  he  call'd  on  Margaret's  name,         65 

And  thrice  he  wept  full  sore  : 
Then  laid  his  cheek  to  her  cold  grave, 

And  word  spake  never  more. 


XVII. 
LUCY   AND   COLIN 

'AS  written  by  Thomas  Tickell,  Esq.  the  celebrated  friend 
of  Mr.  Addison,  and  editor  of  his  works.     He  was  son 
of  a  clergyman  in  the  north  of  England,  had  his  educa- 
tion at  Queen's  college,  Oxon,  was  under  secretary  to 
Mr.  Addison    and  Mr.  Craggs,  when  successively  secretaries  of 


LUCY  AND    COLIN.  313 

state;  and  was  lastly  (in  June,  1724)  appointed  secretary  to  the 
Lords  Justices  in  Ireland,  which  place  he  held  till  his  death  in 
1740.*  He  acquired  Mr.  Addison's  patronage  by  a  poem  in  praise 
of  the  opera  of  Rosamond,  written  while  he  was  at  the  University. 
It  is  a  tradition  in  Ireland,  that  the  song  was  wTitten  at  Castle- 
town, in  the  county  of  Kildare,  at  the  request  of  the  then  Mrs. 
Conolly — probably  on  some  event  recent  in  that  neighbourhood. 

[Gray  called  Lucy  and  Colin  "  the  prettiest"  ballad  in  the  world, 
although  he  was  not  partial  to  Tickell's  other  poems. 

The  fine  old  melody  given  by  Dr.  Rimbault  for  this  ballad  is 
taken  from  "  77;*?  Mcny  Musician  ;  or  a  Cure  for  the  Spleen  ;  be- 
ing a  collection  of  the  most  diverting  Songs  and  pleasant  Ballads 
set  to  Musick,"  1716.] 


F  Leinster,  fam'd  for  maidens  fair, 
Bright  Lucy  was  the  grace ; 
Nor  e'er  did  Liffy's  Hmpid  stream 
Reflect  so  fair  a  face. 

Till  luckless  love,  and  pining  care  5 

Impair'd  her  rosy  hue, 
Her  coral  lip,  and  damask  cheek. 

And  eyes  of  glossy  blue. 

Oh  !  have  you  seen  a  lily  pale, 

When  beating  rains  descend  ?  10 

So  droop'd  the  slow-consuming  maid  ; 

Her  life  now  near  its  end. 

By  Lucy  warn'd,  of  flattering  swains 

Take  heed,  ye  easy  fair  : 
Of  vengeance  due  to  broken  vows,  15 

Ye  perjured  swains,  beware. 

Three  times,  all  in  the  dead  of  night, 

A  bell  was  heard  to  ring ; 
And  at  her  window,  slirieking  thric(;. 

The  raven  flap'd  his  wing.  20 

[*  Born  1 686. J 


^ 


314  LUCY   AND    COLIN. 

Too  well  the  love-lorn  maiden  knew 

That  solemn  boding  sound  ; 
And  thus,  in  dying  words,  bespoke 

The  virgins  weeping  round. 

'  I  hear  a  voice,  you  cannot  hear,  25 

Which  says  I  must  not  stay  : 
I  see  a  hand,  you  cannot  see, 

Which  beckons  me  away. 

"  By  a  false  heart,  and  broken  vows. 

In  early  youth  I  die.  30 

Am  I  to  blame,  because  his  bride 
Is  thrice  as  rich  as  I  ? 

"  Ah  Colin  !  give  not  her  thy  vows ; 

Vows  due  to  me  alone  : 
Nor  thou,  fond  maid,  receive  his  kiss,  35 

Nor  think  him  all  thy  own. 

**  To-morrow  in  the  church  to  wed, 

Impatient,  both  prepare  ; 
But  know,  fond  maid,  and  know,  false  man. 

That  Lucy  will  be  there,  40 

**  Then,  bear  my  corse  ;  ye  comrades,  bear. 

The  bridegroom  blithe  to  meet ; 
He  in  his  wedding-trim  so  gay, 

I  in  my  winding-sheet." 

She  spoke,  she  dy'd  ; — her  corse  was  borne,     45 

The  bridegroom  blithe  to  meet ; 
He  in  his  wedding-trim  so  gay, 

She  in  her  windina--sheet. 

Then  what  were  perjur'd  Colin's  thoughts  ? 

How  were  those  nuptials  kept  ?  50 

The  bride-men  flock'd  round  Lucy  dead, 

And  all  the  village  wept. 


LUCY   AND    COLIN.  315 

Confusion,  shame,  remorse,  despair 

At  once  his  bosom  swell : 
The  damps  of  death  bedew'd  his  brow,  55 

He  shook,  he  groan'd,  he  fell. 

From  the  vain  bride  (ah  bride  no  more !) 

The  varying-  crimson  fled, 
Wlien,  stretch'd  before  her  rival's  corse, 

She  saw  her  husband  dead.  60 

Then  to  his  Lucy's  new-made  grave, 

Convey'd  by  trembling  swains. 
One  mould  with  her,  beneath  one  sod, 

For  ever  now  remains. 

Oft  at  their  grave  the  constant  hind  65 

And  plighted  maid  are  seen  ; 
With  garlands  gay,  and  true-love  knots 

They  deck  the  sacred  green. 

But,  swain  forsworn,  whoe'er  thou  art, 

This  hallow'd  spot  forbear  ;  7° 

Remember  Colin's  dreadful  fate, 
And  fear  to  meet  him  there. 


XVIII. 
THE    BOY   AND    THE    MANTLE, 

AS    REVISED    AND    ALTERED    BY    A    MODERN    HAND. 

|R.  WARTON,  in  his  ingenious  Observatmis  on  Spenser, 
has  given  his  opinion,  that  the  fiction  of  the  Boy  and 
the  Mantle  is  taken  from  an  old  French  piece  intitled 
Le  court  mantel,  (juoted  by  M.  de  St.  Palaye  in  his 
<  ufK^u.^  Mcmoircs  sur  I'ancie/i/ie  Clwralerie,  Paris,  1759,  2  toni. 
iznio.,  who  tells  us  the  story  resembles  that  of  Ariosto's  inchanted 
cup.  Tis  possible  our  English  poet  may  have  taken  the  hint  of 
this  subject  from  that  old  French  romance,  but  he  does  not  ajjpear 
to  have  copied  it  in  the  manner  of  execution ;  to  which  (if  one 


3i6  THE    BOY   AND 

may  judge. from  the  specimen  given  in  the  Memoires)  that  of  the 
ballad  does  not  bear  the  least  resemblance.  After  all,  'tis  most 
likely  that  all  the  old  stories  concerning  K.  Arthur  are  originally 
of  British  growth,  and  that  what  the  French  and  other  southern 
nations  have  of  this  kind,  were  at  first  exported  from  this  island. 
See  Memoires  de  VAcad.  des  Inscrip.  torn.  xx.  p.  352. 

(Since  this  volume  was  printed  oif,  the  Fabliaux  ou  Contes,  1781, 
5  tom.  i2mo.,  of  M.  le  Gra7id,  have  come  to  hand:  and  in  tom.  i. 
p.  54,  he  hath  printed  a  modern  version  of  the  old  tale  Le  Court 
Maiitel,  under  a  new  title  Le  Manteau  inaltaille;  which  contains  the 
story  of  this  ballad  much  enlarged,  so  far  as  regards  the  Mantle; 
but  without  any  mention  of  the  Knife,  or  the  LLorni) 

[See  book  i.  No,  i,  for  the  original  of  this  ballad.] 


N  Carlelle  dwelt  king  Arthur, 
A  prince  of  passing  might ; 
And  there  maintain'd  his  table  round, 
Beset  with  many  a  knight. 

And  there  he  kept  his  Christmas 

With  mirth  and  princely  cheare. 
When,  lo  !  a  straunge  and  cunning  boy 

Before  him  did  appeare. 

A  kirtle  and  a  mantle 

This  boy  had  him  upon, 
With  brooches,  rings,  and  owches^ 

Full  daintily  bedone. 

He  had  a  sarke'^  of  silk 

About  his  middle  meet ; 
And  thus,  with  seemly  curtesy,  15 

He  did  king  Arthur  greet. 


\}  bosses  or  buttons  of  gold.  ^  shirt.] 


10 


THE    MANTLE.  3]/ 

"  God  speed  thee,  brave  king  Arthur, 

Thus  feasting  in  thy  bowre. 
And  Guenever  thy  goodly  queen, 

That  fair  and  peerlesse  flowre.  •  20 

"  Ye  gallant  lords,  and  lordings, 

I  wish  you  all  take  heed. 
Lest,  what  ye  deem  a  blooming  rose 

Should  prove  a  cankred  weed." 

Then  straitway  from  his  bosome  25- 

A  little  wand  he  drew  ; 
And  with  it  eke  a  mantle 

Of  wondrous  shepe,  and  hew. 

"  Now  have  thou  here,  king  Arthur, 

Have  this  here  of  mee,  30 

And  give  unto  thy  comely  queen, 
All-shapen  as  you  see. 

"  No' wife  it  shall  become. 

That  once  hath  been  to  blame." 
Then  every  knight  in  Arthur's  court  35 

Slye  glaunced  at  his  dame. 

And  first  came  lady  Guenever, 

The  mantle  she  must  trye. 
This  dame,  she  was  new-fangled. 

And  of  a  roving  eye.  40 

When  she  had  tane  the  mantle, 

And  all  was  with  it  cladde, 
From  top  to  toe  it  shiver'd  down. 

As  tho'  with  sheers  beshradde. 

One  while  it  was  too  long,  4S 

Another  while  too  short, 
And  wrinkled  on  her  shoulders 

In  most  unseemly  sort. 


3i8  THE  ^BOY  AND 

Now  green,  now  red  it  seemed, 

Then  all  of  sable  hue.  50 

"  Beshrew  me,  quoth  king  Arthur, 

I  think  thou  beest  not  true." 

Down  she  threw  the  mantle, 

Ne  longer  would  not  stay  ; 
But  storming  like  a  fury,  55 

To  her  chamber  flung  away. 

She  curst  the  whoreson  weaver. 

That  had  the  mantle  wrought : 
And  doubly  curst  the  froward  impe, 

Who  thither  had  it  brous^ht.  60 


t>' 


"  I  had  rather  live  in  desarts 

Beneath  the  green-wood  tree  : 
Than  here,  base  king,  among  thy  groomes, 

The  sport  of  them  and  thee." 

Sir  Kay  call'd  forth  his  lady,  65 

And  bade  her  to  come  near  : 
"  Yet  dame,  if  thou  be  guilty, 

I  pray  thee  now  forbear." 

This  lady,  pertly  gigling, 

With  forward  step  came  on,  70 

And  boldly  to  the  little  boy 

With  fearless  face  is  gone. 

When  she  had  tane  the  mantle, 

With  purpose  for  to  wear : 
It  shrunk  up  to  her  shoulder,  75 

And  left  her  b**side  bare. 

Then  every  merry  knight, 

That  was  in  Arthur's  court, 
Gib'd,  and  laught,  and  flouted, 

To  see  that  pleasant  sport.  80 


THE    MANTLE.  319 

Down  she  threw  the  mantle, 

No  longer  bold  or  gay, 
But  with  a  face  all  pale  and  wan, 

To  her  chamber  slunk  away. 

Then  forth  came  an  old  knight,  85 

A  pattering  o'er  his  creed  ; 
And  proffer'd  to  the  little  boy 

Five  nobles  to  his  meed  ; 

"  And  all  the  time  of  Christmass 

Plumb-porridge  shall  be  thine,  90 

If  thou  wilt  let  my  lady  fair 
Within  the  mantle  shine." 

A  saint  his  lady  seemed. 

With  step  demure,  and  slow, 
And  gravely  to  the  mantle  95 

With  mincing  pace  doth  goe. 

When  she  the  same  had  taken, 

That  was  so  fine  and  thin. 
It  shrivell'd  all  about  her, 

And  show'd  her  dainty  skin.  100 

Ah  !  little  did  her  mincing. 

Or  HIS  long  prayers  bestead ; 
She  had  no  more  hung  on  her, 

Than  a  tassel  and  a  thread. 

Down  she  threwe  the  mantle,  105 

With  terror  and  dismay, 
And,  with  a  face  of  scarlet, 

To  her  chamber  hyed  away. 

Sir  Cradock  call'd  his  lady. 

And  bade  her  to  come  nearc : 
"  Come  win  this  mantle,  lady, 

And  do  inc  credit  hen,-. 


1 10 


320  THE    BOY  AND 

"  Come  win  this  mantle,  lady, 

For  now  it  shall  be  thine, 
If  thou  hast  never  done  amiss,  1,5 

Sith  first  I  made  thee  mine." 

The  lady  gently  blushing, 

With  modest  grace  came  on. 
And  now  to  trye  this  wondrous  charm 

Courageously  is  gone. 


120 


115 


130 


When  she  had  tane  the  mantle, 

And  put  it  on  her  backe. 
About  the  hem  it  seemed 

To  wrinkle  and  to  cracke. 

"  Lye  still,  shee  cried,  O  mantle ! 

And  shame  me  not  for  nought, 
I'll  freely  own  whate'er  amiss. 

Or  blameful  I  have  wrought. 

"  Once  I  kist  Sir  Cradocke 

Beneathe  the  green  wood  tree  : 
Once  I  kist  Sir  Cradocke's  mouth 

Before  he  married  me." 

When  thus  she  had  her  shriven. 

And  her  worst  fault  had  told. 
The  mantle  soon  became  her 

Right  comely  as  it  shold. 

Most  rich  and  fair  of  colour, 

Like  gold  it  glittering  shone  : 
And  much  the  knights  in  Arthur's  court 

Admir'd  her  every  one.  140 

Then  towards  king  Arthur's  table 

The  boy  he  turn'd  his  eye  : 
Where  stood  a  boar's-head  garnished 

With  bayes  and  rosemarye. 


135 


THE    MANTLE.  321 

When  thrice  he  o'er  the  boar's  head  145 

His  httle  wand  had  drawne, 
Quoth  he,  "  There's  never  a  cuckold's  knife, 

Can  carve  this  head  of  brawne." 

Then  some  their  whittles  rubbed 

On  whetstone,  and  on  hone  :  150 

Some  threwe  them  under  the  table, 

And  swore  that  they  had  none. 

Sir  Cradock  had  a  little  knife 

Of  steel  and  iron  made  ; 
And  in  an  instant  thro'  the  skull 

He  thrust  the  shinincr  blade. 


& 


15s 


He  thrust  the  shining  blade 

Full  easily  and  fast : 
And  every  knight  in  Arthur's  court 

A  morsel  had  to  taste.  160 

The  boy  brought  forth  a  home, 

All  orolden  was  the  rim : 
Said  he,  "  No  cuckolde  ever  can 

Set  mouth  unto  the  brim. 

"  No  cuckold  can  this  little  home  165 

Lift  fairly  to  his  head  ; 
But  or  on  this,  or  that  side, 

He  shall  the  liquor  shed." 

Some  shed  it  on  their  shoulder. 

Some  shed  it  on  their  thigh  ;  170 

And  hce  that  could  not  hit  his  mouth. 

Was  sure  to  hit  his  eye. 

Thus  he,  that  was  a  cuckold, 

Was  known  of  every  man  : 
lUil  Cradock  Hfted  easily,  175 

And  wan  the  golden  can. 


ISO 


i8S 


322  THE    BOY   AND 

Thus  boar's  head,  horn  and  mantle 

Were  this  fair  couple's  meed  : 
And  all  such  constant  lovers, 

God  send  them  well  to  speed. 

Then  down  in  rage  came  Guenever, 

And  thus  could  spightful  say, 
"  Sir  Cradock's  wife  most  wrongfully 

Hath  borne  the  prize  away. 

"  See  yonder  shameless  woman, 

That  makes  herselfe  so  clean  : 
Yet  from  her  pillow  taken 

Thrice  five  gallants  have  been. 

"  Priests,  clarkes,  and  wedded  men 

Have  her  lewd  pillow  prest :  190 

Yet  she  the  wondrous  prize  forsooth 
Must  beare  from  all  the  rest." 

Then  bespake  the  little  boy. 

Who  had  the  same  in  hold  : 
"  Chastize  thy  wife,  king  Arthur,  195 

Of  speech  she  is  too  bold  : 

"  Of  speech  she  is  too  bold. 

Of  carriage  all  too  free  ; 
Sir  king,  she  hath  within  thy  hall 

A  cuckold  made  of  thee. 


200 


"  All  frolick  light  and  wanton 

She  hath  her  carriage  borne  : 
And  given  thee  for  a  kingly  crown 

To  wear  a  cuckold's  home." 

* 

*^*  The  Rev.  Evan  Evans,  editor  of  the  specimens  of  Welsh 
Poetry,  4to.  affirmed  that  the  Boy  and  the  Mantle  is  taken  from 
what  is  related  in  some  of  the  old  Welsh  MSS.  of  Tegan  Earfron, 
one  of  King  Arthur's  mistresses.  She  is  said  to  have  possessed  a 
mantle  that  would  not  fit  any  immodest  or  incontinent  woman; 


THE    MANTLE.  323 

this,  (which,  the  old  writers  say,  was  reckoned  among  the  curiosities 
of  Britain)  is  frequently  alluded  to  by  the  old  Welsh  Bards. 

Carlcilc,  so  often  mentioned  in  the  ballads  of  K.  Arthur,  the 
editor  once  thought  might  probably  be  a  corruption  of  Cacr-lcoii, 
an  ancient  British  city  on  the  river  Uske,  in  Monmouthshire,  which 
was  one  of  the  places  of  K.  Arthur's  chief  residence ;  but  he  is 
now  convinced,  that  it  is  no  other  than  Carlisle,  in  Cumberland ; 
the  old  English  minstrels,  being  most  of  them  northern  men, 
naturally  represented  the  hero  of  romance  as  residing  in  the  north : 
And  many  of  the  places  mentioned  in  the  old  ballads  are  still  to 
be  found  there  :  As  Tcanie-  Wadling,  See. 

Near  Penrith  is  still  seen  a  large  circle,  surrounded  by  a  mound 
of  earth,  which  retains  the  name  of  Arthur's  Round  Table. 

[For  a  full  statement  of  the  claims  of  the  "North"  to  be  con- 
sidered as  the  home  of  King  Arthur,  see  J.  S.  Stuart  Glennie's 
Essay  on  Arthurian  Localities,  in  the  edition  of  the  Prose  Romance 
of  Merlin,  published  by  the  Early  English  Text  Society.] 


XIX. 

THE    ANCIENT    FRAGMENT    OF    THE 
MARRIAGE  OF  SIR  GAWAINE.* 


*HE  second  poem  in  this  volume,  intitled  The  Marriage 
of  Sir  Gawaine,  having  been  offered  to  the  reader  with 
large  conjectural  supplements  antl  corrections,  the  old 
fragment  itself  is  here  literally  and  exactly  printed  from 
the  editor's  folio  MS.  with  all  its  defects,  inaccuracies,  and  errata; 
that  such  austere  antiquaries,  as  comj)lain  that  the  ancient  copies 
have  not  been  always  rigidly  adhered  to,  may  see  how  unfit  for 
publication  many  of  the  pieces  would  have  been,  if  all  the  blun- 
ders, corruptions,  and  nonsense  of  illiterate  reciters  and  transcribers 
had  been  superstitiously  retained,  without  some  attempt  to  correct 
and  emend  them. 

This  ballad  had  most  unfortunately  suffered  by  having  half  of 
every  leaf  in  this  part  of  the   MS.  torn  away  ;  and,  as  al)out  nine 


[Printed  for  the  first  time  in  the  fourth  edition.] 


324  THE    MARRIAGE    OF 

stanzas  generally  occur  in  the  half  page  now  remaining,  it  is  con- 
cluded, that  the  other  half  contained  nearly  the  same  number  of 
stanzas. 

[The  following  poem  is  printed  in  Hales'  and  Furnivall's  edition 
of  the  MS.,  vol.  i.  p.  105.] 

INGE  Arthur  lines  in  merry  Carleile, 
&  seemely  is  to  see, 

&  there  he  hath  w*''  him  Queene  Genev"", 
y*  bride  soe  bright  of  blee. 

And  there  he  hath  w*''  him  Queene  Genever, 

y*  bride  soe  bright  in  bower, 

&  all  his  barons  about  him  stoode 

y'  were  both  stiffe  &  stowre. 

The  K.  kept  a  royall  Christmasse 
of  mirth  &  great  honor, 
&  when  ... 

\_About  Nine  Stanzas  'wa?itmg.'] 

And  bring  me  word  what  thing  it  is 
y'  a  woman  most  desire, 
this  shalbe  thy  ransome,  Arthur,  he  sayes 
for  He  haue  noe  other  hier. 

K.  Arthur  then  held  vp  his  hand 
according  thene  as  was  the  law  ; 
he  tooke  his  leaue  of  the  baron  there, 
&  homward  can  he  draw. 

And  when  he  came  to  Merry  Carlile, 
to  his  chamber  he  is  gone, 
&  ther  came  to  him  his  Cozen  S""  Gawaine 
as  he  did  make  his  mone. 

And  there  came  to  him  his  Cozen  S'  Gawaine 
y'  was  a  curteous  knight, 
why  sigh  you  soe  sore  vnckle  Arthur,  he  said 
or  who  hath  done  thee  vnright. 

O  peace,  o  peace,  thou  gentle  Gawaine, 
y'  faire  may  thee  befifall, 
for  if  thou  knew  my  sighing  soe  deepe, 
thou  wold  not  meruaile  att  all ; 

ffor  when  I  came  to  tearne  wadling, 
a  bold  barron  there  I  fand. 


S/J^    GAWAINE.  325 

w"'  a  great  club  vpon  his  backe, 
standing  stifle  &  strong ; 

And  he  asked  me  wether  I  wold  fight, 
or  from  him  I  shold  be  gone, 
o[r]  else  I  must  him  a  ransome  pay 
&  soe  dep't  him  from. 

To  fight  w"'  him  I  saw  noe  cause, 
me  thought  it  was  not  meet, 
ftbr  he  was  stifle  &  strong  w"*  all, 
his  strokes  were  nothing  sweete. 

Therfor  this  is  my  ransome,  Gawaine 
I  ought  to  him  to  pay 
I  must  come  againe,  as  I  am  sworne, 
vpon  the  Newyeers  day. 

And  I  must  bring  him  word  what  thing  it  is 
\_Aboui  Ni7ie  Statizas  wa7iting.~\ 

Then  king  Arthur  drest  him  for  to  ryde 
in  one  soe  rich  array 
toward  the  foresaid  Teame  wadling, 
y'  he  might  keepe  his  day. 

And  as  he  rode  over  a  more, 
hee  see  a  lady  where  shee  sate 
betwixt  an  oke  &  a  greene  hollen' : 
she  was  cladd  in  red  scarlett. 

Then  there  as  shold  have  stood  her  mouth, 

then  there  was  sett  her  eye 

the  other  was  in  her  forhead  fast 

the  way  that  she  might  see. 

Her  nose  was  crooked  &  turnd  outward, 
her  mouth  stood  foule  a  wry; 
a  worse  formed  lady  then  shee  was, 
neuer  man  saw  w"'  his  eye. 

To  halch''  vpon  him,  k.  Arthur 
this  lady  was  full  faine 
but  k.  Arthur  had  forgott  his  lesson 
what  he  shold  say  againe 


[Miolly.    '-'salute.] 


^26  THE    MARRIAGE    OF 


o 


What  knight  art  thou,  the  lady  sayd, 
that  wilt  not  speake  to  me  ? 
of  me  be  thou  nothing  dismayd 
tho  I  be  vgly  to  see ; 

for  I  haue  halched  you  curteouslye, 
&  you  will  not  me  againe, 
yett  I  may  happen  S'  knight,  shee  said 
to  ease  thee  of  thy  paine. 

Giue  thou  ease  me,  lady,  he  said 

or  helpe  me  any  thing, 

thou  shalt  haue  gentle  Gawaine,  my  cozen 

&  marry  him  w*""  a  ring. 

Why,  if  I  helpe  thee  not,  thou  noble  k.  Arthur 
of  thy  owne  hearts  desiringe, 
of  gentle  Gawaine  .... 

{About  Nine  Stmizas  wanting?^ 

And  when  he  came  to  the  tearne  wadling 
the  baron  there  cold  he  fimde* 
w"'  a  great  weapon  on  his  backe, 
standing  stifife  &  stronge 

And  then  he  tooke  k.  Arthur's  letters  in  his  hands 

&  away  he  cold  them  fling, 

&  then  he  puld  out  a  good  browne  sword, 

&  cryd  himselfe  a  k. 

And  he  sayd,  I  haue  thee  &  thy  land,  Arthur 

to  doe  as  it  pleaseth  me, 

for  this  is  not  thy  ransome  sure, 

therfore  yeeld  thee  to  mee. 

And  then  bespoke  him  noble  Arthur, 
&  bad  him  hold  his  hands, 
&  give  me  leave  to  speake  my  mind 
in  defence  of  all  my  land. 

He  said  as  I  came  over  a  More, 
I  see  a  lady  where  shee  sate 
betweene  an  oke  &  a  green  hoUen ; 
shee  was  clad  in  red  scarlett ; 


*  Sic  MS.  =  finde. 


SIR    GAWAINE.  327 

And  she  says  a  woman  will  haue  her  will, 
&  this  is  all  her  cheefe  desire  : 
doe  me  right  as  thou  art  a  baron  of  sckill, 
this  is  thy  ransome  &  and  all  thy  hyer. 

He  sayes  an  early  vengeance  light  on  her, 

she  walkes  on  yonder  more  ; 

it  was  my  sister  that  told  thee  this 

&  she  is  a  misshappen  hore. 

But  heer  He  make  mine  avow^  to  god 
to  do  her  an  euill  turne, 
for  an  euer  I  may  thate  fowle  theefe  get, 
in  a  fyer  I  will  her  burne. 

\^About  Nine  Stanzas  icanfing.'] 


The  2d  Part. 

IR  Lancelot!  &  s'  Steven  bold 
they  rode  w"'  them  that  day, 
and  the  formost  of  the  company 
there  rode  the  steward  Kay, 

Soe  did  S^  Banier  &  S""  Bore 
S""  Garrett  w'*"  them  soe  gay, 
soe  did  S''  Tristcram  y'  gentle  k', 
to  the  forrest  fresh  &  gay 

And  when  he  came  to  the  greene  forrest 
vndcmeath  a  greene  holly  tree 
their  sate  that  lady  in  red  scarlet 
y*  vnseemly  was  to  see. 

S'  Kay  beheld  this  Ladys  face, 
&  looked  vppon  her  smire"'^ 
whosocuer  kisses  this  lady,  he  sayes 
of  his  kisse  he  standes  in  feare. 

S'  Kay  beheld  the  lady  againe, 
&  looked  vjjon  her  snout, 
whosoeuer  kisses  this  lady,  he  saies, 
of  his  kisse  he  stands  in  doubt. 


['  my  vow.     ^  qy.  for  swire  =•  neck. J 


328  THE    MARRIAGE    OF 

Peace  coz.  Kay,  then  said  S''  Gawaine 
amend  thee  of  thy  Hfe ; 
for  there  is  a  knight  amongst  us  all 
y'  must  marry  her  to  his  wife. 

What,  wedd  her  to  wiffe,  then  said  S""  Kay, 

in  the  diuells  name  anon, 

gett  me  a  wiffe  where  ere  I  may, 

for  I  had  rather  be  slaine. 

Then  soome  tooke  vp  their  hawkes  in  hast 
&  some  tooke  vp  their  hounds, 
&  some  sware  they  wold  not  marry  her 
for  Citty  nor  for  towne. 

And  then  be  spake  him  noble  k.  Arthur, 

&  sware  there  by  this  day, 

for  a  litle  foule  sight  and  misliking 

\Aboiit  Nine  Stanzas  wanting.'] 

Then  shee  said  choose  thee  gentle  Gawaine, 
truth  as  I  doe  say, 

wether  thou  wilt  haue  me  in  this  liknesse 
in  the  night  or  else  in  the  day. 

And  then  bespake  him  Gentle  Gawaine, 
w"*  one  soe  mild  of  moode, 
sayes,  well  I  know  what  I  wold  say, 
god  grant  it  may  be  good. 

To  haue  thee  fowle  in  the  night 
when  I  w""  thee  shold  play; 
yet  I  had  rather,  if  I  might 
haue  thee  fowle  in  the  day. 

What,  when  Lords  goe  w"'  ther  seires,*  shee  said 

both  to  the  Ale  &  wine 

alas  then  I  must  hyde  my  selfe, 

I  must  not  goe  withinne. 

And  then  bespake  him  gentle  gawaine, 
said,  Lady  thats  but  a  skill ; 
And  because  thou  art  my  owne  lady, 
thou  shalt  haue  all  thy  will. 


*  Sic  in  MS.  ^xofeires,  i.  e.  Mates. 


S/R    GAWAINE.  329 

Then  she  said,  blesed  be  thou  gentle  Gawain 

this  day  y'  I  thee  see, 

for  as  thou  see  me  att  this  time, 

from  hencforth  I  wilbe : 

My  father  was  an  old  knight, 
&  yett  it  chanced  soe 
that  he  marryed  a  younge  lady 
y'  brought  me  to  this  woe. 

Shee  witched  me,  being  a  faire  young  Lady, 
to  the  greene  forrest  to  dwell, 
&  there  I  must  walke  in  womans  liknesse, 
most  like  a  feend  of  hell. 

She  witched  my  brother  to  a  Carlist  B  .  .  .  . 
[Adouf  Nine  Stanzas  wanting^ 

that  looked  soe  foule  &  that  was  wont 
on  the  wild  more  to  goe. 

Come  kisse  her,  Brother  Kay,  then  said  S'  Gawaine, 

&  amend  the  of  thy  liffe  ; 

I  'sweare  this  is  the  same  lady 

y'  I  marryed  to  my  wiffe. 

S'  Kay  kissed  that  lady  bright, 
standing  vpon  his  ffeete  ; 
he  swore,  as  he  was  trew  knight, 
the  spice  was  neuer  soe  sweete. 

Well,  Coz.  Gawaine,  sayes  S'  Kay, 

thy  chance  is  fallen  arright, 

for  thou  hast  gotten  one  of  the  fairest  maids 

I  euer  saw  w""  my  sight. 

It  is  my  fortune,  said  S'  Gawaine  ; 
for  my  Vnckle  Arthurs  sake 
I  am  glad  as  grasse  wold  be  of  raine, 
great  loy  that  I  may  take. 

S'  Gawaine  tooke  the  lady  by  the  one  arme, 
S'  Kay  tooke  her  by  the  tothcr, 
they  led  her  straight  to  k.  Arthur 
as  they  were  brother  &  brother. 


330    MARRIAGE   OF  SIR  GAWAINE, 

K.  Arthur  welcomed  them  there  all, 
&  soe  did  lady  Geneuer  his  queene, 
w""  all  the  knights  of  the  round  table 
most  seemly  to  be  seene. 

K.  Arthur  beheld  that  lady  faire 

that  was  soe  faire  &  bright, 

he  thanked  christ  in  trinity 

for  S''  Gawaine  that  gentle  knight ; 

Soe  did  the  knights,  both  more  and  lesse, 
reioyced  all  that  day 
for  the  good  chance  y*  hapened  was 
to  S'  Gawaine  &  his  lady  gay.     Ffins. 


THE  END  OF  THE  THIRD  BOOK. 


APPENDIX    I. 


THE    WANTON    WIFE    OF    BATH, 


^<&>- 


APPENDIX    I. 


THE    WANTON    WIFE    OF    BATH. 


ROM  an  ancient  copy  in  black-print,  in  the  Pep)'s 
Collection.  Mr.  Addison  has  pronounced  this  an 
excellent  ballad :  see  the  Sptxtator,  No,  248. 


[This  ballad  was  printed  in  the  third  volume  of  the  first  edition 
of  the  Rdiqucs,  Book  ii.  No.  12,  but  was  afterwards  expunged 
by  Percy.  Professor  Child  gives  the  following  references  in 
his  collection  of  English  and  Scottish  Ballads,  vol.  viii.  p.  152  : — 
"  The  same  story  circulates  among  the  peasantry  of  England  and 
Scotland  in  the  form  of  a  penny  tract  or  chap-book,  Notices  of 
Popular  Histories,  p.  16,  {Percy  Soc.  vol.  xxiii.) ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
New  Series,  vol.  iii.  p.  49.  This  jest  is  an  old  one.  Mr.  Halli- 
well  refers  to  a  fabliau  in  Barbazan's  Collection,  which  contains 
the  groundwork  of  this  piece,  Du  Vilain  qui  Coiiquist  Paradis  par 
Plait,  Meon's  ed.  iv.  114."] 


N  Bath  a  wanton  wife  did  dwelle, 

As  Chaucer  he  doth  write  ; 
Who  did  in  pleasure  spend  her  dayes ; 
And  many  a  fond  dehght. 


Upon  a  time  sore  sicke  she  was 
And  at  the  leni^th  did  dye  ; 

And  tlien  her  soul  at  heaven  gate, 
Did  knocke  most  mightilye. 


334     THE  WANTON  WIFE   OF  BATH. 

First  Adam  came  unto  the  gate  : 

Who  knocketh  there?  quoth  hee  lo 

I  am  the  wife  of  Bath,  she  sayd, 

And  faine  would  come  to  thee. 

Thou  art  a  sinner,  Adam  sayd. 

And  here  no  place  shalt  have. 
And  so  art  thou,  I  trowe,  quoth  shee,  i  s 

'  and  eke  a'  doting  knave. 

I  will  come  in,  in  spight,  she  sayd, 

Of  all  such  churles  as  thee  ; 
Thou  wert  the  causer  of  our  woe, 

Our  paine  and  misery  ;  20 

And  first  broke  God's  commandiments, 

In  pleasure  of  thy  wife. 
When  Adam  heard  her  tell  this  tale, 

He  ranne  away  for  life. 

Then  downe  came  Jacob  at  the  gate,  25 

And  bids  her  packe  to  hell, 
Thou  false  deceiving  knave,  quoth  she 

Thou  mayst  be  there  as  well. 

For  thou  deceiv'dst  thy  father  deare, 

And  thine  own  brother  too.  30 

Away  '  slunk'  Jacob  presently, 
And  made  no  more  adoo. 

She  knockes  again  with  might  and  maine, 

And  Lot  he  chides  her  straite, 
How  now,  quoth  she,  thou  drunken  ass,  35 

Who  bade  thee  here  to  prate  ? 

With  thy  two  daughters  thou  didst  lye, 

On  them  two  bastardes  got. 
And  thus  most  tauntingly  she  chaft 

Against  poor  silly  Lot.  40 


Ver.  16.  Now  gip  you,  P. 


THE  WANTON  WIFE  OF  BATH.     335 

Who  calleth  there,  quoth  Judith  then, 
With  such  shrill  soundino:  notes  ? 

This  fine  minkes  surely  came  not  here, 
Ouoth  she,  for  cuttinor  throats. 

Good  Lord,  how  Judith  blush'd  for  shame,      45 

When  she  heard  her  say  soe ! 
King  David  hearing  of  the  same, 

He  to  the  gate  would  goe. 

Ouoth  David,  who  knockes  there  so  loud, 

And  maketh  all  this  strife  ;  30 

You  were  more  kinde,  good  sir,  she  sayd, 
Unto  Uriah's  wife. 

And  when  thy  servant  thou  didst  cause 

In  battle  to  be  slaine  ; 
Thou  causedst  far  more  strife  than  I,  55- 

Who  would  come  here  so  faine. 

The  woman's  mad,  quoth  Solomon, 

That  thus  doth  taunt  a  king. 
Not  half  so  mad  as  you,  she  sayd, 

I  trowe  in  manye  a  thing.  60 

Thou  hadst  seven  hundred  wives  at  once. 

For  whom  thou  didst  provide  ; 
And  yet  God  wot,  three  hundred  whores 

Thou  must  maintaine  beside  : 

And  they  made  thee  forsake  thy  God,  65 

And  worship  stockes  and  stones  ; 

I>esides  the  charge  they  put  thee  to 
In  breeding  of  young  bones. 

Hadst  thou  not  bin  In-side  thy  wits, 

Thou  wouldst  n(jt  thus  have  vcntur'd  ;  70 

And  therefore  I  do  marvel  much, 
How  thou  this  place  hast  cnter'd. 


336     THE  WANTON  WIFE   OF  BATH. 

I  never  heard,  quoth  Jonas  then, 

So  vile  a  scold  as  this. 
Thou  whore-son  run-away,  quoth  she,  75 

Thou  diddest  more  amiss. 

'  They  say,'  quoth  Thomas,  women's  tongues, 

Of  aspen-leaves  are  made. 
Thou  unbelieving  wretch,  quoth  she, 

All  is  not  true  that's  sayd.  80 

When  Mary  Magdalen  heard  her  then, 

She  came  unto  the  gate. 
Quoth  she,  good  woman,  you  must  think 

Upon  your  former  state. 

No  sinner  enters  in  this  place  85 

Quoth  Mary  Magdalene.     Then 
'Twere  ill  for  you,  fair  mistress  mine. 

She  answered  her  agen  : 

You  for  your  honestye,  quoth  she. 

Had  once  been  ston'd  to  death  ;  90 

Had  not  our  Saviour  Christ  come  by, 

And  written  on  the  earth. 

It  was  not  by  your  occupation. 

You  are  become  divine : 
Ihope  my  soul  in  Christ  his  passion,  95 

Shall  be  as  safe  as  thine. 

Uprose  the  good  apostle  Paul, 

And  to  this  wife  he  cryed. 
Except  thou  shake  thy  sins  away, 

Thou  here  shalt  be  denyed.  100 

Remember,  Paul,  what  thou  hast  done, 

All  through  a  lewd  desire  : 
How  thou  didst  persecute  God's  church, 

With  wrath  as  hot  as  fire. 


Ver.  77.  I  think,  P. 


THE    WANTON   WIFE   OF  BATH.     ZZI 

Then  up  starts  Peter  at  the  last,  105 

And  to  the  i^ate  he  hies  : 
Fond  fool,  quoth  he,  knock  not  so  fast. 

Thou  weariest  Christ  with  cries. 

Peter,  said  she,  content  thyselfe, 

For  mercye  may  be  won,  no 

I  never  did  deny  my  Christ, 

As  thou  thyselfe  hast  done. 

When  as  our  Saviour  Christ  heard  this, 

With  heavenly  angels  bright, 
He  comes  unto  this  sinful  soul,  115 

Who  trembled  at  his  siMit. 


N3 


Of  him  for  mercye  she  did  crave. 

Ouoth  he,  thou  hast  refus'd 
My  proffer'd  grace,  and  mercy  both. 

And  much  my  name  abus'd.  i^o 

Sore  have  I  sinned.  Lord,  she  sayd. 

And  spent  my  time  in  vaine, 
But  bring  me  like  a  wandring  sheepe 

Into  thy  Hocke  againe. 

0  Lord  my  God,  I  will  amend  i^s 
My  former  wicked  vice  : 

The  thief  for  one  poor  silly  word, 
Past  into  Paradise. 

My  lawes  and  my  commandments, 

Saith  Christ,  were  known  to  thee  ;  1 30 

But  of  the  same  in  any  wise, 

Not  yet  one  word  did  yee. 

1  grant  the  same,  (J  L(jrd,  (juoth  she  ; 

Most  lewdly  did  I  live  : 
But  yet  the  loving  father  did  135 

His  prodigal  son  forgive. 

3  '- 


338     THE    WANTON   WIFE  OF  BATH. 

So  I  forgive  thy  soul,  he  sayd, 
Through  thy  repenting  crye  ; 

Come  enter  then  into  my  joy, 

I  will  not  thee  denye.  140 


339 


APPENDIX    II. 

ON    THE    ANCIENT    METRICAL 
ROMANCES,  &c. 

I. 

'^^^^'^^^HE  first  attempts  at  composition  among-  all 
barbarous  nations  are  ever  found  to  be 
poetry  and  song.  The  praises  of  their 
gods,  and  the  achievements  of  their  heroes, 
are  usually  chanted  at  their  festival  meetings.  These 
are  the  first  rudiments  of  history.  It  is  in  this 
manner  that  the  savages  of  North  America  preserve 
the  memory  of  past  events  (a) :  and  the  same  method 
is  known  to  have  prevailed  among  our  Saxon  an- 
cestors before  they  quitted  their  German  forests  {d). 
The  ancient  Britons  had  their  Bards,  and  the  Gothic 
nations  their  Scalds  or  popular  poets  {c),  whose  busi- 
ness it  was  to  record  the  victories  of  their  warriors, 
and  the  genealogies  of  their  princes,  in  a  kind  of 
narrative  songs,  which  were  committed  to  memory, 
and  delivered  down  from  one  reciter  to  another.  So 
long  as  poetry  continued  a  distinct  profession,  and 

{a)  Vid.  Lasileau,  Moeurs  de  Sauvages,  t.  ii.  Dr.  Browne's  Hist, 
of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  Poetry. 

{b)  "  (jermani  celebrant  carminihus  antiquis  ((inod  unum  apud 
illos  memoriae  et  annalium  genus  est)  I'uistoneni,"  &c.   Tacit.  (Jcnn. 

*c.  ii. 

{c)  Bartli.  Antiq.  Dan.  lilj.  i.  cap.  x.  Wormii  Literatura  Ruiiica, 
ad  finem. 


340  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

while  the  Bard,  or  Scald,  was  a  regular  and  stated 
officer  in  the  prince's  court,  these  men  are  thought 
to  have  performed  the  functions  of  the  historian 
pretty  faithfully;  for  though  their  narrations  would 
be  apt  to  receive  a  good  deal  of  embellishment,  they 
are  supposed  to  have  had  at  the  bottom  so  much  of 
truth  as  to  serve  for  the  basis  of  more  regular  annals. 
At  least  succeeding  historians  have  taken  up  with 
the  relations  of  these  rude  men,  and  for  the  want  of 
more  authentic  records,  have  agreed  to  allow  them 
the  credit  of  true  history  {d). 

After  letters  began  to  prevail,  and  history  assumed 
a  more  stable  form,  by  being  committed  to  plain 
simple  prose  ;  these  songs  of  the  Scalds  or  Bards 
began  to  be  more  amusing  than  useful.  And  in  pro- 
portion as  it  became  their  business  chiefly  to  enter- 
tain and  delight,  they  gave  more  and  more  into 
embellishment,  and  set  off  their  recitals  with  such 
marvellous  fictions,  as  were  calculated  to  captivate 
gross  and  ignorant  minds.  Thus  began  stories  of 
adventures  with  giants  and  dragons,  and  witches 
and  enchanters,  and  all  the  monstrous  extravagances 
of  wild  imagination,  unguided  by  judgment,  and  un- 
corrected by  art  {e). 

This  seems  to  be  the  true  origin  of  that  species  of 
romance,  which  so  long  celebrated  feats  of  chivalry, 
and  which  at  first  in  metre,  and  afterwards  in  prose, 
was  the  entertainment  of  our  ancestors,  in  common 
with  their  contemporaries  on  the  continent,  till  the 
satire  of  Cervantes,  or  rather  the  increase  of  know- 
ledge  and   classical  literature,   drove  them   off  the 


{(i)  See  Northertt  Antiquities,  or  a  Description  of  the  Manners, 
Customs,  dre.,  of  the  ancient  Danes  and  other  Northern  Nations, 
tra?islated  from  the  Fr.  of  M.  Mallet,  1770,  2  vols.  8vo.  (vol.  i. 
p.  49,  &c.) 

if)    Vid.  infra,  pp.  341,  342,  &c. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.        341 

stage  to  make  room  for  a  more  refined  species  of 
fiction,  under  the  name  of  French  Romances,  copied 
from  the  Greek  (_/). 

That  our  old  romances  of  chivalry  may  be  derived 
in  a  lineal  descent  from  the  ancient  historical  sonofs 
of  the  Gothic  Bards  and  Scalds,  will  be  shown  below, 
and  indeed  appears  the  more  evident,  as  many  of 
those  songs  are  still  preserved  in  the  north,  which 
exhibit  all  the  seeds  of  chivalry  before  it  became  a 
solemn  institution  {g).  "  Chivalry,  as  a  distinct  mili- 
\.2sy  order,  conferred  in  the  way  of  investiture,  and 
accompanied  with  the  solemnity  of  an  oath,  and 
other  ceremonies,"  was  of  later  date,  and  sprung  out 
of  the  feudal  constitution,  as  an  elesfant  writer  has 
clearly  shown  (//),  But  the  ideas  of  chivalry  pre- 
vailed long  before  in  all  the  Gothic  nations,  and  may 
be  discovered  as  in  embriyo  in  the  customs,  manners, 
and  opinions  of  every  branch  of  that  people  (/). 
That  fondness  of  going  in  quest  of  adventures,  that 
spirit  of  challenging  to  single  combat,  and  that  re- 
spectful complaisance  shewn  to  the  fair  sex,  (so 
different  from  the  manners  of  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans), all  are  of  Gothic  origin,  and  may  be  traced 
up  to  the  earliest  times  among  all  the  northern 
nations  (/-).  These  existed  long  before  the  feudal 
ages,  though  they  were  called  forth  and  strengthened 
in  a  peculiar  manner  under  that  constitution,  and  at 
lengtli  arrived  to  their  full  maturity  in  the  times 
of  the  Crusades,  so  replete  with  romantic  adven- 
tures (/). 

(/;  Viz.  Astraa,  Cassandra,  Clelia,  &c. 

ig)  Mallet,  vid.  Northern  Antiquities,  vol.  i.  ]>.  3/8,  (5cc.  3  vol.  ii. 
p.  234,  &c. 
•    (//)  Ij:tters  concerning  CJiivalry,Zvo.  1763. 

(/)  (/t)  Mallet. 

(/)  The  seeds  of  chivalry  sprung  up  so  naturally  out  of  the 
original  manners  and  opinions  of  the  northern  nations,  that  it  is 


342  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

Even  the  common  arbitrary  fictions  of  romance 
were  (as  is  hinted  above)  most  of  them  famiHar  to  the 
ancient  Scalds  of  the  North,  long  before  the  time  of 
the  Crusades.  They  believed  the  existence  of  giants 
and  dwarfs  {iri) ;  they  entertained  opinions  not  unlike 
the  more  modern  notion  of  fairies  {ii),  they  were 
strongly  possessed  with  the  belief  of  spells  and  in- 
chantment  (<?),  and  were  fond  of  inventing  combats 
with  dragons  and  monsters  (/). 

The  opinion  therefore  seems  very  untenable,  which 
some  learned  and  ingenious  men  have  entertained, 
that  the  turn  for  chivalry,  and  the  taste  for  that  species 
of  romantic  fiction  were  caught  by  the  Spaniards 
from  the  Arabians  or  Moors  after  their  invasion  of 
Spain,  and  from  the  Spaniards  transmitted  to  the 


not  credible  they  arose  so  late  as  after  the  establishment  of  the 
Feudal  System,  much  less  the  Crusades.  Nor,  again,  that  the 
romances  of  chivalry  were  transmitted  to  other  nations,  through 
the  Spaniards,  from  the  Moors  and  Arabians.  Had  this  been  the 
case  the  first  French  romances  of  chivalry  would  have  been  on 
Moorish,  or  at  least  Spanish  subjects  :  whereas  the  most  ancient 
stories  of  this  kind,  whether  in  prose  or  verse,  whether  in  Italian, 
French,  English,  &c.,  are  chiefly  on  the  subjects  of  Charlemagne 
and  the  Paladins,  or  of  our  British  Arthur  and  his  Knights  of  the 
Round  Table,  &c.,  being  evidently  borrowed  from  the  fabulous 
chronicles  of  the  supposed  Archbishop  Turpin  and  of  Jeffery  of 
Monmouth.  Not  but  some  of  the  oldest  and  most  popular  French 
romances  are  also  on  Norman  subjects,  as  Richard  Sans-peiir, 
Robert  le  Viable,  &c.,  whereas  I  do  not  recollect  so  much  as  one 
in  which  the  scene  is  laid  in  Spain,  much  less  among  the  Moors, 
or  descriptive  of  Mahometan  manners.  Even  in  Amadis  de  Gaul, 
said  to  have  been  the  first  romance  printed  in  Spain,  the  scene  is 
laid  in  Gaul  and  Britain ;  and  the  manners  are  French :  which 
plainly  shews  from  what  school  this  species  of  fabUng  was  learnt 
and  transmitted  to  the  southern  nations  of  Europe. 

{ni)  Mallet,  North.  Antiquities,  vol.  i.  p.  36  ;  vol.  \\.  passim. 

(;/)  Olaus  Verelius,  Herv.  Saga,  pp.  44,  45.  Hickes's  Tliesaur. 
vol.  ii.  p.  311.     Northern  Antiquities,  vol.  n.  passim. 

{0)  Ibid.  vol.  i.  pp.  69,  374,  &c.;  vol.  ii.  p.  216,  &c. 

(/)  Rollof's  Saga,  c.  35,  &c. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.        343 

bards  of  Armorica  (^),  and  thus  diffused  through 
Britain,  France,  Italy,  Germany,  and  the  North. 
F"or  it  seems  utterly  incredible,  that  one  rude  people 
should  adopt  a  peculiar  taste  and  manner  of  writing 


{(J)  It  is  peculiarly  unfortunate  that  such  as  maintain  this  opinion 
are  obliged  to  take  their  first  step  from  the  IMoorish  provinces  in 
Spain,  without  one  intermediate  resting  place,  to   Armorica   or 
Bretagne,  the  province  in   France  from  them  most  remote,  not 
more  in  situation  than  in  the  manners,  habits,  and  language  of  its 
Welsh  inhabitants,  which  are  allowed  to  have  been  derived  from 
this  island,  as  must  have  been  their  traditions,  songs,  and  fables ; 
being  doubtless  all  of  Celtic  original.     See  p.  3  of  the  Dissertation 
on  the  Origin  of  Romantic  Fiction  in  Europe,  prefixed  to  Mr.  Tho. 
Warton's  History  of  English  Poetry,  vol.  i.  1774,  4to.     If  any  pen 
could  have  supported  this  darling  hypothesis  of  Dr.  Warburton 
that  of  this  ingenious  critic  would  have  effected  it.     But  under  the 
general  term  Oriental,  he  seems  to  consider  the  ancient  inhabitants 
of  the  north  and  the  south  of  Asia,  as  having  all  the  same  man- 
ners, traditions,  and  fables ;   and  because  the  secluded  people  of 
Arabia  took  the  lead  under  the  religion  "and  empire  of  Mahomet, 
therefore  everything  must  be  derived  from  them  to  the  Northern 
Asiatics  in  the  remotest  ages,  &c.     With  as  much  reason  under 
the  word  Occidental,  we  might  represent  the  early  traditions  and 
fables  of  the  north  and  south  of  Europe  to  have  been  the  same ; 
and  that  the  Gothic  mythology  of  Scandinavia,  the  Druidic  or 
Celtic  of  Gaul  and  Britain,  diftered  not  from  the  classic  of  Greece 
and  Rome. 

There  is  not  room  here  for  a  full  examination  of  the  minuter 
arguments,  or  rather  slight  coincidences,  by  which  our  agreeable 
dissertator  endeavours  to  maintain  and  defend  this  favourite 
opinion  of  Dr.  W.,  who  has  been  himself  so  completely  confuted 
by  Mr.  Tyrwhitt.  (See  his  notes  on  Lovers  Labour  Lost,  &c.) 
But  some  of  his  positions  it  will  be  sufficient  to  mention:  such  as 
the  referring  the  Gog  and  Magog,  which  our  old  Christian  bards 
might  have  had  from  Scripture,  to  the  Jaguiouge  and  Magiouge  of 
the  Arabians  and  Persians,  &:c.  (p.  13).  That  "we  may  venture 
to  affirm  that  this  (Geoffrey  of  Alonmouth's)  Chronicle,  supposed 
to  contain  the  ideas  of  the  Welsh  bards,  entirely  consists  of  Ara- 
bian inventions"  (p.  13),  And  that,  "as  Geoffrey's  history  is  the 
,  grand  repository  of  the  acts  of  Arthur,  so  a  fabulous  history 
a-scribcd  to  Turpin  is  the  ground-work  of  all  the  chimerical  legends 
which  have  been  related  concerning  the  conquests  of  Charlemagne 
and  his  twelve  peers.     Its  subject  is  the  expulsion  of  the  Saracens 


344  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

or  thinking  from  another,  without  borrowing  at  the 
same  time  any  of  their  particular  stories  and  fables, 
without  appearing  to  know  anything  of  their  heroes, 
history,  laws,  and  religion.  When  the  Romans  be- 
gan to  adopt  and  imitate  the  Grecian  literature,  they 
immediately  naturalized  all  the  Grecian  fables,  his- 
tories, and  religious  stories  ;  which  became  as  familiar 
to  the  poets  of  Rome,  as  of  Greece  itself  Whereas 
all  the  old  writers  of  chivalry,  and  of  that  species  of 
romance,  whether  in  prose  or  verse,  whether  of  the 
Northern  nations,  or  of  Britain,  France,  and  Italy, 
not  excepting  Spain  itself  (r),  appear  utterly  unac- 
quainted with  whatever  relates  to  the   Mahometan 


from  Spain,  and  it  is  filled  with  fictions  evidently  congenial  to 
those  which  characterize  Geoffrey's  History  "  (p.  17).  That  is,  as 
he  afterwards  expresses  it,  "  lavishly  decorated  by  the  Arabian 
fablers  "  (p.  58).  We  should  hardly  have  expected  that  the  Ara- 
bian fablers  would  have  been  lavish  in  decorating  a  history  of  their 
enemy  :  but  what  is  singular,  as  an  instance  and  proof  of  this 
Arabian  origin  of  the  fictions  of  Turpin,  a  passage  is  quoted  from 
his  fourth  chapter,  which  I  shall  beg  leave  to  offer,  as  affording 
decisive  evidence,  that  they  could  not  possibly  be  derived  from  a 
Mahometan  source.  Sc.  "  The  Christians  under  Charlemagne  are 
said  to  have  found  in  Spain  a  golden  idol,  or  image  of  Mahomet, 
as  high  as  a  bird  can  fly — it  was  framed  by  Mahomet  himself  of 
the  purest  metal,  who,  by  his  knowledge  in  necromancy,  had 
sealed  up  within  it  a  legion  of  diabolical  spirits.  It  held  in  its 
hand  a  prodigious  club  ;  and  the  Saracens  had  a  prophetic  tradi- 
tion, that  this  club  should  fall  from  the  hand  of  the  image  in  that 
year  when  a  certain  king  should  be  born  in  France,  &c."  {vid. 
p.  18,  note.) 

(r)  The  little  narrative  songs  on  Morisco  subjects,  which  the 
Spaniards  have  at  present  in  great  abundance,  and  which  they  call 
peculiarly  romances,  (see  vol.  i.  book  iii.  no.  xvi.  &c,),  have  nothing 
in  common  with  their  proper  romances  (or  histories)  of  chivalry, 
which  they  call  Historias  de  CavaUerias ;  these  are  evidently  imi- 
tations of  the  French,  and  shew  a  great  ignorance  of  Moorish 
manners :  and  with  regard  to  the  Morisco,  or  song  romances,  they 
do  not  seem  of  very  great  antiquity ;  few  of  them  appear,  from 
their  subjects,  much  earlier  than  the  reduction  of  Granada,  in  the 
fifteenth  century :  from  which  period,  I  believe,  may  be  plainly 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.        345 

nations.  Thus  with  regard  to  their  rehgion,  they 
constantly  represent  them  as  worshipping  idols,  as 
paying  adoration  to  a  golden  image  of  Mahomet,  or 
else  they  confound  them  with  the  ancient  pagans, 
&c.  And  indeed  in  all  other  respects  they  are  so 
grossly  ignorant  of  the  customs,  manners,  and  opin- 
ions of  every  branch  of  that  people,  especially  of 
';heir  heroes,  champions,  and  local  stories,  as  almost 
amounts  to  a  demonstration  that  they  did  not  imitate 
tiiem  in  their  songs  or  romances  :  for  as  to  dragons, 
serpents,  necromancies,  &c.,  why  should  these  be 
thought  only  derived  from  the  floors  in  Spain  so 
late  as  after  the  eighth  century  ?  since  notions  of 
this  kind  appear  too  familiar  to  the  northern  Scalds, 
and  enter  too  deeply  into  all  the  northern  mythology, 
to  hai^e  been  transmitted  to  the  unlettered  Scandi- 
naviais,  from  so  distant  a  country,  at  so  late  a 
period  If  they  may  not  be  allowed  to  have  brought 
these  opinions  with  them  in  their  original  migrations 
from  th»  north  of  Asia,  they  will  be  far  more  likely 
to  have  sorrowed  them  from  the  Latin  poets  after  the 
Roman  «onquests  in  Gaul,  Britain,  Germany.  &;c. 
For,  I  btjieve  one  may  challenge  the  maintainers 
of  this  opnion,  to  produce  any  Arabian  poem  or 
history,  tha.  could  possibl)' have  been  then  known  in 
Spain,  whic;  resembles  the  old  Gothic  romances  of 
chivalry  hal".  so  much  as  the  Metamorphoses  of 
Ovid. 

But  we  weLknowthat  the  Scythian  nations  situate 
in  the  countr^s  aljout  Pontus,  Colchis,  and  the 
Euxine  sea,  wre  in  all  times  infamous  for  their 
magic  arts  :  anc  as  Odin  and  his  followers  are  said 
to  have  come  prcisely  from  those  parts  of  Asia  ;  we 
can  readily  accoiit  for  the  prevalence  of  fictions  of 


traced  among  the  Spa^sh  writers,  a  more  perfect  knowledge  of 
Moorish  customs,  &c. 


346  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

this  sort  among  the  Gothic  nations  of  the  North, 
without  fetching  them  from  the  Moors  in  Spain  ; 
who  for  many  centuries  after  their  irruption,  hved  in 
a  state  of  such  constant  hostility  with  the  unsubdued 
Spanish  Christians,  whom  they  chiefly  pent  up  in  the 
mountains,  as  gave  them  no  chance  of  learning  their 
music,  poetry,  or  stories  ;  and  this,  together  with  the 
religious  hatred  of  the  latter  for  their  cruel  invaders, 
will  account  for  the  utter  ignorance  of  the  old 
Spanish  romancers  in  whatever  relates  to  the  Ma- 
hometan nations,  although  so  nearly  their  ovn 
neighbours. 

On  the  other  hand,  from  the  local  customs  md 
situations,  from  the  known  manners  and  opiniors  of 
the  Gothic  nations  in  the  north,  we  can  easih  ac- 
count for  all  the  ideas  of  chivalry  and  its  peculiar 
fictions  {s).  For,  not  to  mention  their  distinguished 
respect  for  the  fair  sex,  so  different  from  the  manners 
of  the  Mahometan  nations  (/),  their  national  ind  do- 
mestic history  so  naturally  assumes  all  the  wonders 
of  this  species  of  fabling,  that  almost  all  tleir  histo- 
rical narratives  appear  regular  romances.  Cne  might 
refer  in  proof  of  this  to  the  old  northen  Sagas  in 
general :  but  to  give  a  particular  instance  it  will  be 
sufficient  to  produce  the  history  of  Kng  Regner 
Lodbrog,  a  celebrated  warrior  and  pirate,  who  reigned 
in  Denmark  about  the  year  800  (2/).  This  hero 
signalized  his  youth  by  an  exploit  of  gallantry,  A 
Swedish  prince  had  a  beautiful  daupiter  whom  he 
intrusted  (probably  during  some  extedition)  to  the 
care  of  one  of  his  officers,  assigning  a  strong  castle 
for  their  defence.  The  officer  fell  n  love  with  his 
ward,  and  detained  her  in  his  castb  spite  of  all  the 


{s)  See  Northern  Antiquities,  passim.  (0  Ibid. 

(?/)  Saxon  Gram.  p.  152,  153.     MalK,  Narth.  Aiitiq.  vol.  i. 
p.  321. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.        347 

efforts  of  her  father.  Upon  this  he  pubHshed  a  pro- 
.clamation  throiio"h  all  the  neicfhbourinof  countries, 
that  whoever  would  conquer  the  ravisher  and  rescue 
the  lady  should  have  her  in  marriage.  Of  all  that 
undertook  the  adventure,  Regner  alone  was  so  happy 
as  to  achieve  it :  he  delivered  the  fair  captive,  and 
obtained  her  for  his  prize.  It  happened  that  the 
name  of  this  discourteous  officer  was  Orme,  which  in 
the  Islandic  language  signifies  serpent:  Wherefore 
the  Scalds,  to  give  the  more  poetical  turn  to  the  ad- 
venture, represent  the  lady  as  detained  from  her 
father  by  a  dreadful  dragon,  and  that  Regner  slew 
the  monster  to  set  her  at  liberty.  This  fabulous 
account  of  the  exploit  is  given  in  a  poem  still  extant, 
which  is  even  ascribed  to  Regner  himself,  who  was  a 
celebrated  poet ;  and  which  records  all  the  valiant 
achievements  of  his  life  {x). 

With  marvelous  embellishments  of  this  kind  the 
Scalds  early  began  to  decorate  their  narratives :  and 
they  were  the  more  lavish  of  these,  in  proportion  as 
they  departed  from  their  original  institution,  but  it 
was  a  long  time  before  they  thought  of  delivering  a 
set  of  personages  and  adventures  wholly  feigned. 
Of  the  great  multitude  of  romantic  tales  still  pre- 
served in  the  libraries  of  the  North,  most  of  them 
are  supposed  to  have  had  some  foundation  in  truth, 
and  the  more  ancient  they  are,  the  more  they  are 
believed  to  be  connected  with  true  history  {y). 

It  was  not  probably  till  after  the  historian  and  the 
bard  had  been  long  disunited,  that  the  latter  ven- 
tured at  pure  fiction.  At  length  when  their  business 
was  no  longer  to  instruct  or  inform,  but  merely  to 
amuse,  it  was  no  longer  needful  for  them  to  adhere 


(j;)  See  a  translation  of  this  poem,  among  Five  pieces  of  Runic 
Poetry,  printed  for  Dodslcy,  1764,  Svo. 

{y)    Viil.  Mallet,  Northern  AniiquitieSy  i)assim. 


348  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

to  truth.  Then  succeeded  fabulous  songs  and  ro- 
mances in  verse,  which  for  a  long  time  prevailed  in 
France  and  England  before  they  had  books  of  chi- 
valry in  prose.  Yet  in  both  these  countries  the 
minstrels  still  retained  so  much  of  their  original  in- 
stitution, as  frequently  to  make  true  events  the  sub- 
ject of  their  songs  {z)  ;  and  indeed,  as  during  the 
barbarous  ages,  the  regular  histories  were  almost  all 
written  in  Latin  by  the  monks,  the  memory  of  events 
was  preserved  and  propagated  among  the  ignorant 
laity  by  scarce  any  other  means  than  the  popular 
songs  of  the  minstrels. 

II.  The  inhabitants  of  Sweden,  Denmark,  and 
Norway,  being  the  latest  converts  to  Christianity, 
retained  their  original  manners  and  opinions  longer 
than  the  other  nations  of  Gothic  race  :  and  there- 
fore they  have  preserved  more  of  the  genuine  com- 
positions of  their  ancient  poets,  than  their  southern 
neighbours.  Hence  the  progress,  among  them,  from 
poetical  history  to  poetical  fiction  is  very  discernible  : 
they  have  some  old  pieces,  that  are  in  effect  com- 
plete Romances  of  Chivalry  (^).  They  have  also 
(as  hath  been  observed)  a  multitude  of  Sagas  (^)  or 
histories  on  romantic  subjects,  containing  a  mixture 
of  prose  and  verse,  of  various  dates,  some  of  them 
written  since  the  times  of  the  Crusades,  others  long 
before :  but  their  narratives  in  verse  only  are  esteemed 
the  more  ancient. 


(s)  The  editor's  MS.  contains  a  multitude  of  poems  of  this 
latter  kind.  It  was  probably  from  this  custom  of  the  minstrels 
that  some  of  our  first  historians  wrote  their  chronicles  in  verse,  as 
Rob.  of  Gloucester,  Harding,  &c. 

{a)  See  a  specimen  in  2d  vol.  of  Northern  Antiquities,  &c., 
p.  248,  &c. 

{b)  Eccardi  Hist.  Stud.  Ety?n.  171 1,  p.  179,  &c,  Hickes's 
Thesaur.  vol.  ii.  p.  314. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         349 

Now  as  the  irruption  of  the  Normans  {c)  into 
France  under  Rollo  did  not  take  place  till  towards 
the  beginning-  of  the  tenth  century,  at  which  time 
the  Scaldic  art  was  arrived  to  the  highest  perfection 
in  Rollo's  native  country,  we  can  easily  trace  the 
descent  of  the  French  and  English  romances  of 
chivalr)^  from  the  Northern  Sagas.  That  conqueror 
doubtless  carried  many  Scalds  with  him  from  the 
north,  who  transmitted  their  skill  to  their  children 
and  successors.  These  adopting  the  religion,  opi- 
nions, and  language  of  the  new  country,  substituted 
the  heroes  of  Christendom  instead  of  those  of  their 
pagan  ancestors,  and  began  to  celebrate  the  feats  of 
Charlemagne,  Roland,  and  Oliver ;  whose  true  his- 
tory^ they  set  off  and  embellished  with  the  Scaldic 
figments  of  dwarfs,  giants,  dragons,  and  enchant- 
ments. The  first  mention  we  have  in  song-  of  those 
heroes  of  chivalry  is  in  the  mouth  of  a  Norman 
warrior  at  the  conquest  of  England  {d)  :  and  this 
circumstance  alone  would  sufficiently  account  for 
the  propagation  of  this  kind  of  romantic  poems 
amoncr  the  French  and  Enq-lish. 

But  this  is  not  all  ;  it  is  very  certain,  that  both 
the  Ancrlo-Saxons  and  the  Franks  had  brouofht  with 
them,  at  their  first  emigrations  into  Britain  and  Gaul, 
the  same  fondness  for  the  ancient  sonars  of  their  an- 
cestors,  which  prevailed  among  the  other  Gothic 
tribes (c),  and  that  all  tlicir  first  annals  were  trans- 
mitted in  these  popular  oral  poems.  This  fondness 
they  even  retained  long  after  their  conversion  to 
Christianity,    as    we    learn    from    the    examples    of 

(c)  i.e.  Northern  men,  l^eing  chiefly  emigrants   from  Norway, 
JJcnmark,  &c. 

.  {(i)  .See  the  account  of  Taillefer  in  vol.  i.  Essay,  and  Note. 
{c)  "  Ipsa  Cannina  mcmorirt;  uKindabant,  <S:  jiro-'lia  initiiri  dccan- 
tahant  ;   (jua  mcnioria  tani  forliuni  gcstorinn  a  majuribus  jxiUa- 
turum  ad  imitalionem  animus  addcTctnT."^/omam/es  de  Gothis. 


350  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

Charlemagne  and  Alfred  (/").  Now  poetry,  being 
thus  the  transmitter  of  facts,  would  as  easily  learn 
to  blend  them  with  fictions  in  France  and  England, 
as  she  is  known  to  have  done  in  the  north,  and  that 
much  sooner,  for  the  reasons  before  assigned  (^). 
This,  together  with  the  example  and  influence  of 
the  Normans,  will  easily  account  to  us,  why  the 
first  romances  of  chivalry  that  appeared  both  in 
England  and  France  (//)  were  composed  in  metre, 
as  a  rude  kind  of  epic  songs.  In  both  kingdoms 
tales  in  verse  were  usually  sung  by  minstrels  to 
the  harp  on  festival  occasions  :  and  doubtless  both 
nations  derived  their  relish  for  this  sort  of  entertain- 
ment from  their  Teutonic  ancestors,  without  either 
of  them  borrowing  it  from  the  other.  Among  both 
people  narrative  songs  on  true  or  fictitious  subjects 
had  evidently  obtained  from  the  earliest  times.  But 
the  professed  romances  of  chivalry  seem  to  have 
been  first  composed  in  France,  where  also  they  had 
their  name. 

The  Latin  tongue,  as  is  observed  by  an  ingenious 


(/")  Eginhartus  de  Carolo  magna.  "  Item  barbara,  &  anti- 
quissima  carmina,  quibus  veterum  regum  actus  &  bella  canebantur, 
scripsit." — c.  29. 

Asserius  de  yElfredo  magna.     "  Rex  inter  bella,  &c 

Saxonicos  libros  recitare,  &  maxime  carmina  Saxanica  memoriter 
discere,  aliis  imperare,  &  solus  assidue  pro  viribus,  studiosissime 
non  desinebat." — Ed.  1722,  8vo.  p.  43. 

ig)  See  above,  pp.  340,  347. 

{h)  The  romances  on  the  subject  of  Perceval,  San  Graal, 
Lancelot  du  Lac,  Tristan,  &c.,  were  among  the  first  that  appeared 
in  the  French  language  in  prose,  yet  these  were  originally  com- 
posed in  metre :  the  editor  has  in  his  possession  a  very  old  French 
MS.  in  verse,  containing  L'aficien  Raman  de  Perceval,  and  metrical 
copies  of  the  others  may  be  found  in  the  libraries  of  the  curious. 
See  a  note  of  Wanley's  in  Harl.  Catalog.  Num.  2252,  p.  49,  &c. 
Nicholson's  Eng.  Hist.  Library,  3rd  ed.  p.  91,  &c.  See  also  a 
curious  collection  of  old  French  romances,  with  Mr.  Wanley's 
account  of  this  sort  of  pieces,  in  Harl.  AfSS.  Catal.  978,  106. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         x'^i 


JD 


•writer  (/),  ceased  to  be  spoken  in  France  about  the 
ninth  century,  and  was  succeeded  by  what  was  called 
the  Romance  tonorue,  a  mixture  of  the  lan(juafre  of 
the  Franks  and  bad  Latin.  As  the  songs  of  chivalry 
became  the  most  popular  compositions  in  that  lan- 
guage, they  were  emphaticall)'  called  Romans  or  Ro- 
mants  ;  though  this  name  was  at  first  given  to  any 
piece  of  poetry.  The  romances  of  chivalry  can  be 
traced  as  early  as  the  eleventh  century (/').  I  know 
not  if  the  Roman  de  Brut  written  in  1 155,  was  such  : 
but  if  it  was,  it  was  by  no  means  the  first  poem  of 
the  kind;  others  more  ancient  are  still  extant(/). 
And  we  have  already  seen,  that,  in  the  preceding 
century,  when  the  Normans  marched  dowm  to  the 
battle  of  Hastings,  they  animated  themselves,  by 
singing  (in  some  popular  romance  or  ballad)  the 
exploits  of  Roland  and  the  other  heroes  of  chi- 
valry (w). 

So  early  as  this  I  cannot  trace  the  songs  of  chivalry 
in  English,'     The  most  ancient  I  have  seen,  is  that 


(/)  The  author  of  the  Essay  on  the  Genius  of  Pope,  p.  282. 

{k)  Ibid.  p.  283.     Hist.  Lit.  torn.  6,  7. 

(/)  Voir  Preface  aux  "  Fabliaux  &  Contes  des  Poetes  Francois 
des  xii.  xiii.  xiv.  &  xv,  sil'cles,  &c.,  Paris,  1756,  3  torn.  i2mo."  (a 
very  curious  work). 

(w)  Vid.  supra,  note  {d),  vol.  i.  Essay,  &c.  Et  vide  Rapin, 
Carte,  &c.  This  song  of  Roland  (whatever  it  was)  continued  for 
some  centuries  to  be  usually  sung  by  the  French  in  their  marches, 
if  we  may  believe  a  modem  French  writer.  "  Un  jour  qu'on 
chantoit  la  Chanson  dc  Roland,  comme  c'etoit  I'usage  dans  les 
marches.  II  y  a  long  temps,  dit  il  (John  K.  of  France,  who  died 
in  1364),  qu'on  ne  voit  plus  de  Rolands  parmi  les  Fran(;ois.  On 
y  verroit  encore  des  Rolands,  lui  repondit  un  vieux  capitaine, 
s'ils  avoient  un  Charlemagne  h.  leur  tete."  Vid.  tom.  iii.  p.  202, 
des  Essaies  Hist,  sur  ]\iris,  dc  Af.  dc  Saintefoix :  who  gives  as  his 
authority,  lioethius  in  Hist.  Scotorum.  This  author,  however, 
speaks  of  the  complaint  and  repartee,  as  made  in  an  Assembly  of 
the  States  {I'ocato  senatu),  and  not  upon  any  march,  I'tc.  Vid. 
lioeth.  lib.  XV.  fol.  327.     I'^d.  Paris,  1574. 


352  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

of  Hornechild  described  below,  which  seems  not 
older  than  the  twelfth  century.  However,  as  this 
rather  resembles  the  Saxon  poetry  than  the  French, 
it  is  not  certain  that  the  first  English  romances  were 
translated  from  that  language.*  We  have  seen  above, 
that  a  propensity  to  this  kind  of  fiction  prevailed 
among  all  the  Gothic  nations  (;z);  and,  though  after 
the  Norman  Conquest,  this  country  abounded  wi  h 
French  romances,  or  with  translations  from  the 
French,  there  is  good  reason  to  believe,  that  the 
English  had  original  pieces  of  their  own. 

The  stones  of  King  Arthur  and  his  Round  Table, 
may  be  reasonably  supposed  of  the  growth  of  this 
island ;  both  the  French  and  the  Armoricans  pro- 
bably had  them  from  Britain  (^).  The  stories  of  Guy 
and  Bevis,  with  some  others,  were  probably  the 
invention  of  English  minstrels  (/).  On  the  other 
hand,  the  English  procured  translations  of  such 
romances  as  were  most  current  in  France ;  and  in 
the  list  given  at  the  conclusion  of  these  remarks, 
many  are  doubtless  of  French  original. 


*  See  on  this  subject,  vol.  i.  note,  s.  2,  p.  404;  and  in  note 

G  g,  p.  424,  &c. 

(;/)  The  first  romances  of  chivahy  among  the  Germans  were  ni 
metre  :  they  have  some  very  ancient  narrative  songs  (which  they 
call  Lieder)  not  only  on  the  fabulous  heroes  of  their  own  country, 
but  also  on  those  of  France  and  Britain,  as  Tristram,  Arthur, 
Gawain,  and  the  knights  von  der  Tafel-ronde  {vid.  Goldasti  Not.  in 
Eginhart.  Vit.  Car.  Mag.  4to.  1711,  p.  207.) 

{0)  The  Welsh  have  still  some  very  old  romances  about  K. 
Arthur ;  but  as  these  are  in  prose,  they  are  not  probably  their  first 
pieces  that  were  composed  on  that  subject. 

{p)  It  is  most  credible  that  these  stories  were  originally  of 
English  invention,  even  if  the  only  pieces  now  extant  should  be 
found  to  be  translations  from  the  French.  What  now  pass  for  the 
French  originals  were  probably  only  amplifications,  or  enlarge- 
ments of  the  old  Enghsh  story.  That  the  French  romances  bor- 
rowed  some  things  from   the   English,  appears  from   the  word 


termaga7it. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         353 

The  first  prose  books  of  chivalry  that  appeared  in 
our  language,  were  those  printed  by  Caxton  (</)  ;  at 
least,  these  are  the  first  I  have  been  able  to  dis- 
cover, and  these  are  all  translations  from  the  French. 
Whereas  romances  of  this  kind  had  been  long  cur- 
rent in  metre,  and  were  so  generally  admired  in  the 
time  of  Chaucer,  that  his  rhyme  of  Sir  Thopas  was 
evidently  written  to  ridicule  and  burlesque  them(;'). 

He  expressly  mentions  several  of  them  by  name 
in  a  stanza,  which  I  have  had  occasion  to  quote  more 
than  once  in  this  volume : 

"  Men  speken  of  Romaunces  of  pris 
Of  Horn-Child,  and  of  Ipotis 

Of  Bevis,  and  Sire  Guy 
Of  Sire  Libeux,  and  Pleindamour, 
But  Sire  Thopas,  he  bereth  the  flour 

Of  real  chevalrie  "  {s). 

Most,  if  not  all  of  these  are  still  extant  in  MS.  in 
some  or  other  of  our  libraries,  as  I  shall  shew  in  the 
conclusion  of  this  slight  essay,  where  I  shall  give  a 
list  of  such  metrical  histories  and  romances  as  have 
fallen  under  my  observation. 

As  many  of  these  contain  a  considerable  portion 
of  poetic  merit,  and  throw  great  light  on  the  manners 
and  opinions  of  former  times,  it  were  to  be  wished 
that  some  of  the  best  of  them  were  rescued  from 


{(])  Recuyd  of  the  Hy story cs  of  Troy,  1471  ;  Godfroye  of  Boloyne, 
1481  ;  Le  Morte  de  Arthur,  1485  ;  The  Life  of  Charlcmai:;nc,  1485, 
&c.  As  the  old  minstrelsy  wore  out,  prose  books  of  chivalry 
became  more  admired,  especially  after  the  Spanish  romances  began 
to  be  translated  into  English  towards  the  end  of  Q.  Elizabeth's 
reign  :  then  the  most  popular  metrical  romances  began  to  be 
reduced  into  prose,  as  Sir  Guy,  Jnn'is,  &c. 

{r)  Sec  extract  from  a  letter,  written  by  the  editor  of  these 
.volumes,  in  Mr.  Warton's  Obscnnitions,  vol.  ii.  p.  139. 

{s)  Canterbury  Tales  (Tyrwhitt's  edit.),  vol.  ii.  p.  238.  In  all 
the  former  editions  wliich  I  have  seen  the  name  at  the  end  of  the 
fourth  line  is  Blandamoure. 

%  A  A 


354  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

oblivion.  A  judicious  collection  of  them  accurately 
published  with  proper  illustrations,  would  be  an  im- 
portant accession  to  our  stock  of  ancient  English 
literature.  Many  of  them  exhibit  no  mean  attempts 
at  epic  poetry,  and  though  full  of  the  exploded  fictions 
of  chivalry,  frequently  display  great  descriptive  and 
inventive  powers  in  the  bards,  who  composed  them. 
They  are  at  least  generally  equal  to  any  other  poetry 
of  the  same  age.  They  cannot  indeed  be  put  in 
competition  with  the  nervous  productions  of  so  uni- 
versal and  commanding  a  genius  as  Chaucer,  but 
they  have  a  simplicity  that  makes  them  be  read  with 
less  interruption,  and  be  more  easily  understood : 
and  they  are  far  more  spirited  and  entertaining  than 
the  tedious  allegories  of  Gower,  or  the  dull  and 
prolix  legends  of  Lydgate.  Yet,  while  so  much 
stress  was  laid  upon  the  writings  of  these  last,  by 
such  as  treat  of  English  poetry,  the  old  metrical 
romances,  though  far  more  popular  in  their  time, 
were  hardly  known  to  exist.  But  it  has  happened 
unluckily,  that  the  antiquaries,  who  have  revived  the 
works  of  our  ancient  writers,  have  been  for  the  most 
part  men  void  of  taste  and  genius,  and  therefore  have 
always  fastidiously  rejected  the  old  poetical  romances, 
because  founded  on  fictitious  or  popular  subjects, 
while  they  have  been  careful  to  grub  up  every  petty 
fragment  of  the  most  dull  and  insipid  rhymist,  whose 
merit  it  was  to  deform  morality,  or  obscure  true  history. 
Should  the  publick  encourage  the  revival  of  some 
of  those  ancient  epic  songs  of  chivalry,  they  would 
frequently  see  the  rich  ore  of  an  Ariosto  or  a  Tasso, 
though  buried  it  may  be  among  the  rubbish  and 
dross  of  barbarous  times. 

Such  a  publication  would  answer  many  important 
uses :  It  would  throw  new  light  on  the  rise  and  pro- 
gress of  English  poetry,  the  history  of  which  can  be 
but  imperfectly  understood,  if  these  are  neglected  : 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.        355 

It  would  also  serve  to  illustrate  innumerable  passages 
in  our  ancient  classic  poets,  which  without  their  help 
must  be  for  ever  obscure.  For,  not  to  mention 
Cliaucer  and  Spencer,  who  abound  with  perpetual 
allusions  to  them,  I  shall  give  an  instance  or  two 
from  Shakespeare,  by  way  of  specimen  of  their  use. 

In  his  play  oi  King  yoJin  our  great  dramatic  poet 
alludes  to  an  exploit  of  Richard  I.  which  the  reader 
will  in  vain  look  for  in  any  true  history.  Faulcon- 
bridgc  says  to  his  mother,  act  i.  sc.  i. 

"  Needs  must  you  lay  your  heart  at  his  dispose  .  .  . 

Against  whose  furie  and  unmatched  force, 

The  awlesse  lion  could  not  wage  the  fight, 

Nor  keepe  his  princely  heart  from  Richard's  hand  : 

He  that  perforce  robs  Lions  of  their  hearts 

May  easily  winne  a  woman's :  " 

The  fact  here  referred  to,  is  to  be  traced  to  its 
source  only  in  the  old  romance  of  Richard  Ceur  de 
Lyon{t),  in  which  his  encounter  with  a  lion  makes  a 
very  shining  figure.  I  shall  give  a  large  extract  from 
this  poem,  as  a  specimen  of  the  manner  of  these  old 
rhapsodists,  and  to  shew  that  they  did  not  in  their 
fictions  neglect  the  proper  means  to  produce  the 
ends,  as  was  afterwards  so  childishly  done  in  the 
prose  books  of  chivalry. 

The  poet  tells  us,  that  Richard,  in  his  return  from 
the  Holy  Land,  having  been  discovered  in  the  habit 
of  "  a  palmer  in  Almayne,"  and  apprehended  as  a 
spy,  was  by  the  king  thrown  into  prison.  Wardrewe, 
the  king's  son,  hearing  of  Richard's  great  strength, 
desires  the  jailor  to  let  him  have  a  sight  of  his  pri- 
soners.   Richard  being  the  foremost,  Wardrewe  asks 

(/)  Dr.  Grey  has  shewn  that  the  same  story  is  alluded  to  in 
Rastell's  Chronicle:  as  it  was  doubtless  originally  had  from  the 
romance,  this  is  proof  that  the  old  metrical  romances  throw  light 
on  our  first  writers  in  ])rose  :  many  of  our  ancient  historians  have 
recorded  the  fictions  of  romant  e. 


356  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

him,  "  If  he  dare  stand  a  buffet  from  his  hand  ?"  and 
that  on  the  morrow  he  shall  return  him  another. 
Richard  consents,  and  receives  a  blow  that  staggers 
him.  On  the  morrow,  having  previously  waxed  his 
hands,  he  waits  his  antagonist's  arrival.  Wardrewe 
accordingly,  proceeds  the  story,  *'  held  forth  as  a 
trewe  man,"  and  Richard  gave  him  such  a  blow  on 
the  cheek,  as  broke  his  jaw-bone,  and  killed  him  on 
the  spot.  The  king,  to  revenge  the  death  of  his  son, 
orders,  by  the  advice  of  one  Eldrede,  that  a  lion, 
kept  purposely  from  food,  shall  be  turned  loose  upon 
Richard.  But  the  king's  daughter  having  fallen  in 
love  with  him,  tells  him  of  her  father's  resolution, 
and  at  his  request  procures  him  forty  ells  of  white 
silk  "  kerchers ; "  and  here  the  description  of  the 
combat  begins  : 

"  The  kever-chefes  (//)  he  toke  on  honde, 

And  aboute  his  arme  he  wonde ; 

And  thought  in  that  ylke  while, 

To  slee  the  lyon  with  some  gyle. 

And  syngle  in  a  kyrtyll  he  stode, 

And  abode  the  lyon  fyers  and  wode, 

With  that  came  the  jaylere. 

And  other  men  that  wyth  him  were, 

And  the  lyon  them  amonge  ; 

His  pawes  were  stiffe  and  stronge. 

The  chambre  dore  they  undone, 

And  the  lyon  to  them  is  gone. 

Rycharde  sayd,  Helpe  lorde  Jesu  ! 

The  lyon  made  to  hym  venu. 

And  wolde  hym  have  all  to  rente  : 

Kynge  Rycharde  besyde  hym  glente(z') 

The  lyon  on  the  breste  hym  spurned, 

That  aboute  he  toumed. 

The  lyon  was  hongry  and  megre, 

And  bette  his  tayle  to  be  egre  ; 

He  loked  aboute  as  he  were  madde ; 

Abrode  he  all  his  pawes  spradde. 

ill)  i.e.  handkerchiefs.     Here  we  have  the   etymology  of  the 
word,  viz,  Couvre  le  Chef'''  (v)  i.e.  slipt  aside. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         357 

He  ctyed  lowde,  and  yaned  (71')  wyde. 
K)-nge  Rychardc  bethought  hym  that  tyde 
What  hym  was  beste,  and  to  hym  sterte, 
In  at  the  throte  his  honde  he  gerte, 
And  hente  out  the  herte  with  his  honde, 
Lounge  and  all  that  he  there  fonde. 
The  l)on  fell  deed  to  the  grounde : 
Rycharde  felte  no  wem  (a-),  ne  woundc. 
He  fell  on  his  knees  on  that  place, 

And  thanked  Jesu  of  his  grace." 

***** 

What  follows  is  not  so  well,  and  therefore  I  shall 
extract  no  more  of  this  poem. — For  the  above  feat 
the  author  tells  us,  the  king  was  deservedly  called 

"  Stronge  Rycharde  Cure  de  Lyowne." 

That  distich  which  Shakespeare  puts  in  the  mouth 
of  his  madman  in  K.  Lear,  act  iii.  sc.  4. 

"  Mice  and  Rats  and  such  small  deere 
Have  been  Tom's  food  for  seven  long  yeare," 

has  excited  the  attention  of  the  critics.  Instead  of 
dccre,  one  of  them  would  substitute  ^<:<?;';  and  another 
ckcer[y).  But  the  ancient  reading  is  established  by 
the  old  romance  of  Sir  Bevis,  which  Shakespeare 
had  doubtless  often  heard  sung  to  the  harp.  This 
distich  is  part  of  a  description  there  given  of  the 
hardships  suffered  by  Bevis,  when  confined  for  seven 
years  in  a  dungeon  : 

"  Rattes  and  myse  and  such  small  dere 
Was  his  meate  that  seven  yere." — Sign.  F.  iii. 

III.  In  different  parts  of  this  work,  the  reader 
will  find  various  extracts  from  these  old  poetical 
legends  ;  to  which  I  refer  him  for  farther  examples 
of  their  style  and  metre.      'J'o  comj)lete  this  subject, 

(lo)  i.c.  yaw-ned.  (,v)  i.e.  hurt. 

{y)   Dr.  Warburton. — Dr.  Grey, 


358  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

it  will  be  proper  at  least  to  give  one  specimen  of 
their  skill  in  distributing  and  conducting  their  fable, 
by  which  it  will  be  seen  that  nature  and  common 
sense  had  supplied  to  these  old  simple  bards  the 
want  of  critical  art,  and  taught  them  some  of  the 
most  essential  rules  of  epic  poetry. — I  shall  select 
the  romance  of  Libius  Disconms{a),  as  being  one  of 
those  mentioned  by  Chaucer,  and  either  shorter  or 
more  intelligible  than  the  others  he  has  quoted. 

If  an  epic  poem  may  be  defined,  (^)"  A  fable  re- 
lated by  a  poet,  to  excite  admiration,  and  inspire 
virtue,  by  representing  the  action  of  some  one  hero, 
favoured  by  heaven,  who  executes  a  great  design,  in 
spite  of  all  the  obstacles  that  oppose  him  :"  I  know 
not  why  we  should  withold  the  name  of  Epic  Poem 
from  the  piece  which  I  am  about  to  analyse. 

My  copy  is  divided  into  IX.  Parts  or  Cantos,  the 
several  arguments  of  which  are  as  follows. 

Part  I. 

Opens  with  a  short  exordium  to  bespeak  attention  : 
the  hero  is  described  ;  a  natural  son  of  Sir  Gawain  a 
celebrated  knight  of  king  Arthur's  court,  who  being 
brought  up  in  a  forest  by  his  mother,  is  kept  ignorant 
of  his  name  and  descent.  He  early  exhibits  marks 
of  his  courage,  by  killing  a  knight  in  single  combat, 
who  encountered  him  as  he  was  hunting.  This  in- 
spires him  with  a  desire  of  seeking  adventures  :  there- 
fore cloathing  himself  in  his  enemy's  armour,  he  goes 
to  K.  Arthur's  court,  to  request  the  order  of  knight- 
hood.     His  request  granted,  he  obtains  a  promise 


{a)  So  it  is  intitled  in  the  editor's  MS.  But  the  true  title  is  Le 
Beaux  Disconus,  or  the  Fair  Unknown.  See  a  note  on  the  Canter- 
bury Talcs,  vol.  iv.  p.  333. 

ip)  Vid.  Discours  sur  la  Poesie  Epique,  prefixed  to  Tclcmaquc. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.        359 

of  havlnor  the  first  adventure  assigned  him  that  shall 
offer. — A  damsel  named  Ellen,  attended  by  a  dwarf, 
comes  to  implore  K.  Arthur's  assistance,  to  rescue  a 
young  princess,  "  the  Lady  of  Sinadone"  their  mis- 
tress, who  is  detained  from  her  rights,  and  confined 
in  prison.  The  adventure  is  claimed  by  the  young 
knight  Sir  Lybius  :  the  king  assents  ;  the  messengers 
are  dissatisfied,  and  object  to  his  youth;  but  are 
forced  to  acquiesce.  And  here  the  first  book  closes 
with  a  description  of  the  ceremony  of  equipping  him 
forth. 

Part  II. 

Sir  Lybius  sets  out  on  the  adventure:  he  is  derided 
by  the  dwarf  and  the  damsel  on  account  of  his  youth : 
they  come  to  the  bridge  of  Perill,  which  none  can 
pass  without  encountering  a  knight  called  William 
de  la  Braunch.  Sir  Lybius  is  challenged  :  they  just 
with  their  spears  :  De  la  Braunch  is  dismounted  : 
the  battle  4s  renewed  on  foot :  Sir  William's  sword 
breaks  :  he  yields.  Sir  Lybius  makes  him  swear  to 
go  and  present  himself  to  K.  Arthur,  as  the  first- 
fruits  of  his  valour.  The  conquered  knight  sets  out 
for  K.Arthur's  court :  is  met  by  three  knights,  his  kins- 
men ;  who,  informed  of  his  disgrace,  vow  revenge,  and 
pursue  the  conqueror.  The  next  day  they  overtake 
him  :  the  eldest  of  the  three  attacks  Sir  Lybius  ;  but 
is  overthrown  to  the  ground.  The  two  other  brothers 
assault  him  :  Sir  Lybius  is  wounded  ;  yet  cuts  off 
the  second  brother's  arm  :  the  third  yields  ;  Sir 
Lybius  sends  them  all  to  K.  Arthur.  In  the  third 
evening  he  is  awaked  by  the  dwarf,  who  has  dis- 
covered a  fire  in  the  wood. 

Part  III. 

Sir  Lybius  arms  himself,  and  leaps  on  horseback: 
he  finds  two  giants  roasting  a  wild  boar,  who  have 


36o  ON    THE   ANCIENT 

a  fair  lady  their  captive.  Sir  Lybius,  by  favour  of 
the  night,  runs  one  of  them  through  with  his  spear : 
is  assaulted  by  the  other  :  a  fierce  battle  ensues  :  he 
cuts  off  the  giant's  arm,  and  at  length  his  head.  The 
rescued  lady  (an  Earl's  daughter)  tells  him  her 
story ;  and  leads  him  to  her  father's  castle ;  who 
entertains  him  with  a  great  feast ;  and  presents  him 
at  parting  with  a  suit  of  armour  and  a  steed.  He 
sends  the  giant's  head  to  K.  Arthur. 

Part    IV. 

Sir  Lybius,  maid  Ellen,  and  the  dwarf,  renew  their 
journey :  they  see  a  castle  stuck  round  with  human 
heads  ;  and  are  informed  it  belongs  to  a  knight  called 
Sir  Gefferon,  who,  in  honour  of  his  lemman  or  mis- 
tress, challenges  all  comers  :  He  that  can  produce  a 
fairer  lady,  is  to  be  rewarded  with  a  milk-white 
faulcon,  but  if  overcome,  to  lose  his  head.  Sir 
Lybius  spends  the  night  in  the  adjoining  town  :  In 
the  morning  goes  to  challenge  the  faulcon.  The 
knights  exchange  their  gloves :  they  agree  to  just 
in  the  market  place :  the  lady  and  maid  Ellen 
are  placed  aloft  in  chairs :  their  dresses  :  the  supe- 
rior beauty  of  Sir  Gefferon's  mistress  described  : 
the  ceremonies  previous  to  the  combat.  They  en- 
gage :  the  combat  described  at  large  :  Sir  Gefferon 
is  incurably  hurt ;  and  carried  home  on  his  shield. 
Sir  Lybius  sends  the  faulcon  to  K.  Arthur ;  and 
receives  back  a  large  present  in  florins.  He  stays 
40  days  to  be  cured  of  his  wounds,  which  he  spends 
in  feasting  with  the  neighbouring  lords. 

Part  V. 

Sir  Lybius  proceeds  for  Sinadone :  in  the  forest 
he  meets  a  knio^ht  huntinor,  called  Sir  Otes  de  Lisle  : 
maid  Ellen  charmed  with  a  very  beautiful  dog,  begs 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         -.61 


O' 


Sir  Lybius  to  bestow  him  upon  her :  Sir  Otes  meets 
them,  and  claims  his  doer  :  is  refused  :  beino;  un- 
armed  he  rides  to  his  castle,  and  summons  his  fol- 
lowers :  they  go  in  quest  of  Sir  Lybius  :  a  battle 
ensues  :  he  is  still  victorious,  and  forces  Sir  Otes  to 
follow  the  other  conquered  knights  to  K.  Arthur. 

Part  VI. 

Sir  Lybius  comes  to  a  fair  city  and  castle  by  a 
riverside,  beset  round  with  pavilions  or  tents  :  he  is 
informed,  in  the  castle  is  a  beautiful  lady  besieged 
by  a  giant  named  Maugys,  who  keeps  the  bridge, 
and  will  let  none  pass  without  doing  him  homage  : 
this  Lybius  refuses  :  a  battle  ensues :  the  giant  de- 
scribed :  the  several  incidents  of  the  battle ;  which 
lasts  a  whole  summer's  day  ;  the  giant  is  wounded  : 
put  to  flight ;  slain.  The  citizens  come  out  in  pro- 
cession to  meet  their  deliverer :  the  lady  invites  him 
into  her  castle :  falls  in  love  with  him  ;  and  seduces 
him  to  her  embraces.  He  forgets  the  princess  of 
Sinadone,  and  stays  with  this  bewitching  lady  a 
twelvemonth.  This  fair  sorceress,  like  another 
Alcina,  intoxicates  him  with  all  kinds  of  sensual 
pleasure  ;  and  detains  him  from  the  pursuit  of 
honour. 

Part   VH. 

I\Laid  Ellen  by  chance  gets  an  opportunity  of 
speaking  to  him  ;  and  ujjbraids  him  with  his  vice 
and  folly  :  he  is  filled  with  remorse,  and  escapes 
the  same  evening.  At  length  he  arrives  at  the 
city  and  castle  of  Sinadone  :  Is  given  to  uiuler- 
stand  that  he  must  challenge  the  constable  of  the 
castle  to  single  combat,  before  he  can  be  n.-ceived 
as  a  guest.  They  just :  the  constable  is  worsted  : 
.Sir  Lybius  is  feasted  in  the  castle  :    he  declares  his 


362  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

intention  of  delivering  their  lady ;  and  inquires  the 
particulars  of  her  history.  "  Two  necromancers  have 
built  a  fine  palace  by  sorcery,  and  there  keep  her  in- 
chanted,  till  she  will  surrender  her  duchy  to  them, 
and  yield  to  such  base  conditions  as  they  would 
impose." 

Part  VIII. 

Early  on  the  morrow  Sir  Lybius  sets  out  for  the 
inchanted  palace.  He  alights  in  the  court :  enters 
the  hall :  the  wonders  of  which  are  described  in 
strong  Gothic  painting.  He  sits  down  at  the  high 
table  :  on  a  sudden  all  the  lights  are  quenched  :  it 
thunders,  and  lightens  ;  the  palace  shakes ;  the  walls 
fall  in  pieces  about  his  ears.  He  is  dismayed  and 
confounded :  but  presently  hears  horses  neigh,  and 
is  challenged  to  single  combat  by  the  sorcerers. 
He  gets  to  his  steed  :  a  battle  ensues,  with  various 
turns  of  fortune :  he  loses  his  weapon ;  but  gets  a 
sword  from  one  of  the  necromancers,  and  wounds 
the  other  with  it :  the  edge  of  the  sword  being 
secretly  poisoned,  the  wound  proves  mortal. 

Part   IX. 

He  goes  up  to  the  surviving  sorcerer,  who  is  car- 
ried away  from  him  by  inchantment :  at  length  he 
finds  him,  and  cuts  off  his  head  ;  he  returns  to  the 
palace  to  deliver  the  lady ;  but  cannot  find  her :  as 
he  is  lamenting,  a  window  opens,  through  which 
enters  a  horrible  serpent  with  wings  and  a  woman's 
face  :  it  coils  round  his  neck  and  kisses  him  ;  then 
is  suddenly  converted  into  a  very  beautiful  lady. 
She  tells  him  she  is  the  Lady  of  Sinadone,  and  was 
so  inchanted,  till  she  might  kiss  Sir  Gawain,  or  some 
one  of  his  blood  :  that  he  has  dissolved  the  charm, 
and  that  herself  and  her  dominions  may  be  his  re- 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         -,6 


O^J 


ward.  The  knight  (whose  descent  is  by  this  means 
discovered)  joyfully  accepts  the  offer ;  makes  her  his 
bride,  and  then  sets  out  with  her  for  King  Arthur's 
court. 

Such  is  the  fable  of  this  ancient  piece  :  which  the 
reader  may  observe,  is  as  regular  in  its  conduct,  as 
any  of  the  finest  poems  of  classical  antiquity.  If  the 
execution,  particularly  as  to  the  diction  and  senti- 
ments, were  but  equal  to  the  plan,  it  would  be  a 
capital  performance ;  but  this  is  such  as  might  be 
expected  in  rude  and  ignorant  times,  and  in  barbarous 
unpolished  language. 

IV.  I  shall  conclude  this  prolix  account,  with  a 
list  of  such  old  metrical  romances  as  are  still  extant ; 
beginning  with  those  mentioned  by  Chaucer. 

I.  The  romance  of  Home  Childe  is  preserved  in 
the  British  Museum,  where  it  is  intitled  J^e  jeste  of 
kyng  Home.  See  Catalog.  Harl.  MSS.  2253,  p.  70. 
The  language  is  almost  Saxon,  yet  from  the  mention 
in  it  of  Sarazens,  it  appears  to  have  been  written 
after  some  of  the  Crusades.     It  bec^ins  thus  : 


'to' 


"  AH  heo  ben  bly|)e 

))at  to  my  song  ylyjje  : 

A  sonj  ychulle  ou  sing 

Of  AUof  fe  5ode  kynje,"  {a)  &c. 

Another  copy  of  this  poem,  but  greatly  altered, 
and  somewhat  modernized,  is  preserved  in  the  Ad- 
vocates Library  at  Edinburgh,  in  a  MS.  quarto  volume 
of  old  English  poetry  [W.  4.  i.]  Num.  XXXIV.  in 
seven  leaves  or  folios  ((^),  intitled,  Iloni-cJiild  and 
Maiden  Rinivel,  and  beginning  thus  : 


(<7)  i.e.  May  all  they  be  blithe  that  to  my  song  listen  :  A  song 
*I  shall  you  sing,  Of  AUof  the  good  king,  &c. 

{b)  In  each  full  page  of  this  volume  are  forty-four  lines,  when  the 
poem  is  in  long  metre :  and  eighty-eight  when  the  metre  is  short, 
and  the  page  in  two  columns. 


364  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

"  Mi  leve  frende  dere, 
Herken  and  ye  may  here." 

2.  The  poem  of  Ipotis  (or  Ypotis)  is  preserved  in 
the  Cotton  Library,  Calig.  A.  2,  fo.  "]"],  but  is  rather 
a  religious  legend,  than  a  romance.    Its  beginning  is, 

"  He  pat  wyll  of  wysdome  here 

Herkeneth  nowe  ye  may  here 

Of  a  tale  of  holy  wryte 

Seynt  Jon  the  Evangelyste  vvytnesseth  hyt." 

3.  The  romance  of  Sir  Guy  was  written  before 

that  of  Bevis,  being  quoted  in  it(^).     An  account  of 

this  old  poem  is  given  above,  p.  107.     To  which  it 

may  be  added,  that  the  two  complete  copies  in  MS. 

are  preserved  at  Cambridge,  the  one  in  the  public 

library  ((7^),  the  other  in  that  of  Caius  College,  Class 

A.  8. — In  Ames's  Typog.  p.  153,  may  be  seen  the 

first   lines    of   the   printed   copy.  —  The    first   MS. 

begins, 

"  Sythe  the  tyme  that  God  was  borne." 

4.  Guy  and  Colbronde,  an  old  romance  in  three 
parts,  is  preserved  in  the  Editor's  folio  MS.  (p.  349.) 
[printed  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  527.]     It  is  in  stanzas  of 
six  lines,  the  first  of  which  may  be  seen  in  vol.  ii.  p. 
175,  beginning  thus  : 

"  When  meate  and  drinke  is  great  plenty e." 

In  the  Edinburgh  MS.  (mentioned  above)  are  two 
ancient  poems  on  the  subject  of  Gtiy  of  Warwick  : 
viz.  Num.  XVIII.  containing  26  leaves,  and  XX. 
59  leaves.     Both  these  have  unfortunately  the  be- 

(c)  Sign.  K.  2.  b. 

(d)  For  this  and  most  of  the  following,  which  are  mentioned  as 
preserved  in  the  Public  Library,  I  refer  the  reader  to  the  Oxon 
Catalogue  of  MSS.,  1697,  vol.  ii.  p.  394;  in  Appendix  to  Bp. 
More's  MSS.  No.  690,  33,  since  given  to  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         365 

glnnings  wanting,  otherwise  they  would  perhaps  be 
found  to  be  different  copies  of  one  or  both  the  pre- 
ceding articles. 

5.  From  the  same  MS.  I  can  add  another  article 
to  this  list,  viz.  the  romance  of  Revibnin  son  of  Sir 
Guy  ;  being  Num.  XXI.  in  9  leaves  :  this  is  properly 
a  continuation  of  the  History  of  Guy  :  and  in  Art.  3, 
the  Hist,  of  Rembrun  follows  that  of  Guy  as  a  neces- 
sary part  of  it.  This  Edinburgh  romance  of  Rem- 
brun befjins  thus  : 

"  Jesu  that  erst  of  mighte  most 
Fader  and  sone  and  Holy  Ghost." 

Before  I  quit  the  subject  of  Sir  Guy,  I  must  ob- 
serve, that  if  we  may  believe  Dugdale  in  his  Baroti- 
agc  (vol.  i.  p.  243,  col.  2),  the  fame  of  our  English 
Champion  had  in  the  time  of  Henry  IV.  travelled  as 
far  as  the  East,  and  was  no  less  popular  among  the 
Sarazens,  than  here  in  the  West  among  the  nations 
of  Christendom.  In  that  reign  a  Lord  Beauchamp 
travelling  to  Jerusalem  was  kindly  received  by  a 
noble  person,  the  Soldan's  Lieutenant,  who  hearing 
he  was  descended  from  the  famous  Guy  of  Warwick, 
"  whose  story  they  had  in  books  of  their  own  lan- 
guage," invited  him  to  his  palace  ;  and  royally  feast- 
ing him,  presented  him  three  precious  stones  of  great 
value,  besides  divers  cloaths  of  silk  and  gold  given  to 
his  servants. 

6.  The  romance  of  Syr  Bcvis  is  described  in  page 
2 16  of  this  vol.  Two  manuscript  copies  of  this  poem 
are  extant  at  Cambridge,  viz.,  in  the  public  library 
{c),  and  in  that  of  Caius  Coll.  Class  A.  9.  (5.) — The 
first  of  these  begins, 

"  I^rdyngs  lystenyth  grcte  and  smale." 


((•;  iNo.  O90,  ^  31.     Vid.  Culiiio;^.  ALSS.  \).  y)^. 


c;66  ON    THE    ANCIENT 


o 


There  Is  also  a  copy  of  this  romance  of  Sir  Bevis 
of  Hamptoun,  in  the  Edinburgh  MS.  Numb.  XXII. 
consisting  of  twenty-five  leaves,  and  beginning  thus  : 

"  Lordinges  herkneth  to  mi  tale, 
Is  merier  than  the  nightengale." 

The  printed  copies  begin  different  from  both,  viz., 

"  Lysten,  Lordinges,  and  hold  you  styl." 

7.  Libeaux  (Libeaus,  or  Lybius)  Disconius  is  pre- 
served in  the  Editor's  folio  MS.  (page  317)  [pr.  ed. 
vol.  ii.  p.  415],  where  the  first  stanza  is, 

*'  Jesus  Christ  christen  kinge, 
And  his  mother  that  sweete  thinge, 

Helpe  them  at  their  neede. 
That  will  listen  to  my  tale, 
Of  a  Knight  I  will  you  tell, 

A  doughtye  man  of  deede." 

An  older  copy  is  preserved  in  the  Cotton  Library 
(Calig.  A.  2.  fob  40)  but  containing  such  innumerable 
variations,  that  it  is  apparently  a  different  translation 
of  some  old  French  original,  which  will  account  for 
the  tide  of  Le Beaux  Discomis,  or  the  Fair  Unknown. 
The  first  line  is, 

"  Jesu  Christ  our  Savyour." 

As  for  Pleindamour,  or  Blajtdamoure,  no  romance 
with  this  title  has  been  discovered  ;  but  as  the  word 
Blaimde77iere  occurs  in  the  romance  of  Libius  Dis- 
conius, in  the  Editor's  folio  MS.  p.  319  [pr.  ed.  vol.  ii. 
p.  420],  he  thought  the  name  oi  Blandamoure  (which 
was  in  all  the  editions  of  Chaucer  he  had  then  seen) 
might  have  some  reference  to  this.  But  Pleinda- 
mou7',  the  name  restored  by  Mr.  Tyrwhitt,  is  more 
remote. 

8.  Le  Morte  Arthure  is  among  the  Harl.  MSS. 
2252,  §  49.  This  is  judged  to  be  a  translation  from 
the  French  ;  Mr.  Wanley  thinks  it  no  older  than  the 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.        367 

time  of  Henry  VII.,  but  it  seems  to  be  quoted  in 
Syr  Bevis,  (Sign.  K.  ij.  b.)     It  begins, 

"  Lordinges,  that  are  lesse  and  deare." 

In  the  library  of  Bennet  Coll.  Cambridge,  No. 
351.  is  a  MS.intitled  in  the  z-5i\2\o<gM^  Acta  ArtJniris 
Aletrico  Anglicano,  but  I  know  not  its  contents. 

9.  In  the  Editor's  folio  MS.  are  many  songs  and 
romances  about  King  Arthur  and  his  knights,  some 
of  which  are  very  imperfect,  as  King  Arthur  and  the 
King  of  Cornwall  {^2ig&  24)  [pr.  ed.  vol.  i.  p.  61],  in 
stanzas  of  four  lines,  beginning, 

"  *  Come  here,'  my  cozen  Gawaine  so  gay." 

The  Turkc  and  Gazuain  (p.  38)  [pr.  ed.  vol.  i.  p.  90], 
in  stanzas  of  six  lines  beginning  thus  : 

"  Listen  lords  great  and  small,"  * 

but  these  are  so  imperfect  that  I  do  not  make  distinct 
articles  of  them.  See  also  in  this  volume,  Book  I. 
No.  I.,  II.,  IV.,  V. 

In  the  same  MS.  p.  203  [pr.  ed.  vol.  ii.  p.  58],  is  the 
Greene  Knight,  in  two  parts,  relating  a  curious  adven- 
ture of  Sir  Gawain,  in  stanzas  of  six  lines,  beginning 

thus  : — 

"  List :  wen  Arthur  he  was  k  :  " 

10.  The  Carle  of  Carlisle  is  another  romantic  tale 
about  Sir  Gawain,  in  the  same  MS.  p.  448  [pr.  ed. 
vol.  iii.  p.  277],  in  distichs : 

**  Listen  :  to  me  a  litle  stond." 

In  all  these  old  poems  the  same  set  of  knights 
are  always  represented  with  the  same  manners  and 

•  *  In  the  former  editions,  after  the  above,  followed  mention  of 
a  fragment  in  the  same  MS.,  intitlcd.  Sir  Lionel,  in  distichs  (p.  32) 
(pr.  cd.  vol.  i.  f).  75  ] ;  but  this  being  only  a  short  ballad,  and  not 
relating  to  K.  Arthur,  is  here  omitted. 


368  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

characters  ;  which  seem  to  have  been  as  well  known, 
and  as  distinctly  marked  among  our  ancestors,  as 
Homer's  Heroes  were  among  the  Greeks :  for,  as 
Ulysses  is  always  represented  crafty,  Achilles  irasci- 
ble, and  Ajax  rough ;  so  Sir  Gawain  is  ever  cour- 
teous and  gentle.  Sir  Kay  rugged  and  disobliging, 
&c.  "  Sir  Gawain  with  his  olde  curtesie "  is  men- 
tioned by  Chaucer  as  noted  to  a  proverb,  in  his 
Squires  Tale.     Canterb.  Tales,  vol.  ii.  p.  104. 

1 1 .  Syr  Launfal,  an  excellent  old  romance  con- 
cerning another  of  King  Arthur's  knights,  is  preserved 
in  the  Cotton  Library,  Calig,  A  2,  f.  33.  This  is  a 
translation  from  the  French  (/),  made  by  one  Thomas 
Chestre,  who  is  supposed  to  have  lived  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VI.  (See  Tanner's  Biblioth.)  It  is  in 
stanzas  of  six  lines,  and  begins, 

"  Be  douyty  Artours  dawes." 

The  above  was  afterwards  altered  by  some  min- 
strel into  the  romance  of  Sir  Lambewell,  in  three 
parts,  under  which  title  it  was  more  generally  known 
{g).  This  is  the  Editor's  folio  MS.  p.  60  [pr.  ed.  vol. 
i.  p.  144],  beginning  thus  : 

"  Doughty  in  king  Arthures  dayes." 

12.  Eger  and  Grime,  in  six  parts  (in  the  Editor's 
folio  MS.  p.  124)  [pr.  ed.  vol.  i.  p.  354],  is  a  well  in- 
vented tale  of  chivalry,  scarce  inferior  to  any  of  Ari- 
osto's.  This  which  was  inadvertently  omitted  in  the 
former  editions  of  this  list,  is  in  distichs,  and  begins 
thus  : 

"  It  fell  sometimes  in  the  Land  of  Beame." 


(/)  The  French  original  is  preserved  among  the  Harl.  MSS. 
No.  978,  §  112,  Lanval. 

{g)  See  Laneham's  Letter  concern.  Q.  Eliz.  entertainment  at 
Kiilingworih,  1575,  12 mo.  p.  34. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         369 

13.  The  romance  oi  Mcrlinc,  in  nine  parts  (pre- 
served in  the  same  foHo  MS.  p.  145  [pr.  ed.  vol.  i. 
p.  4-2]),  gives  a  curious  account  of  the  birth,  parent- 
age, and  juvenile  adventures  of  this  famous  British 
Prophet.  In  this  poem  the  Saxons  are  called  Sai'a- 
zcns ;  and  the  thrustincf  the  rebel  ano^els  out  of 
heaven  is  attributed  to  "  ourc  LadyJ'  It  is  in-  dis- 
tichs  and  besfins  thus  : 

"  He  that  made  with  his  hand.'' 

There  is  an  old  romance  Of  Art  hour  and  of  Mer- 
lin,  in  the  Edinburgh  MS,  of  old  English  poems  :  I 
know  not  whether  it  has  anything  in  common  with 
this  last  mentioned.  It  is  in  the  volume  numbered 
xxiii.  and  extends  through  fifty-five  leaves.  The 
two  first  lines  are: 

"  Jesu  Crist,  heven  king 
Al  ous  graunt  gode  ending." 

14.  Sir  Iscnbras  (or  as  it  is  in  the  MS.  copies,  Sir 
Isnmbras),  is  quoted  in  Chaucer's  R.  of  Thopas,  v.  6. 
Among  Mr.  Garrick's  old  plays  is  a  printed  copy  ; 
of  which  an  account  has  been  already  given  in 
vol.  i.  book  iii.  No.  vii.  It  is  preserved  in  MS. 
in  the  Library  of  Caius  Coll.  Camb.,  Class  A.  9  (2), 
and  also  in  the  Cotton  Library,  Calig.  A.  12  (f.  12S). 
This  is  extremely  different  from  the  printed  copy. 
E.  0-. 

"  God  Jjat  made  both  cr))e  and  hevene." 

15.  Emarc,  a  very  curious  and  ancient  romance,  is 
preserved  in  the  same  vol,  of  the  Cotton  Library, 
f.  69.   It  is  in  stanzas  of  six  lines,  and  begins  thus: 

"Jesu  j?at  ys  kyng  in  trone." 

16.  Chevclcre  assignc,  or  The  Knight  of  the  Swan, 
preserved  in  the  Cotton  Library,  has  been  alreadv 
described  in  vol.  ii.  Ajjpcndix,  Essay  on  P.  Plow- 
man s  Metre,  SiC,  as  hath  also 

3  B    I' 


370  ON    THE    ANCIENT 

17.  The  Sege  of  yerlmn  (or  Jerusalem),  which 
seems  to  have  been  written  after  the  other,  and  may 
not  improperly  be  classed  among  the  romances  ;  as 
may  also  the  following,  which  is  preserved  in  the 
same  volume,  viz., 

18.  Owaine  Myles  (fol.  90),  giving  an  account  of 
the  wonders  of  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory.  This  is  a 
translation  into  verse  of  the  story  related  in  Mat. 
Paris's  Hist.  (sub.  Ann.  1153.)  It  is  in  distichs  be- 
ginning thus  : 

"  God  fat  ys  so  full  of  myght." 

In  the  same  manuscript  are  three  or  four  other 
narrative  poems,  which  might  be  reckoned  among 
the  romances,  but  being  rather  religious  legends,  I 
shall  barely  mention  them  ;  as  Ttmdale,  f.  1 7  ;  Tren- 
tale  Sci  Grego^'ii,  f.  84;  Jerome,  f,  133;  Etistache, 
f.  136. 

19.  Octavian  iinperator,  an  ancient  romance  of 
chivalry,  is  in  the  same  vol.  of  the  Cotton  Library, 
f.  20.  Notwithstanding  the  name,  this  old  poem  has 
nothing  in  common  with  the  history  of  the  Roman 
Emperors.  It  is  in  a  very  peculiar  kind  of  stanza, 
whereof  i,  2,  3,  &  5  rhyme  together,  as  do  the  4 
and  6.     It  begins  thus  : 

"  Ihesu  fat  was  with  spere  ystonge." 

In  the  public  library  at  Cambridge  {Ji),  is  a  poem 
with  the  same  title,  and  begins  very  differently  : 

**  Lyttyll  and  mykyll,  olde  and  yonge." 

20.  Eglamour  of  Artas  {or  Ar toys)  is  preserved 
in  the  same  vol.  with  the  foregoing,  "both  in  the 
Cotton  Library  and  Public  Library  at  Cambridge. 
It  is  also  in  the  Editor's  folio  MS.  p.  295  [pr.  ed. 

(//)  No.  690.  (30.)  Vid.  Oxon.  Catalog.  AfSS.  p.  394. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         371 

vol.  ii.  p.  341],  where  it  is  divided  into  six  parts.  A 
printed  copy  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  C.  39.  Art. 
Seld.,  and  also  among  Mr.  Garrick's  old  plays,  K. 
vol.  X.     It  is  in  distichs,  and  begins  thus  : 

"  Ihesu  Crist  of  heven  kyng." 

21.  Syr  Triavioj'e  (\Vi  stanzas  of  six  lines)  is  pre- 
served in  MS.  in  the  Editor's  volume,  p.  210  [pr.  ed. 
vol.  ii.  p.  So],  and  in  the  Public  Library  at  Cam- 
bridge (690,  §  29.  Vid.  Cat.  MSS.  p.  394.)  Two 
printed  copies  are  extant  in  the  Bodleian  Library, 
and  among  Mr.  Garrick's  plays  in  the  same  volumes 
with  the  last  article.  Both  the  editor's  MS.  and  the 
printed  copy  begin, 

"  Nowe  Jesu  Chryste  our  heven  kynge." 

The  Cambridge  copy  thus : 

"  Heven  blys  that  all  shall  wynne." 

2  2.  Sir  'Degree  [Degare,  or  Degorc,  which  last 
seems  the  true  title)  in  five  parts,  in  distichs,  is  pre- 
served in  the  Editor's  folio  MS.  p.  371  [pr.  ed. 
vol.  iii.  p.  20],  and  in  the  Public  Library  at  Cambridge 
(ubi  supra).  A  printed  copy  is  in  the  Bod.  Library 
C.  39.  Art.  Seld.  and  among  Mr,  Garrick's  plays,  K. 
vol.  ix.  The  Editor's  MS.  and  the  printed  copies 
begin, 

"  Lordinges,  and  you  \\yl  holde  you  styl." 

The  Cambridge  MS.  has  it, 

"  Lystenyth,  lordyngis,  gente  and  fre." 

23.  Ipomydon  (or  Chylde  Ipomydon),  is  preserved 
among  the  Harl.  MSS.  2252  (44).  It  is  in  distichs, 
and  begins, 

*'  Mckcly,  lordyngis,  gentylle  and  fre." 
In  the  librar)-  of  Lincoln  Cathedral,  K  k.  3,  10,  is 


-^^i  ON    THE    ANCIENT 


o 


an  old  imperfect  printed  copy,  wanting  the  whole 
first  sheet  A. 

24.  The  Sqiiyr  of  Lowe  degre,  is  one  of  those  bur- 
lesqued by  Chaucer  in  his  Rhyme  of  Thopas  {i).  Mr. 
Garrick  has  a  printed  copy  of  this,  among  his  old 
plays,  K.  vol.  ix.     It  begins, 

"  It  was  a  squyer  of  lowe  degre, 

That  loved  the  kings  daughter  of  Hungre." 

25.  Histojye  of  K.  Richard  Cure  \Coeur\  de 
Lyon.  (Impr.  W.  de  Worde,  1528,  4to.)  is  preservde 
in  the  Bodleian  Library,  C.  39,  Art.  Selden.  A  frag- 
ment of  it  is  also  remaining  in  the  Edinburgh  MS. 
of  old  English  poems  ;  No.  xxxvi.  in  two  leaves.  A 
large  extract  from  this  romance  has  been  given 
already  above,  p.  356.  Richard  was  the  peculiar 
patron  of  Chivalry,  and  favourite  of  the  old  minstrels 
and  troubadours.  See  Warton's  Observ.  vol.  i.  p.  29, 
vol.  ii.  p.  40. 

26.  Of  the  following  I  have  only  seen  No.  27,  but 
I  believe  they  may  all  be  referred  to  the  class  of 
romances. 

The  Knight  of  Courtesy  and  the  Lady  of  Fagucl 
(Bodl.  Lib.  C.  39.  Art.  Sheld.  a  printed  copy). 
This  Mr.  Warton  thinks  is  the  story  of  Coucy's 
Heart,  related  in  Fauchet,  and  in  Howel's  Letters, 
(v.  i.  s.  6,  L.  20,  see  Wart.  Obs.  v.  ii.  p.  40).  The 
Editor  has  seen  a  very  beautiful  old  ballad  on  this 
subject  in  French. 

27.  The  four  following  are  all  preserved  in  the 
MS.  so  often  referred  to  in  the  Public  Library  at 
Cambridge,  (690.  Appendix  to  Bp.  More's  MSS.  in 
Cat.  MSS.  torn.  ii.  p.  394),  viz.,  The  Lay  of  Erie  of 


(/■)  This  is  alluded  to  by  Shakespeare  in  his  Hen.  V.  (Act  v.), 
where  Fluellyn  tells  Pistol,  he  will  make  him  a  squire  of  low 
degree,  when  he  means,  to  knock  him  down. 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         373 

TJiolousc  (No.  27).  of  which  the  Editor  hath  also  a 
copy  from  "Cod.  MSS.  Mus.  Ashmol.  Oxon."  The 
first  Hne  of  both  is, 

"  Jesu  Chr}'ste  in  Tr}Tiyte." 

28.  Robcrd  Kyiigc  of  Cysyll  (or  Sicih)  shewing 
the  fall  of  pride.  Of  this  there  is  also  a  copy  among 
the  Harl.  MSS.  1703  (3).  The  Cambridge  MS. 
begins, 

"  Princis  that  be  prowde  in  prese." 

29.  Le  bo7ie  Floj'cnce  of  Rome,  beginning  thus  : 

"  As  ferre  as  men  ride  or  gone." 

30.  Dioclcsian  the  Empcroiir,  beginning, 

"  Sum  tyme  ther  was  a  noble  man." 


o 
O 


I .  The  two  knightly  brothers  Amys  and  Anicliou 
(among  the  Harl  MSS.  2386,  §.  42)  is  an  old  ro- 
mance of  chivalry,  as  is  also,  I  believe,  the  fragment 
of  the  Lady  Bclesant,  the  Dtike  of  Lonibardy' s  fair 
daiicrJitcr,  mentioned  in  the  same  article.  See  the 
catalog,  vol.  ii. 

32.  In  the  Edinburgh  MS.  so  often  referred  to 
(preserved  in  the  Advocates  Library,  \V.  4.  i.)  might 
probably  be  found  some  other  articles  to  add  to  this 
list,  as  well  as  other  copies  of  some  of  the  pieces 
mentioned  in  it,  for  the  whole  volume  contains  not 
fewer  than  thirty-seven  poems  or  romances,  some  of 
them  very  long.  But  as  many  of  them  have  lost  the 
beginnings,  which  have  been  cut  out  for  the  sake  of 
the  illuminations,  and  as  I  have  not  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  examining  the  MS.  myself,  I  shall  be  con- 
tent to  mention  only  the  articles  that  follow  (/•):  viz. 

{k)  Some  of  these  I  give,  though  mutilated  and  divested  of  their 
titles,  because  they  may  enable  a  curious  inquirer  to  com[)lete  or 
improve  other  copies. 


374  ON    THE   ANCIENT 

An  old  romance  about  Roida^id  (not  I  believe  the 
famous  Paladine,  but  a  champion  named  Rouland 
Louth;  query)  being  in  the  volume,  No.  xxvii.  in 
five-  leaves,  and  wants  the  beginning. 

33.  Another  romance  that  seems  to  be  a  kind  of 
continuation  of  this  last,  intitled,  Ohiel  a  Knight, 
(No.  xxviii.  in  eleven  leaves  and  a  half).  The  two 
first  lines  are, 

"  Herkneth  both  yinge  and  old, 
That  willen  heren  of  battailes  bold." 

34.  The  King  of  Tars  (No.  iv.  in  five  leaves  and 
a  half;  it  is  also  in  the  Bodleyan  Library,  MS.  Ver- 
non, f.  304)  beginning  thus  : 

"  Herkneth  to  me  bothe  eld  and  ying 
For  Maries  love  that  swete  thing." 

35.  A  tale  or  romance  (No.  i.  two  leaves),  that 
wants  both  bemnninof  and  end.  The  first  lines  now 
remaining  are, 

"  Th  Erl  him  graunted  his  will  y-wis.     that  the  knicht  him  haden. 

y  told. 
The  Baronnis  that  were  of  mikle  pris.     befor  him  thay  weren 

y-cald." 

36.  Another  mutilated  tale  or  romance  (No.  iii. 
four  leaves).     The  first  lines  at  present  are, 

"  To  Mr.  Steward  wil  y  gon.     and  tellen  him  the  sothe  of  the 
Reseyved  bestow  sone  anon,     gif  you  ^vill  serve  and  with  hir  be." 

37.  A  mutilated  tale  or  romance  (No.  xi.  in  thir- 
teen leaves).     The  two  first  lines  that  occur  are, 

"  That  riche  Dooke  his  fest  gan  hold 
With  Erls  and  with  Baronns  bold." 

I  cannot  conclude  my  account  of  this  curious  manu- 
script, without  acknowledging  that  I  was  indebted 
to  the  friendship  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Blair,  the  ingenious 


METRICAL    ROMANCES.         375 

professor  of  Belles  Lettres,  in  the  University  of 
Edinburgh,  for  whatever  I  learned  of  its  contents, 
and  for  the  important  additions  it  enabled  me  to 
make  to  the  foreo^ointr  list. 

To  the  preceding  articles  two  ancient  metrical  ro- 
mances in  the  Scottish  dialect  may  now  be  added, 
which  are  published  in  Pinkerton's  Scotiisli  Poc^ns, 
reprinted  "from  scarce  editions,"  Lond,  1792,  in  3 
vols.  8vo.  viz. 

';}^Z.  Gazuaji  and  Gologras,  a  metrical  romance ; 
from  an  edition  printed  at  Edinburgh,  1508,  8vo. 
beginning  : — 

"  In  the  tyme  of  Arthur,  as  trew  men  me  tald." 

It  is  in  stanzas  of  thirteen  lines. 

39.  Sir  Gauan  ajid  Sir  G  alar  on  of  Galloway,  a 
metrical  romance,  in  the  same  stanzas  as  No.  2)^, 
from  an  ancient  MS.  beginning  thus  : 

"In  the'tyme  of  Arthur  an  aunter(/)  betydde 

By  the  Turnwathelan,  as  the  boke  tells ; 

Whan  he  to  Carlele  was  comen,  and  conqueror  kyd,"  &c. 

Both  these  (which  exhibit  the  union  of  the  old 
alliterative  metre,  with  rhyme,  8:c.,  and  in  the  ter- 
mination of  each  stanza  the  short  triplets  of  the 
Turnament  of  Tottenham),  are  judged  to  be  as  old 
as  the  time  of  our  K.  Henry  VI.,  being  apparently 
the  production  of  an  old  poet,  thus  mentioned 
by  Dunbar,  in  his  Lament  for  tJic  Detk  of  the 
Makkaris : 

"  Clerk  of  Tranent  eik  he  hes  take, 
That  made  the  aventers  of  Sir  Gawane." 

It  will  scarce  be  necessary  to  remind  the  reader, 
that    Turncwathclan   is   evidently    T€arnc-]V\idling, 

(/)  i.e.  adventure. 


376        METRICAL    ROMANCES. 

celebrated  in  the  old  ballad  of  the  Marriage  of  Sir 
Gawaine.     See  pp.  14  and  325  of  this  volume. 

Many  new  references,  and  perhaps  some  additional 
articles  might  be  added  to  the  foregoing  list  from 
Mr.  Warton's  Histoiy  of  English  Poetry,  3  vols.  4to. 
and  from  the  notes  to  Mr.  Tyrwhitt's  improved 
edition  of  Ckaticers  Canterbury  Tales,  &c.  in  5  vols. 
8vo.  which  have  been  published  since  this  Essay,  &c. 
was  first  composed;  but  it  will  be  sufficient  once  for 
all  to  refer  the  curious  reader  to  those  popular 
works. 

The  reader  will  also  see  many  interesting  particu- 
lars on  the  subject  of  these  volumes,  as  well  as  on 
most  points  of  general  literature,  in  Sir  John  Haw- 
kins's curious  History  of  Music,  &c.,  in  5  volumes, 
4to.,  as  also  in  Dr.  Burney's  Hist.  &c.  in  4  vols.  4to. 

[Much  has  been  written  upon  the  subject  of  this  Essay  since 
Percy's  time,  but  no  exhaustive  work  has  yet  appeared.  The 
reader  may  consult  VV.  C  Hazhtt's  new  edition  of  Warton's 
History,  1871  ;  EUis's  Specimens  of  Early  English  Metrical  Eo- 
mances,  new  edition,  by  J.  O.  HalUwell,  1848;  Dunlop's  History 
of  Fiction;  J.  M.  Ludlow's  Popular  Epics  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
Norse,  German,  and  Ca?-lovingian  Cycles,  1865;  G.  W.  Cox  and 
E.  H.  Jones's  Popular  Romances  of  the  Middle  Ages,  187 1  ;  and 
also  the  prefaces  of  the  various  old  English  romances  printed  by 
the  Percy,  Camden,  and  Early  Enghsh  Text  Societies ;  and  by  the 
Abbotsford,  Bannatyne,  and  Roxburghe  Clubs.] 


GLOSSARY 


TO   THE   THREE   VOLUMES. 


^^^*^^^HIS  is  an  amalgamation  of  the  three  ori- 
ginal o^lossaries,  with  larcre  additions  and 
alterations,  and  the  introduction  of  reter- 
ences.  It  has  not,  however,  been  thought 
necessar;  to  refer  to  every  passage  in  which  a  par- 
ticular wcrd  may  occur. 

Percy's  explanatory  notes  are  marked  with  the 
letter  P. 

Many  words  which  appear  in  a  slightly  varied 
form  from  t?ie  present  spelling  are  not  included  in 
this  glossary. 


A',  a//. 

A,  a/. 

A,   i.  27,  n/.     Watte-   a   Twyde, 

i.  25,  water  of  Ttxieti. 
Abacke,  back. 
Abenche,  i.  409,  on  a  bouh. 
Able,  i.  ^7, /it,  suitable. 
Abone,    i.    24  ;     aboon,  i. 

aboone,   i.    loi  ;  abour.   i 

above. 

Aboven  ous,  ii.  8,  above  us. 
Abowght,  i.  40,  about. 
Abraide,  i.  168,  abroad. 
Abuve,  ii.  83,  in  the  uplands. 
Abyc,  iii.  31,  suffer,  pay  /or,  .r- 

piate. 


323 ; 

32, 


Acton,  i.  72,  a  quilted  leather 
jacket,  worn  under  the  coat  0/ 
mail.     Fr.  hacqueton. 

Advoutry,  ii.  136,  adultery. 

Aff,  ii.  70,  0//. 

Affore,  i.  269;   afore,  ii.    115,  be- 
/ore. 

Aft,  i.  321,  ^/A 

Agayne,  i.  121,  against. 

Ageyn,  i.  119,  a^^ainst. 

Agone,  ii.  \\, }^one. 

Ahte,  ii.  1 1,  oui^ht. 

Aik,  iii.  147,  oak. 

Ail,  ii.  84,  trouble. 

Ain,  i.  102,  own. 

Ailh,  ii.  70,  oath. 


37^ 


GLOSSARY. 


Al,  ii,  9,  albeit,  although. 

Al  gife,  although. 

Alace,  iii.  236,  alas. 

Alane,  ii.  83,  alone. 

Alemaigne,  ii.  7,  Germany, 

Allgyf,  i.  125,  although, 

Almaine,  iii.  1 10,  Ge?-matiy. 

Alyes,  ii.  33,  always. 

Amang,  ii.  20,  ainong. 

Amangis,  ii.  81,  amongst. 

Amblit,  iii.  237,  ambled. 

Among,  ii.  35,  at  intervals,  some- 
times. 

An,  and. 

An,  i.  60,  if. 

Ancyent,  i.  2ji,Jlag,  banner,  stan- 
dard. 

And,  if,  but  and,  i.   27  ;  but  ifj 
and  youe,  if  you. 

And  but,  ii.  15,  and  unless. 

Ane,  i.  30,  ii.  118,  one,  an,  a. 

Anes,  ii.  112,  once,  ii.  109.  (.'') 

Angel,  ii.  176,  a  gold  coin  varying 
in  value  from  6s.  8d.  to  los. 

Ann,  ii.  69,  if 

Anneuche,  ii.  81,  enough. 

Annoy,  ii.  211,  trouble. 

Ant,  ii.  7,  and. 

Aplyht,  al  aplyht,  ii.  14,  entirely. 

Aquoy,  iii.  247,  coy,  shy. 

Ar,  ii.  24,  are. 

Aras,  i.  24,  arrows. 

Archeborde,  ii.   193,  203,  side  of 
the  ship  ?     See  Hach-borde. 

Arcir,  i.  103,  archer. 

Argabushe,  ii.  53,  hargrtebuse,  an 
old-fashioned  kind  of  musket. 

Arrand,  i.  80,  errand. 

Arros,  i.  28,  arrows. 

Ase,  ii.  8,  as. 

Aslake,  ii.  37,  abate. 

Assay,  i.  80,  essay,  assayed,  ii.  44. 

Assoyld,  i.  179,  absolved. 

Astate,  i.  11^,  estate. 

Astonied,      iii.      34,      astonished, 
stujtned. 

Astound,  i.  207,  stunned. 

Ath,  i.  25,  of  the. 

Att  me,  i.  2j6,from  me. 

Attour,  ii.  81  ;  attowre,  ii.  84,  86, 
over. 

Au,  iii.  75,  all. 

Auld,  i.  83,  loi,  ii.  68,  old. 


Aule,  i.  308,  awl. 

Aureat,  i.  12'^,  golden. 

Austerne,  i.  285,  sterft,  austere. 

Avaunce,  ii.  49,  advance. 

Avow,  iii.  327  ;  avowe,  i.  23,  34, 47, 
172  ;  ii.  23,  58,  vow. 

Aw,  iii.  145,  all. 

Awa',  ii.  69,  away. 

Awin,  ii.  133,  own. 

Awne,  i.  121,  274,  own. 

Axed,  i.  129,  asked. 

Ay,  ii.  70,  ever  J  also  ah  !  alas  ! 

Ayein,  ii.  12,  against. 

Ayont  the  ingle,  ii.  68,  beyotid  the 
fire.    The  fire  was  in  the  middle 
of  the  rootn. 

"  In  the  west  of  Scotland,  at 
this  present  time,  in  many  cot- 
tages, they  pile  their  pests  and 
turfs  upon  stones  in  the  middle 
of  the  room.  There  ii  a  hole 
above  the  fire  in  the  ricge  of  the 
house  to  let  the  smote  out  at. 
In  some  places  ari  cottage- 
houses,  from  the  froit  of  which 
a  very  wide  chimrey  projects 
like  a  bow-windov  :  the  fire  is 
in  a  grate,  like  a  milt-kiln  grate, 
round  which  the  people  sit  : 
sometimes  they  <iraw  this  grate 
into  the  middle  of  the  room." 
(Mr.  Lambe.)    P. 

Ba',  i.  59,  ball. 

Bacheleere,    i.  64,    78,   knight  j 

bachelary,  ii  28  ;  bachelery,  ii. 

23,  cofnpanj  of  bachelors. 
Badena,  iii.  ^,  delayed  not. 
Baile,  i.  122.  bale,  evil,   mischief 

misery,  tmible. 
Bairn,  ii.  7-» ;  bairne,  i.  59,  child. 
Baith,  i.  i+3»  32 1,  both. 
Bale,  i.  ico,  280,  ii.  8,  59,  evil,  hurt, 

mischff  misery;  baleful,  i.  136. 
Balow,  ii-  211   (a  nursery  term), 

hush  lullaby. 
Balysoete,  i.  35,  remedy  otir  evils. 
Ban, a.  70,  curse. 
Bani,  i.  70,  148,  bond,  covenant. 
Ba'drolles,    iii.     290,    streamers, 

ittle  flags. 
Bme,  i.  29,  bone. 
Janket,  ii.  225,  banquet. 


GLOSSAJ^y. 


79 


Banning,  ii.  212,  ciirsiti^e^. 
Barker,  ii.  96,  dealer  in  bark. 
Bame,  i.  26,  child,  yuan,  person. 
Barrow  hogge,  i.  214,  gelded  hog. 
Basnete,  i.  29,  basnite,  i.  28,  bas- 

sonett,  i.  48,  helmet. 
Bason,  helmet. 
Batch  ilere,  i.  68,  knight. 
Bathe,  i.  30,  both. 
Bats,  ii.  21,  cudgels. 
Bauld,  i.  321,  bold. 
Bauzen's  skinne,  i.  30S.      SJucp- 
skin  gloves  7uith  the   wool  on 
the  inside. 
Bayard,  ii.  22,  a  noted  horse  in  the 

old  romances. 
Be,  ii.  ^,t>y. 
Beanes,  ii.  203,  beams. 
Bearing  arowe,  i.  176,  an  arrow 

that  carries  well. 
Bed,  ii.  13,  bade. 

Bede,  ii.  21,  23,  bid,  offer,  engage. 
Bedeaft,  iii.  272,  deafened. 
Bedeene,  ii.  57,  iii.  i  i,if>tmediately. 
Bedight.  i.  132,  bedecked. 
Bedone,  iii.  6,  237,  wrought,  made- 
up,  ornamented. 
Beere,  i.  50,  in.  42,  bier. 
Beforn,  i.  321  ;  beforne,  i.  29,  65, 

be/ore. 
Begilde,  ii.  76  ;  begylde,  ii.  44,  be- 
guiled, deceived. 
Beheard,  i.  114,  heard. 
Behove,  i.  180,  behoof. 
Beir,  i.  84  ;  beire,  ii.  212,  bear. 
Belive,  i.  1 1 5  ;  belyfe,  i.  173,  imme- 
diately, presently,  shortly. 
Ben,  ii.  15,  16,  iii.  208,  been,  be,  are. 
Ben,  ii.  -jo,  within  doors,  the  inner 
room. 

(The  "  but  "  is  the  outer  room. 
"  A  but  and  a  ben  "  is  a  house 
containing  two  rooms.) 
Bene,  ii.  16,  bean,  an  expression  of 

contempt. 
Benison,  i.  322,  blessing. 
Bent,  bents,  lont^  coarse  grass,  i. 
24,  25,  28  ;  also  wild  fields,  i.  41, 
43.  65,  78. 
Beoth,  ii.  11,  be,  are. 
I')cr.  ii.  13,  bare. 

Bcr  the  prys,  ii.  i  \,bare  the  prize. 
Berne,  i.  41,  mtin. 


Bernes,  iii.  208,  barns. 

Berys,  ii.  21,  beareth. 

Beseeme,  become. 

Besene,  ii.  25,  dressed. 

Beshradde,  iii.  317,  cut  into  shreds. 

Besmirche,  to  soil,  discolour. 

Bespake,  iii.  158,  spoke. 

Besprent,  ii.  52,  besprinkled. 

Beste,  beest,  art. 

Beste,  i.  189,  beast. 

Bested,  abode. 

Bestis,  i.  122,  beasts. 

Bestrawghted,  i.  1 89,  distracted. 

Besy,  i.  129,  busy. 

Bet,  better. 

Beth,  i.  284,  be,  is,  are. 

Bett,  ii.  63,  lighted.  A.S.  bdtan  fyr, 

to  make  or  light  a  fire. 
Bette,  iii.  356,  did  beat. 
Beuche,  ii.  391,  bough. 
Bewray,  ii.  179,  discover. 
Bi  mi  leaut^,  ii.  7,  by  my  loyalty, 

honesty. 
Bickarte,  i.  24,  skirmished ;  also 

swiftly  coursed. 

Mr.    Lambe   also    interprets 

"  Bickering,"  by  rattling,  e.g., 

And  on  that  slee  Ulysses  head 

Sad  curses  down  does  BICKER. 

Translat.  of  Ovid.     P. 

Bide  at  hame,  iii.  97,  remain  at 
home. 

Biilt,  ii.  63,  built. 

Bil,  i.  \68, pike  or  halbert. 

Bille,  i.  282,  289,  ii.  142,  writing. 

Biqueth,  ii.  12,  bequeath. 

Bird,  iii.  94,  chi/d,  term  of  affec- 
tion usually  applied toawoman. 

Birk,  ii.  363,  iii.  238,  birch-tree. 

Blak,  ii.  21  ;  blakc,  ii.  21,  black. 

Blan,  i.  269  ;  blane,  i.  30  ;  blanne, 
i.  68,  91,  275,  ii.  144,  lingered, 
stopped. 

Blaw,  i.  145,  iii.  \4't,blow;  blaw- 
ing,  iii.  147,  blowing. 

Blaze,  ii.  260,  emblazon,  display. 

1 5 lee,  i.  72,  ii.  56,  colour,  com- 
plexion. 

Blcid,  iii,  94,  bleed;  bleids,  ii.  1 16, 
bleeds. 

Blend,  iii.  55;blent, iii.5i,/^/<?«^/(t"^/. 

Blent,  ceased. 


38o 


GLOSSARY. 


Blink,  ii.  120,  a  glimpse  of  light. 

Blinkan,  iii.  123,  twinkling. 

Blinks,  iii.  74,  twinkles.,  sparkles. 

Blinne,  iii.  46,  cease,  give  over. 

Blissing,  iii.  208,  blessittg. 

Blist,  i.  310,  blessed. 

Blude,  i.  34,  blood;  blude  reid,  i. 
100,  blood  red. 

Bluid,  i.  59,  83,  blood  J  bluidy,  i. 
144,  bloody;  reid  bluid,  red  blood, 
i.  146. 

Blyth,  ii.  d^.,  joyous.,  sprightly. 

Blyth,  iii.  ji\.,joy,  sprightli?iess. 

Blyve,  i.  175,  instantly. 

Bode,  i.  120,  abode,  stayed. 

Boist,  boisteris,  boast,  boasters. 

Boke,  ii.  16,  book. 

Bollys,  ii.  21,  bowls. 

Boltes,  shafts,  arrows. 

Bomen,  i.  24,  bowmen. 

Bonny,  iii.  147,  handsotne,  comely. 

BonySjii.  22,bones.  Roundebonys, 
ii.  22. 

Bookes-man,  iii.  52,  clerk,  secre- 
tary. 

Boot,  ii.  97  ;  boote,  i.  1 09,  1 1 5,  1 36, 
ii.  59  ;  boots,  iii.  1 54,  gain,  ad- 
vantage, help,  assistance. 

Bore,  iii.  112,  boar. 

Bore,  iii.  40,  born. 

Borowe,  i.  162,  to  redeein. 

Borrow,  i.  275  ;  borrovve,  i.  269, 
pledge,  S7(rety. 

Bost,  ii.  24;  boste,  i.  122, pride; 
boast,  ii.  8. 

Bot,  ii.  60,  but. 

Bot,  ii.  109,  without;  bot  and, 
i.  144,  and  also ;  bot  dreid, 
without  dread,  or  certainly ; 
bot  gif,  ii.  83,  unless. 

Bots,  iii.  186,  a  wonn  troublesome 
to  horses. 

Bougill,  i.  1 47, bugle-horn,hiinting- 
horn. 

Boun,  i.  146,  ready. 

Bowen,  ii.  44,  ready. 

Bower,  iii.  125,  126,  12,1,  parlour, 
chajnber. 

Bower-window,  iii.  125,  chamber 
window. 

Bowne,  i.  63,  "]"],  ii.  94,  ready; 
bowned,  prepared;  bowne  ye, 
i.   107,  prepare  ye,  get  ready ; 


bowne  to  dine,  going  to  difte. 
Bowne  is  a  common  word  in 
the  North  for'"'' going l'  e.g.  Where 
are  you  bowne  to  ?  Where  are 
you  going  to?     P. 

Bow're-woman,  iii.  96,  chatnber- 
fnaid. 

Bowyn,  i.  41,  ready. 

Bowynd,  i.  40,  prepared. 

Bowys,  i.  28,  bows. 

Brade,  ii.  107,  112,  broad. 

Brae,  iii.  147,  the  brow  or  side  of 
a  hill,  a  declivity.  Braes  of 
Yarrow,  ii.  363,  hilly  banks  of 
the  river  Yarrow. 

Braid,  broad. 

Braid,  i.  100,  open. 

Brand,  i.  83,  96  ;  brande,  i.  25, 
30,  40,  48,  67,  sword. 

Brast,  i.  66,  168,  ii.  56,  98,  iii.  61, 
burst. 

Braw,  ii.  227,  brave. 

Braw,  ii.  69,  bravely,  handsoinely. 

Brayd  attowre  the  bent,  ii.  84, 
hastened  over  the  field. 

Brayn-pannes,  ii.  25,  skulls. 

Bread,  ii.  192,  breadth. 

Bred,  i.  43,  broad. 

Breeden,  i.  108,  breed. 

Breere,  i.  in,  briar. 

Bren,  i.  80,  145  ;  brenn,  ii.  57, 
burn. 

Brenand  drake,  ii.  2  3,  fiejy  dragon. 

Brenn,  i.  144;  brenne,  i.  73,  159, 
burn;  brent,  i.  160,  ii.  55,  iii.  87, 
burnt;  brenning,  ii.  142,  burn- 
ing. 

Brest,  i.  29,  breast. 

Brest,  ii.  21,  burst. 

Brether,  i.  87,  brethren. 

Bridal  (bride-ale),  miptial feast. 

Brigue,  iii.  95  ;  briggs,  iii.  92, 
bridge. 

Brimme,  ii.  2  57,  public,  utiiversally 
known;  A.-S.  bryme. 

Britled,  iii.  12,  carved. 

Broche,  ii.  22,  atiy  ornamental 
trinket.  Stone  buckles  of  silver 
or  gold  with  which  gentlemen 
and  ladies  clasp  their  shirt- 
bosotns,  and  hatidkerchiefs,  are 
called  in  the  North  broches, 
from  the  Fr.  broche,  a  spit.    P. 


GLOSSARY. 


;Si 


Brocht,  ii.  85,  brought. 

Broder,  ii.  360,  brotJicr, 

Eroding,  i.  64,  ~%,  pricking. 

Broht,  ii.  13 ;  brohte,  ii.  ^,brought. 

Bronde,  i.  49,  siuorU. 

Brooche,  brouche,  a  spit,  a  bodkin. 

Brooke,  enjoy j  and  I  brook,  i.  34, 
if  I  enjoy. 

Brouke  hur  wyth  wynne,  ii.  20, 
enjoy  her  -o.<ith  pleasure. 

Browd,  i.  24,  broad. 

Broyt,  ii.  21,  brought. 

Br)-ttlynge,  i.  25,  cutting  up,  quar- 
tering, cannng. 

Buen,  ii.  12  ;  bueth,  ii.  13,  been,  be, 
are. 

Buff,  i.  150,  arm,  dress. 

Bugle,  i.  65,  78,  bugle  horn,  hunt- 
ing horn  {being  the  horn  of 
a  bugle  or  wild  bull). 

Buik,  book. 

Buit,  ii.  81,  help. 

Burgens,  ii.  383,  buds,  young 
shoots. 

Burn,  iii.  147,  bourne,  brook. 

Bushment.  i.  122,  ambush,  snare. 

Busk,  i.  146,  drxss,  deck ;  busk  ye, 
i.  107,  ii.  363,  dress  ye  J  busk  and 
boun,  i.  146,  make  yourselves 
ready  to  go ;  buske  them  blyve, 
i.  175,  get  them  ready  instantly; 
buskit,  i.  143,  dressed;  buskt 
them,  i.  122,  prepared  them- 
selves, made  themselves  ready. 

But,  without  J  but  let,  without 
hindrance. 

But,  i.  75,  ii.  144,  unless;  but  an, 
i.  144,  unless;  but  yf,  ii.  23, 
unless. 

Bute,  ii.  83,  boot,  good,  advantage. 

Butt,  ii.  70,  the  outer  room,  bee 
Ben. 

By  three,  of  three. 

Byde,  ii.  83,  stay. 

Bydys,  i.  2X,  bides,  abides. 

Bye,  buy,  pay  for. 

Byears,  i.  33,  becres,  biers. 

Byhynde,  ii.  19,  behind. 

Byre,  iii.  236,  cow-house. 

Byste,  i.  41,  beest,  art. 

Ca',  iii.  93,  call. 

Caddis,  i.  376,  worsted  ribbon. 


Cadgily,  ii.  68,  merrily,  cheerfully. 

Caitif,  iii.  228;  caitive,  ii.  135, 
wretch. 

Cales,  ii.  243,  Cadiz. 

Calliver,  a  large  pistol  or  blunder- 
buss. 

Camscho,  iii.  385.  (Glossary — 
Eldridge)  gtini. 

Can,  i.  44,  77,  ii.  24,  70;  cane, 
i.  47,  gan,  began. 

Can,  ii.  37,  know. 

Canna,  iii.  123;  cannae,  i.  59, 
146,  cannot. 

Cannes,  wooden  cups,  bowls. 

Cantabanqui,  i.  274,ballad-singers, 
singers  on  benches. 

Cantells,  ii.  22,  pieces,  corners. 

Canty,  ii.  69,  cheerful,  chatty. 

Capul,  ii.  24,  a  poor  horse; 
capulys,  ii.  24,  horses. 

Capullhyde,i.  107,  114,  horse  hide. 

Carle,  ii.  68,  iii.  123,  clown,  a 
strong,  hale  old  num. 

Carlish,  i.  133,  iii.  14,  churlish^ 
discourteous. 

Carlist,  iii.  329,  churlish  ? 

Carp,  ii.  136  ;  carpe,  ii.  19,  to 
speak,  recite,  also  to  censure ; 
i.  2},,  complaifi. 

Carpyng,  ii.  20,  tumult. 

Cast,  i.  26,  mean,  intend. 

Caste,  ii.  128,  stratagem. 

Catives,  ii.  302,  wretches. 

Cau,  ii.  71,  call. 

Cauld,  i.  143,  ii.  68,  cold. 

Causey,  ii.  139,  causeway. 

Cawte  and  kene,  i.  44,  cautious 
and  active. 

Cent,  i.  130,  scent. 

Cetywall,  i.  307,  setiwall,  the  herb 
valerian,  or  mountain  spike- 
nard. 

Cham,  ii.  2S8,  I  am,  in  .Somerset- 
shire dialect. 

Chantcclere,  i.  307,  the  cock. 

Chap,  iii.  93,  95,  knock. 

Charke-bord,  ii.  203  .^  same  as 
archcborde,  side  of  the  ship  f 
.See  Hach-bortle. 

Chayme,  ii.  74,  Cain,  or  Ham. 

Chays,  i.  26,  chase. 

Che,  ii.  286,  /,  ///  Somersetshire 
dialect. 


382 


GLOSSARY. 


Cheare,  ii.  216,  chair. 
Checke,  i.  301,  to  stop,  to  chide. 
Cheefe,   the  upper   part  of  the 

scutcheon  in  heraldry. 
Cheffe,  i.  28,  chief;   cheffest,  iii. 

44,  chief  est. 
Cheften,  i.  28,  chieftain. 
Cheis,  choose. 
Chevaliers,  knights. 
Cheveron,  ii.  25,   upper  part  of 

the  sc7itcheon  in  heraldry. 
Chevy  Chase,  i.  19,  Cheviot  chase 

or  hunt.    See  same  contraction 

in  Tividale. 
Ch\e\<l,  fellow. 
Child,  iii.  58,  knight. 
Children,  i.  66,  77,  knights. 
Chill,  ii.  286,  /  zuill,  in  Somerset- 
shire dialect. 
Cholde,  y-cholde,  ii.  12,  I  would. 
Choul'd,  ii.  287,  /  would,  in  Som. 

dialect. 
Christentie,  christentye,  i.  92,  ii. 

61  ;  christiante,  i.  31,  Christen- 
dom. 
Church-ale,   iii.    198,   a  wake  or 
feast  iti  commemoration  of  the 

dedication  of  a  church. 
Chyf,  chyfe,  chief 
Chylded,  ii.  382,   brought  forth, 

was  delivered. 
Chylder,  ii.  25,  childrejis. 
Chyviat  chays,  i.  26.    (See  Chevy 

Chase.) 
Claiths,  ii.  69,  clothes. 
Clattered,  beat  so  as  to  rattle. 
Clawde,  clawed,   tore,  scratched; 

figuratively,  beat. 
Clead,  ii.  69,  clad,  clothe;  clead- 

ing,  iii.  237,  clothing. 
Cleaped,  i.  306,  called,  na7ned. 
Cled,  iii.  147,  clad,  clothed. 
Clepe,  ii.  13,  call;  cleped,  ii.  14, 

called. 
eliding,  iii.  97,  clothing. 
Clim,  i.    155,  contraction  of  Cle- 

tnent. 
Clough,  i.  155,  rt  broken  cliff. 
Clout,  i.    197,   a   cloth   to  strain 

milk    through;    rag,    ii.    71  ; 
Clout,  ii.  100,  me7id. 
Clowch,  clutch,  grasp. 
Clymme,  ii.  74,  climb. 


Coate,  i.  309,  cot,  cottage. 

Cockers,  i.  308,  a  sort  of  buskins 
or  short  boots  fastened  with 
laces  or  buttons,  worn  by  far- 
mers or  shepherds.  Cokers, 
fshermen^s  boots  (Littleton's 
Diet.) 

Cog,  iii.  203,  to  lie,  cheat. 

Cohorted,  ii.  382,  incited,  ex- 
horted. 

Cokenay,ii.  28,  explained  by  Percy 
to  be  a  diminutive  of  cook,  from 
the  Latin  coquinator,  or  coqui- 
narius  ;  it  really  means  a  lean 
chicken. 

Cold,  ii.  232  ;  colde,  ii.  55,  cotild. 

Cold,  iii.  6,  knew,  where  I  cold 
be  ;  i.  286,  where  I  was. 

Cold  rost,  nothing  to  the  pur- 
pose. 

Cole,  iii.  108,  coal. 

Coleyne,  iii.  33,  Cologne  steel. 

Collayne,  i.  48,  Cologne  steel. 

Com,  ii.  12  ;  come,  ii.  21,  came; 
comen,  i.  89  ;  commen,  i.  33, 
coitie. 

Con,  ii.  27,  can. 

Con  fare,  went,  passed. 

Con  springe,  ii.  11,  spread  abroad. 

Con  twenty  thanks,  iii.  210,  give 
twenty  thanks. 

Confeterd,  i.  120,  confederated. 

Confound,  i.  218,  destroy. 

Contray,  ii.  19,  co7intry. 

Cop,  ii.  9,  head,  the  top  of  any- 
t hi  Jig. 

Coppell,  ii.  21,  name  of  a  heti. 

Cordiwin,  i.  318,  originally  Span- 
ish or  Cordovan  leather,  after- 
wards commoner  leather. 

Cors,  ii.  21,  body. 

Cors,  i.  26,  curse. 

Corsiare,  i.  30,  courser,  steed. 

Coste,  ii.  30,  coast,  side,  region. 

Cote,  i.  303  ;  cott,  iii.  183,  cottage. 

Cote,  iii.  53,  coat. 

Cotydyallye,  ii.  381,  daily,  every 
day. 

Could  bear,  ii.  137,  did  bare. 

Could  be,  was. 

Could  dye,  died. 

Could  his  good,  knew  what  was 
good  for  him. 


GLOSSARY. 


Could  weip,  wept. 

Coulde,  cold. 

Counsayl,  secret. 

Countie,  i.  303,  count,  earl. 

Coupe,  i.  300,  coop,  or  a  pen  for 
poultry. 

Courtas,  ii.  S2,  courteous. 

Courteys,  ii.  46,  courteous. 

Courtnalis,  iii.  1S2,  courtiers. 

Couth,  i.  306,  could. 

Couthen,  ii.  13,  knew. 

Cowde,  i.  44,  could. 

Coyntrie,  i.  308,  Coventry. 

Cramasie,  iii.  75,  147,  crimson. 

Crancke,  i.  307,  exultin^ly. 

Cranion,  iii.  198,  skull. 

Crech,  ii.  27.  This  word  is  incor- 
rectly explained  in  the  text  as 
crutch.  It  is  really  a  form  of 
the  French  creche,  a  crib  or 
manger.  It  occurs  as  cracche 
in  the  "  Promptorium  Parv." 
(1440). 

Crepyls,  ii.  24,  cripples. 

Cricke,  i.  196,  properly  an  ant, 
but  used  for  any  small  insect. 

Crinkle,  iii.  10,  run  in  ami  out, 
run  into  flexures,  wrinkle. 

Cristes  cors,  Christ's  corse. 

Croche,  ii.  312,  crouch. 

Croft,  ii.  22,  inclosure  near  a 
house. 

Crois,  ii.  13  ;  croiz,  ii.  12,  cross. 

Crook,  ii.  70,  twist,  wrinkle,  dis- 
tort j  crook  my  knee,  ii.  71, 
make  lame  my  knee.  They  say 
in  the  North  "  the  horse  is 
crookit,"  i.e.  lame  ;  the  "  horse 
crooks,"  i.e.  goes  lame.    P. 

Crouneth,  ii.  12,  crown  ye. 

Crowch,  i.  180,  crutch. 

Crown,  i.  26,  head. 

Crowt,  iii.  10,  to  pucker  up,  draw 
close  toj^ether.  (Another  form 
of  crowd.) 

Crumpling, ii.  257, crooked, hortud. 

Cryance,  i.  65,  66,  "jZ^fear. 

Cule,  ii.  229,  cool. 
•  Cum,  i.  28,  59,  loi,  143  ;  ii.  132, 
come,  came. 

Cummer,  ii.  133,  (gossip,  friend; 
Fr.  comm^re,  compirre. 

Cure,  ii.  76,  care,  heed,  regard. 


Dale,  deal;  bot  gif  I  dale,  ii.  83, 
unless  I  share. 

Dampned,  i.  161,  damned,  con- 
de»ined. 

Dan,  an  ancient  title  of  respect, 
from  Lat.  Dominus. 

Danske,  ii.  254,  Denmark. 

Dare,  ii.  360,  their;  ii.  361,  there. 

Darh,  ii.  14,  ?ieed. 

Darr'd,  ii.  118,  hit. 

Dart  the  tree,  ii.  1 15,  ////  the  tree. 

Dat,  ii.  360,  that. 

Daungerhalt,  ii.  \6,fear  holdeth. 

Dawes,  iii.  368,  days. 

Dawkin,  ii.  19,  diminutive  of 
David. 

De,  ii.  360,  the. 

De,  i.  26,  30,  die. 

Dealan,  iii.  134,  dealing. 

Deare,  ii.  308,  hurt. 

Deare,  iii.  82,  dearly. 

Deas,  iii.  the  high  table  in  a  hall. 
F.  dais,  a  canopy. 

Ded,  ii.  26  ;  dede,  i.  30,  dead. 

Dede  is  do,  ii.  36,  deed  is  done. 

Dee,  iii.  99,  die. 

Deemed,  iii.  52  ;  deemedst,  ii. 
217,  doomed,  judged;  thus  in 
the  Isle  of  Man  judges  are 
called  Deemsters.     P. 

Deere,  ii.  304,  hurt,  mischief. 

Deerely,  ii.  194,  iii.  27  ;  pre- 
ciously, richly. 

Default,  i.  303,  neglect. 

Deid,  ii.  83,  dead :  deid  bell,  iii. 
1 34,  passing  bell. 

Deid,  i.  loi,  147,  deed. 

Deip,  i.  60  ;  deep. 

Deir,  i.  83,  loi  ;  dear. 

Deir,  iii.  96,  dearly. 

Deir,  ii.  82,  hurt,  trouble. 

Deie,  ii.  35,  deal,  bit. 

Dele,  ii.  45,  to  deal. 

Dell,  deal,  part ;  every  dell,  every 
part. 

Delt,  iii.  1 19,  dealt. 

Dem,  ii.  361,  them. 

Dcmaines,  iii.  209,  demesnes,  es- 
tates. 

Deme,  ii.  z(y'^,  judged,  doomed. 

Dcnay,  i.  217,  deny,  refuse. 

Dent,  ii.  21,  a  dint,  blow. 

Dcol,  ii.  13,  dole,  grief. 


84 


GLOSSARY. 


Depart,  ii.  2>7i  separate;  depart- 
ing, ii.  84,  dividing. 

Depured,  i.  129,  purified,  run 
clear. 

Deray,  ii.  28,  confusion. 

Dere,  ii.  20,  dear.,  also  Jmri. 

Dere,  ii.  19,  dire  or  sad.  A.-S. 
derian,  to  hurt.  "  My  dearest 
foe  " — Hamlet. 

Dere,  iii.  357,  'wild  a7iimals. 

Derked,  ii.  y].,  darketied. 

Dern,  ii.  82,  secret;  I'dern,  ii.  83, 
in  secret. 

Descreeve,  i.  63,  describe ;  descry- 
ing, iii.  168,  describing. 

Devys,  ii.  12,  devise,  the  act  of 
bequeathal  by  will. 

Dey,  ii.  361,  they. 

Dey,  i.  33  ;  deye,  ii.  12,  die. 

Did  off,  i.  1 14,  took  off;  did  on, 
iii.  65,  put  on. 

Dight,  i.  65,  74;  dighte,  ii.  162, 
decked,  dressed,  prepared, 
wrought, fitted  out,  done. 

Diht,  ii.  II,  wrought;  ii.  12,  sent. 

Dill,  ii.  82,  share. 

Dill,  still,  calm,  mitigate. 

Dill,  i.  63,  Tl,  78,  dole,  grief ,  pain, 
sorrow;  dill  I  drye,  i.  64,  pain 
I  suffer;  dill  was  dight,  grief 
was  jtpon  him. 

Dinge,  iii.  51,  knock,  beat. 

Dis,  this. 

Discreeve,  i.  "jj,  describe,  or  dis- 
cover. 

Disna,  iii.  123,  does  not. 

Disteynyd,  i.  124,  stained. 

Distrere,  iii.  108,  the  horse  ridden 
by  a  knight  in  the  tournatnent. 

Do,  ii.  36,  done. 

Dochter,  i.  59, 145,  ii.  68,  daughter. 

Dois,  i.  59,  83,  does. 

Dois,  days. 

Del,  ii.  13  ;  dole,  i.  63,  137,  292, 
dole,  grief,  sorrow. 

Doleful  dumps,  i.  188,  261,  sorrow- 
f  III  gloom  or  heaviness  of  heart. 

Dolours,  dolorous,  mourtiful. 

Don,  iii.  208,  do. 

Don,  ii.  23,  be  made. 

Done  roun,  ii.  80,  ru)i  down. 

Dosend,  iii.  123,  dosing,  drowsy, 
torpid,  benumbed. 


Doth,  dothe,  doeth,  do. 

Doubt,  iii.  yi'],fear. 

Doubteous,  doubtful. 

Dough,  ii.  360,  though. 

Doughty,  iii.  26 ;  doughtye,  i.  305,- 
dowght>'e,  i.  40  ;  formidable. 

Doughete,  i.  28,  a  doughty  man. 

Dounae,  i.  60,  cannot. 

Dout,  ii.  22,,  fear. 

Doute,  i.  167,  doubt. 

Doutted,  i.  123,  redoubted,  feared. 

Douyty,  doughty. 

Doy-trogh,  ii.  24,  dough  trough,  a 
kneading  trough. 

Doys,  i.  34,  does. 

Doyter,  ii.  20,  daughter. 

Drake ;  brenand  drake,  ii.  23,  burn- 
ing, fire-breathing  dragon. 

Drap,  drop;  draping,  ii.  114,  drap- 
ping,  iii.  97,  dropping. 

Dre,  i.  31,  83,  siiffer. 

Dreid,  ii.  82,  dread. 

Dreips,  i.  146,  drips,  drops. 

Dreiry,  iii.  100,  dreary. 

Drieps,  iii.  146,  drips,  drops. 

Drie,  i.  144,  suffer;  ill,  i.  284  ;  ii7i- 
dergo,  I.  83. 

Drighnes,  i.  119,  dryness. 

Drogh,  ii.  26,  drew. 

Drovyers,  i.  254,  drovers,  cattle- 
drivers. 

Drye,  i.  49,  64,  78,  suffer,  e7tdu7'e. 

Dryng,  ii.  8,  drink. 

Duble  dyse,  double  or  false  dice. 

Dude,  ii.  7,  did;  dudest,  ii.  9,  didst. 

Duel,  ii.  II, grief 

Dughty,  ii.  19,  26,  doughty; 
dughtynesse  of  dent,  ii.  21,  stur- 
diness  of  blows. 

Dule,  i.  83, 145,  dole, grief,  sorrow; 
dulefu',  ii.  69,  doleful. 

Dumps,  i.  188,  261,  ii.  69,  heavi- 
ness of  heart. 

Dwellan,  iii.  134,  dwelling. 

Dy,  die;   dyan,  iii.  134,  dying. 

Dyd  on,  i.  159,  put  on;  dyd  off, 
i.  164,  doffed,  put  off. 

Dyght,  i.  30,  dressed,  put  on. 

Dyht,  ii.  14,  to  dispose,  order. 

Dynt,  i.  30,  dynte,  i.  31,  dyntes,  i. 
32,  dint,  blow,  stroke. 

Dystrayne,  ii.  37,  afflict. 

Dyyt,  ii.  24,  dight,  dressed. 


GLOSSARY. 


3S5 


Eame,  uncle. 

Eard,  earth. 

Earn,  ii.  70,  to  curdle,  make  cheese. 

Eathe,  i.  273,  easy. 

Eather,  iii.  100,  either. 

Eche,  ii.  246,  each. 

Ee,  i.  loi,  178,  ii.  60  ;  een,  i.  320, 
eye,  eyes. 

Eene,  iii.  75,  ez'en. 

Eliund,  iii.  "^oi,  pour  forth. 

Eftsoon,  iii.  304,  /;/  a  short  time. 

Egge,  ii.  259,  to  urge  on. 

Eik,  ii.  83,  also. 

Eiked,  ii.  85,  added,  enlarged. 

Ein,  i.  145,  e7'en. 

Eir,  i.  loi,  146,  320,  ever. 

Eise,  ii.  212,  ease. 

Eke,  ii.  13,  also. 

Eldridge,  i.  64,  y%,  luild,  hideous., 
ghostly,  lonesome,  joiinhadited. 
"In  the  ballad  of  ^/r  Gi'/^//'«6' 
we  have  '  Eldridge  Hills,'  p.  65, 
'  Eldridge  Knight,'  p.  65,  '  Eld- 
ridge Sword.'  p.  67.  So  Gawin 
Douglas  calls  the  Cyclops  the 
'  Elriche  Brethir,'  i.e.  brethren 
(b.  ii.  p.  91,  1.  16),  and  in  his 
Prologue  to  b.  vii.  (p.  202,  1.  3) 
he  thus  describes  the  Night- 
Owl  :— 

"  *  Laithely  of  forme,  with  crukit 

camscho  beik, 
"  '  Ugsome  to  here  was  his  wyld 

clrische  skreik.' 

"  In  Bannatyne's  MS.  Poems 
(fol.  135,  in  the  Advocate's  Li- 
brary at  Edinburgh)  is  a  whim- 
sical rhapsody  of  a  deceased  old 
woman  travelling  in  the  other 
world  ;  in  which 
"  '  Scho  wanderit,  and  yeid  by, 
to  an  Elrich  well.' 

"  In  the  Glossary  to  G.  Dou- 
glas, Klrichc,  &c.  is  explained 
by  '  Wild,  hideous  :  Lat.  Trux, 
immanis;'  but  it  seems  to  imply 
somewhat   more,   as    in    Allan 

'    Ramsay's  Glossaries."     P. 

Elke,  each. 

Ellas,  ii.  20,  else. 

EUumynynge,  i.  12'^,  embellishing. 

Elyconys,  i.  119,  Helicon's. 

3  c 


Elvish,  peexiish,  fantastical. 
Eme,  i.  44,  ii.  9,  uncle.,  kinsman. 
Endyed,  i.  123,  dyed. 
Ene,  eyn,  eyes. 
Ene,  ei'ot. 

Enharpid,  i.  12"^^,  hooked  or  edged. 
Enkankered,  cankered. 
Enouch,  iii.  100,  enough. 
Enowe,  i.  275,  enough. 
Ensue,  ii.  \i,  follow. 
Entendement,  ii.  382,  understand- 
ing. 
Entent,  ii.  49,  intent. 
Ententifly,  ii.  3S2,  to   the  intent, 

purposely. 
Envie  ;  envye,  i.  42,  malice,  ill- 

luill,  injury. 
Er,  ii.  20,  26,  are. 
Ere,  ii.  36,  42,  ear. 
Erlys,  ii.  47  ;   erles,  iii.  94,  earls. 
Erst,  i.  83,  heretofore. 
Etermynable,  i.  126,  inierfnitiable, 

unlimited. 
Ettled,  ii.  116,  aimed. 
Evanished,  iii.  133,  vanished. 
Everych,  ii.   27,  every;  everych- 

one,  i.  156  ;  iii.  108,  every  one. 
Evv-bughts,  iii.  74,  pens  for  milch- 

eives. 
Eyen,  i.  72  ;  eyn,  ii.  15  ;  eyne,  i. 

132,  eyes. 
Ezar,  iii.  97,  7naple. 

Fa',  i.  84,  1^6,  fall ;  fa's,  iii.  123, 
falls. 

Fach,  i.  33,  feche,y^/^^. 

Fader,  iii.  365 ;  fadir,  i.  83;  fatheris, 
father,  fatheris. 

Fadge,  iii.  236,  a  bundle  of  sticks, 
a  thick  loaf  of  bread,  coarse 
heap  of  stuff. 

Fadom,  i.  \02,  fatho?n. 

Fae,  ii.  \oc),foe. 

Fain,  ii.  69;  faine,  i.  164,  287; 
faync,  i.  157,  glad,  fond,  well 
pleased;  faine  of  Hghte,  i.  92, 
fond  of  fighting. 

Fair  of  fcir,  of  a  fair  and  health- 
ful look  :  perhaps,  far  off  (free 
from)  fear.     P. 

Falds,  iii.  123,  thou  foldest. 

Failan,iii.  \l^., falling. 

Fals,  ii.  2\2, false. 
C 


386 


GLOSSARY. 


Falser,  iii.  i6i,  a  deceiver,  hypo- 
crite. 

Falsing,  ii.  6i,  dealing  in  false- 
hood. 

Fand,  iii.  yiA^,  found. 

Fang,  ii.  26,  7nake  off. 

Fann'd,  ii.  2^6,  found. 

Fannes,  ittstrutneuts  for  winnow- 
ing corn. 

Fantacy,  ii.  136  ;  fantasye,  ii.  160, 
fancy. 

Farden,  i.  "j 2,  flashed. 

Fare,  i.  84,  ii.  21,  go  forth,  pass, 
travel. 

Fare,  the  price  of  a  passage,  shot, 
reckoning. 

Farley,  i.  107,  strange. 

Fauht,  i.  122,  fought. 

Fauld,  ii.  Z^,  field. 

Fauyt,  ii.  ■^o,  fought. 

Fawkon,  i.  \2,  falcon. 

Fawn,  iii.  122,  fallen. 

Fawte,  i.  \22,  fought. 

Fay,  i.  178  ;  faye,  i.  106,  faith. 

Fayrere,  ii.  /^^,  fairer. 

Faytors,  i.  215,  deceivers,  dissem- 
blers, cheats. 

Fe,  i.  \']Z,fee,  reward,  also  bribe. 
Applied  to  lands  and  tene- 
ments which  are  held  by  per- 
petual right,  and  by  acknow- 
ledgment of  superiority  to  a 
higher  lord. 

Feare.    In  feare,  ii.  149,  company. 

Feat,  i.  300,  nice,  neat. 

Featously,  i.  306,  tieatly,  dexter- 
ously. 

Fedyrs,  ii.  22,  feathers. 

Fee,  ii.  1^0,  property. 

Feere,  i.  63,  76,  tnate,  companion. 

Feill,  ii.  ^6,  fail  {?). 

Feil,  fele,  many. 

Fairs,  ii.  1 14,  companions. 

Feir,  i.  loi,  ii.  82  ;  feire,  ii.  212, 
fear. 

Feit,  i.  84,  102,  feet. 

Felawe,  ii.  \\,  fellow. 

Feld,  ii.  2^, field. 

Fell,  i.  65,  78  ;    ii.   19,  furiotis, 
fierce,  keen,  i.  306. 

Fell,  ii.  25,  hide. 

Feloy,  ii.  2'^,  fellow. 

Fend,  ii.  21  ;  fende,  ii.  59,  defefid. 


Fendys  pray,  i.  125,  the  prey  of 
thefietids. 

Fere,  ii.  '}f),fear. 

Fere,  i.  64,  68,  73,  1 56,  ii.  20,  mate; 
play-feres,  i.  ^<^,  play-fellows. 

Ferly,ii.  19,  wonder j  alsowonder- 
fully,  ii.  25. 

Ferlyng,  ii.  %,  furlong. 

Ferr,  i.  62,  far. 

Fersly,  i.  160,  fiercely. 

Fesaunt,  i.  42,  pheasant. 

Fest,  ii.  27,  feast. 

Fet,  ii.  128,  iii.  193  ;  fett,  i.  286  ; 
fette,  i.  50,  68,  fetched ;  deepe- 
fette,  i.  76,  deep-drawn. 

Fethe,  i.  2<^,  faith. 

Fettle,  i.  116;  fetteled,  i.  108; 
fettled,  i.  113,  116,  prepared, 
addressed,  made  ready. 

Fey,  ii.  118,  predestinated  to  some 
misfortutie. 

Feyytyng,  ii.  infighting. 

Fie,  ii.  82,  sheep  or  cattle. 

Fier,  i.  \\<^,fire. 

Filde,field. 

Filinge,  iii.  63,  defiling 

Fillan,  iii.  \i\,  filling. 

Finaunce,  i.  \2^, fine,  forfeiture. 

Find  frost,  find  mischance  or  dis- 
aster. 

Firth,  ii.  85,  copse,  wood. 

Fit,  i.  27  ;  fitt,  ii.  177  ;  fytte,  i.  44, 
part  or  division  of  a  song. 

Fitts,  i.e.  divisions  or  parts  in 
music,  are  alluded  to  in  "Troilus 
and  Cressida,"  act.  iii.  sc.  i. 
(See  Steevens's  note.)     P. 

¥it,foot,feet;  a  fit,  ii.  70,  on  foot. 

Flatred,  ii.  25,  slit. 

Flayne,  iii.  2%,fiayed. 

Flearing,  i.  215,  sneering. 

Flee,  iii.  97,fiy. 

Fles,  ii.  2\,fleece. 

Fleyke,  ii.  134,  a  large  kind  of 
hurdle;  cows  are  frequently 
milked  in  hovels  made  of  fleyks. 

Flindars,  iii.  gj,  pieces,  splinters. 

Flix,  III.  fijtx. 

Flote,  i.  201. 

To  flote  is  to  flete  or  fleet,  to 
flit,  to  change  position  easily, 
to  move  away  quickly ;  as 
fleeting  moments,  flitting  birds. 


GLOSSARY. 


;87 


Flote  and  flete  are  two  forms 

of  the  same  word  ;  and  flutter 

bears  the  same  relation  to  tlote 

that  flitter  does  to  flete. 

In   the    Roxburt^he    copy   of 

the  ballad  of  IVillozo,  WUhnu 

this  word  is  printed  as  "  fleet." 

(Roxb.    Ballads,  ed.    Chappell, 

part  i.  p.  172.) 
Flout,   ii.    179;  Acute,  i.    197,  to 

sneer  J  fflouting,  i.  289. 
Flowan,  ii.  "i^b^,  flowing. 
Flude,  ii.  '},(i\,  flood. 
Flyte,  i.  196,  281,  288,  to  contend 

with  words,  scold. 
Fole,  iii.  \o?>,  foal. 
Fonde,  ii.  12,  contrive,  endeavour, 

try. 
Fog,  i.  i,o,foe. 
Fooder,  ii.  66,  wine  tun;  Germ. 

fuder. 
For,  on  account  of. 
For  but,  ii.  146,  unless. 
Forbode,  commandment. 
Force,  no  force,  no  matter. 
Forced,  ii.  76,  regarded,  heeded. 
Forefend,  i.   268  ;  forfend,  ii.  97, 

prevent,  defehd,  avert,  hinder. 
Forewearied,  over-wearied. 
Forfeebled,  ii.  107,  enfeebled. 
For-fought,  ii.  25,  oiier-fought. 
Fors,  ii.  21,  strength. 
Fors.  I  do  no  fors,  ii.   16,  /  don't 

care. 
Forsede,  i.  122,  heeded,  regarded. 
Forst,  ii.  76,  regarded. 
Forthynketh,     i.     174,    repenteth, 

vexeth,  troubleth. 
Forthy,  therefore. 
Forwarde,  i.  44,  7ian. 
Forewatcht,  ii.  jj,  over-wakeful, 

kept  awake. 
Fosters  of  the  fe,  i.  ij-,, foresters 

of  the  king's  demesnes. 
Fot  pot,  ii.  9,  with  his  foot  push  on. 
Fote,  i.  ^<),foot. 
You,  i.   147,  iii.  75  ;   fow,  iii.  99, 

full,  ViX'io  fuddled. 
.  Fowkin,  ii.  22,  crepitus  ventris. 
Fox't,  drunk. 
Frae,  i.  i^,frofn. 
Fraemang,  ii.  io'j,from  among. 
Fraid,  i.  323,  afraid. 


Freake,  i.  31,  man,  person,  human 

creature. 
Freake,  a  whim  or  maggot. 
Freckys,  i.  29,  tncji. 
Freers,  ii.  128  ;  fryars,/;7<7;'jr. 
Freits,  i.  146,  /'//  omens,  ill-luck. 
Freke,  i.  49,  ii.  25,  man;  frekys, 

ii.  25,  men. 
Freyke,  ii.  135,  humour,  freak. 
Freyke,  i.  29,  strong  man. 
Freyned,  ii.    134,  asked;  freyned 

that  freake,  ii.   134,  asked  that 

man. 
Frie,  ii.  82  ;  free. 
Fro,  i.  159  ;  froe,  i.  106,  \y^,from. 
Fru  ward,  forward. 
Furth,  ii.  21,  forth. 
Fuyson,    i.    123  ;   foyson,  plenty, 

also  substance. 
Fyer,  ii.  55,  105,  yf;vy  fyerye,  iii. 

I  \Z,flery. 
Yytx%, fierce. 
Fyhte,  ii.  12,  fight. 
Fykkill,  i.  122,, fickle. 
Fyl'd,  iii.  147,  defiled. 
Fyll,  i.  I2\,fell. 

Ga,  ii.  24  ;  go;  gais,  ii.  ^:„goes. 

Ga,  ii.  W}),  ga'je. 

Gaberlunyie,  ii.  71,  a  wallet ;  ga- 

berlunyie  man,  ii.  67,  a  tinker, 

beggar,  one  ti'ho  carried  a  wallet. 
Gade,  iii.  122,  went. 
Gadelyngj's,   ii.   20,  gadders,  idle 

fellows. 
Gader>'d,  ii.  27,  gathered. 
Gadryng,  ii.  22,  gathering. 
Gae,  ii.  70,  gave. 
Gae,    i.    143;    gaes,   ii.    69,  go, 

goes. 
Gaed,  ii.  69,  went. 
Gair,  ii.  86,  strip  of  land. 
Gair,  i.  59,  geer,  dress. 
Gait,  iii.  95,  gate. 
Galliard,  ii.  162,  a  sprightly  kind 

of  dance. 
Gamon,  i.  67,  to  make  game,  to 

sport.     A.-S.  ganicnianyW(v;/7. 
Gan,  i.  63,  129,  309,  ii.  68,  began. 
Gan,  i.   30 ;   gane,    i.    30,    ii.    69, 

gone. 
Gang,  i.  83,  ii.  69,  go. 
Ganyde,  i.  28,  gained. 


3S8 


GLOSSARY. 


Gar,  ii.  70 ;  iii.  94,  gare,  garre,  i.  44, 

make,  cause,  force,  &c. ;  gars,  i. 

321,  makes. 
Gard,  iii.  97  ;  garde,  i.  28  ;  garred, 

garr'd,  ii.  117;  gart ,  iii.  97,  made. 
Gargeyld,  i.  128,  from  gargouille, 

the  spout    of  a  gutter.      The 

tower  was  adorned  with  spouts 

cut  in  the  figures  of  greyhounds, 

lions,  &c. 
Garland,  i.  iii,  the  ring  within 

which  the  prick  or  mark  was  set 

to  be  shot  at. 
Garth,  ii.  -y^i,  garden, yard. 
Gat,  i.  \\(i,  got. 
Gate,  i.  108,  way. 
Gaup,  ii.  xy)  gapes,  waits. 
Gear,  i.  322,  iii.  122,  goods,  effects, 

stuff. 
Gederede  ys  host,  ii.  8,  gathered 

his  host. 
Geere,  i.  274,  2^^,  property. 

Gef,  ii.  31'^^''^^- 

Geid,  gave. 

Geir,  ii.  6(),  gear,  property. 

Gerte,  iii.  i^y, pierced. 

Gesse,  ii.  49,  guess. 

Gest,  ii.  85,  act,  feat,  story,  history. 

Gettyng,  i.  43,  booty. 

Geud,  i.  10^,  good. 

Geve,  ii.  Sjjg^"^^- 

Gibed,  jeered. 

Gi',  i.  145  ;  gie,  i-  \\^,give;  gied, 

i.  "^21,  gave. 
Giff,  i.  322  ;  giffe,  ii.  57,  if 
Gilderoy,i.  -^20, red  boy  (or  gillie); 

Gaelic,  Gille  ruadh  (pronounced 

roy). 
Gillore,  ii.  2>^\,plefity. 
Gimp,  ii.  1 10,  tieat,  slender. 
Gin,  i,  60,  iii.  74,  //. 
Gin,  iii.  203  ;  Ginn,  iii.  53  ;  e7igine, 

contrivance. 
Gins,  ii.  53,  begins. 
Give,  ii.  237  ;  if. 
Glave,  ii.  115,  sword. 
Glede,  i.  26,  a  red-hot  coal. 
Glent,  i.  24,  glanced. 
Glente,  iii.  356,  slipped  aside. 
Gleyinge,  i.  408,  minstrelsy. 
Glist,  ii.  wo,  glistered. 
Glose,  i.  120,  gloss  over. 
Glowr,  iii.  75,  stare  ox  frown. 


Gloze,  iii.  203,  canting,   dissimu- 

latio7i,fair  outside. 
God  before,  God  be  thy  guide,  a 

form  of  blessing. 

So  in  Shakespeare's   "  King 

Hen.  V."  (A.  iii.  sc.  8)  the  King 

says: — 

"  My  army's  but  a  weak  and 

sickly  guard ; 
Yet,  God  before,  tell  him  we 
will  come  on."    P. 
Gode,  ii.  2\, good. 
Gods-pennie,     ii.      140,     earnest 

mo7iey. 
Gon,  ii.  21,  began. 
Gone,  go. 
Good,  a  good  deal. 
Good-e'ens,  ii.  68,  good  evenings. 
Good-se    peny,    ii.    147,    earnest 

money. 
Gorget,  ii.  57,  the  dress  of  the  neck. 
Gorrel-bellyed,  ii.  346,  pot-bellied. 
Gowan,  ii.  364,  the  covwion  yellow 

crowfoot  or  gold  cup,  daisy. 
Gowd,  i.  145,  iii.  TSig^^^^S  gowden 

glist,  ii.   no,  shone   like  gold/ 

gowden  graith'd,  ii.  230,  capari- 
soned withgolden  accoutrements. 
Graine,  i.  158,  i.  197,  scarlet. 
Graith'd,  ii.  230,  caparisoned. 
Gramarye,  i.  91  ;  grammarye,  i.  92, 

grammar,  abstruse  leartiitig. 
Gramercy,  i.   173  ;  gramercye,  ii. 

95,  /  thank  you.      Fr.  grand- 

mercie. 
Graunge  ;  peakish  graunge,  i.  299, 

a  lone  country  house. 
Graythed,  ii.  21,  made  ready. 
Gre,  ii.  21,  prise. 
Grea-hondes,  i.  24,  grey-hounds. 
Grece,  i.  129,  step,  flight  of  steps. 
Greece,  fat  J-  hart  of  greece,  i.  170, 

a  fat  hart.     Fr.  graisse. 
Greet,  iii.  100,  weep. 
Grein,  in.  ys,  green. 
Gresse,  i.  43,  iii.  62,  grass. 
Gret,  ii.  12,  grieved. 
Greves,  i.  24,  groves,  bushes. 
Grippel,  ii.  2^4,  griping,  tenacious, 

tniserly. 
Grone,  iii.  groan. 
Ground-wa',  i.  \\S-,  grotindwall. 
Growynde,  i.  48,  49,  ground. 


GLOSSARY. 


3S9 


GrowTies,  ii.  2^6,  grounds. 

Growte,  ii.  256.  In  Northampton- 
shire is  a  kind  of  small  beer 
extracted  from  the  malt  after  the 
strength  has  been  drawn  off. 
In  Devon  it  is  a  kind  of  sweet 
ale  medicated  with  eggs,  said  to 
be  a  Danish  liquor.  (Growte  is 
a  kind  of  fare  much  used  by 
Danish  sailors,  being  boiled 
groats,  i.e.  hulled  oats,  or  else 
shelled  barley,  served  up  very 
thick,  and  butter  added  to  it. — 
Mr.  Lambc.)    P. 

Grype,  ii.  57,  a  grijffin. 

Grysely  groned,  i.  49,  dreadfully 
groaned. 

Gude,  ii.  70,  ^2,  good. 

Guerdon,  iii.  18,  reward. 

Guid,  i.  Z^tigood. 

Gule,  iii.  7,  red. 

Gyb,  ii.  22,  nickname  0/ Gilbert. 

Gybe,  ii.  257,  jibe,  Jest,  joke j 
gybing,  ii.  260. 

Gyle,  gyles,  guile,  guiles. 

Gyn,  ii.  9,  engine,  contrivance. 

Gyrd,  ii.  22,  girded,  las/ied. 

Gyrdyl,  ii.  22,  girdle. 

Gyse,  guise,  form,  fashiofi. 

Ha,  i.  196,  has ;  hae,  ii.  '}\,have ; 
haes,  iii.  235,  has. 

Ha',  i.  84,  iii.  94,  hall j  ha's,  ii. 
109,  halls. 

Habbe  ase  he  brew,  ii.  8,  have  as 
he  brevjs. 

Habergeon,  a  lesser  coat  of  mail. 

Hable,  i.  121,  able. 

Hach-borde,  ii.  \<^i,  probably  that 
part  of  the  bulwark  of  the  ship 
which  is  removed  to  form  the 
gangway  or  entrance  on  board, 
—in  fact,  the  "  hatch  "—{or  half- 
door)  ''board." 

Half,  ii.  82,  have. 

Haggis,  ii.  1 32,  a  sheep's  stomach 
stuffed  with  a  pudding  made  of 
mince-meat,  £r*c. 

Hail,  ii.  83,  healthful. 

Hair,  ii.  81,  86,  hoar  or  grey. 

Halch,  iii.  325,  salute. 

Halched,  i.  2^0,  saluted,  embraced, 
fell  on  his  neck. 


Halesome,     ii.     142,    wholesome, 

healthy. 
Halse,  iii.  75,  the  neck,  throat. 
Halt.  ii.  16,  holdeth. 
Ham,  ii.  21,  them. 
Hame,  i.   143,  home;  hameward, 

ii.  84,  homeward. 
Han,  ii.  13,  have. 
Handbow,  the  long-bow  or  com- 
mon bow,  as  distinguished  from 
the  cross-bow. 
Hap,  i.  255  ;  happ,  iii.  138  ;  happe, 
i.    283,  fortune ;    hap,    i.    2S7, 
chance,  happen,  i.  303. 
Hard,  ii.  312,  heard. 
Hare  .  .  .  swerdes,  ii.  8,  their  .  .  . 

s7ifords. 
Harflue,  ii.  30,  Harfleur. 
Harlocke,  i.  307, perhaps  charlock, 
or  wild  rape,  which  bears  a  yel- 
low flower,  and  grows  among 
corn,  (2^T. 
Harneis,  i.  273,  armour. 
Harnisine,ii.  112,  harness, armour. 
Harrowe,  i.  2S0,  harass. 
Harowed,    i.    164,   harassed,   dis- 
turbed. 
Hart,  iii.  128,  heart ;  hartes,  i.  50  ; 

harts,  i.  138  ;  hartis,  i.  147. 
Hartely,  ii.  38,  earnestly. 
Hartly  lust,  i.  124,  hearty  desire. 
Harwos,  ii.  27,  harrows. 
Haryed,  i.  41,  22,  pillaged. 
Hastarddis,  i.  \2o, perhaps  hasty, 

rash  fellows,  or  upstarts. 
Hatcht,  ii.  yj,  seised. 
Hauld,  i.  143,  hold. 
Hauss  bone,  iii.  75,  the  neck  bone 
{halse  bone),  a  phrase  for  the 
neck. 
Have  owre,  i.  102,  half  over. 
Haves,   ii.    20,   effects,   substance, 

riches. 
Haveth,  ii.  8,  has. 
Haviour,  i.  304,  behaviour. 
Hawberke,  i.  66,  a  coat  of  mail, 

consisting  of  iron  rings,  (S^t . 
Hawkin,     ii.     19,    diminutive    of 

Harry,  from  Ilalkin. 
Hay  He,  i.  43,  hale,  strong. 
He,  i.  171,  hie,  hasten. 
He,  i.  24,  high. 
Heal,  i.  29,  hail. 


390 


GLOSSARY. 


Hear,  i.  103,  here. 

Heare,  ii.  77  ;  heares,  hair,  hairs. 

Heathynesse,     iii.     40,     heathai- 
do7n. 

Heawying,  i.  31,  heii'ing^hackiiig. 

Hech,  ii.  27,  hatch,  half  door  of  a 
cottage  (sometimes  spelt  heck). 
"  Dogs  leap  the  hatch," iTw/^ 
Lear,  act.  iii.  sc.  6. 

'"He'll  have  to  ride  the /ir«/^/i' 
is  a  familiar  phrase  about  Looe, 
and  signifies  '  He'll  be  brought 
to  trial.'  It  is  generally  used 
jocosely  in  the  case  of  any  loud 
professor  of  religion  who  has 
been  '  overtaken  in  a  fault ;'  and 
the  idea  is  that  his  trial  will  be 
the  ordeal  of  attempting  to  ride 
or  sit  on  the  top  or  narrow  edge 
of  a  hatch  or  half-door,  when  if 
he  maintain  his  seat  he  will  be 
pronounced  innocent,  if  he  fall 
he  is  guilty.  If  he  fall  inwards 
{i.e.  within  the  room  or  build- 
ing), he  will  be  pardoned,  but 
if  he  fall  outwards,  he  will  be 
excommunicated."  W.  Pengelly 
{Devonshire  A  ssociation  Repot  t, 
vol.  vii.  p.  488). 

Hecht  to  lay  thee  law,  promised 
{engaged)  to  lay  the  low. 

Hed,  hede,  head;  hedys,  ii.  25, 
heads. 

Hede,  ii.  12,  had. 

Hede,  hied. 

Hee,  i.  42,  high. 

Heele,  i.  291,  he  ivill. 

Hees,  ii.  70,  he  is. 

Heght,  ii.  \  17,  promised. 

Heiding  hill,  ii.  231,  the  heading 
{or  beheadijig)  hill.  The  place 
of  execution  was  anciently  an 
artificial  hillock. 

Heigh,  iii.  94,  high. 

Heil,  ii.  81,  heatth. 

Heir,  ii.  83,  here j  also  hear; 
herid,  iii.  ()6,  heard. 

Hele,  ii.  42,  health. 

Helen,  ii.  15,  heal. 

Helpeth,  ii.  12,  help  ye. 

Hem,  ii.  13,  thctn. 

Hend,  i.  72,  i.  74,  80,  kind,  gentle, 
courteous. 


Henne,  ii.  8,  hence. 

Hent,  ii.  26,  laid  hold  of. 

Hepps   and  hawes,  ii.   284,  hips 

and  haws. 
Herault,  ii.  59,  herald. 
Her,  ii.  393,  hear. 
Her,  ii.  35,  their. 
Here,  ii.  42,  hair. 
Herkneth,  ii.  7,  hearken  ye. 
Herry,  ii.  19,  Harry. 
Hert,  i.  59,  heart. 
Hes,  ii.  80,  has. 
Hest,  hast. 

Hest,  i.  67,  command,  injunction, 
Het,  ii.  346,  heated. 
Hete,  ii.  41,  heat. 
Hether,  hither. 
H  ether,  heather,  heath. 
Hett,  iii.  6,  bid,  call,  commattd. 
Heuch,  ii.  86,  rock  or  steep  hill. 
Hevede,  ii.   9,  had,  hadst ;   hev- 

edest,  ii.  12. 
Hevenriche,  ii.  12,  heavenly. 
Hewberke,  i.  72,  coat  of  tnail. 
Hewkes,    iii.    26,   party-coloured 

coats  of  the  heralds. 
Hewyns  in  to,  hewti  in  two. 
Hey-day  guise,    iii.    204,    rustic 

dances,  a  corruption  of  '■^heyde- 

gies." 
Heynd,  ii.  Z2,  gentle,  obliging. 
Heyye,  ii.  13,  high. 
Hi,  hie,  he. 

Hicht,  a-hicht,  oft  height. 
Hie,   i.    32,   high;    hier,   ii.    169, 

higher;  hire,  iii.  324. 
Hight,  i.   29,   270,  286,  promise, 

promised,  engaged,  also  named,. 

called. 
Hilt,  ii.  98,  taken  off,  flayed. 
Hinch  hoys,  pages  of  honour. 
Hind,  ii.  70,  behind. 
Hinde,  i.  yi,ge7itle. 
Hings,  iii.  97,  hangs. 
Hinnible,  iii.  304,  horse,  or  pony. 
Hinny,  ii.  84,  honey. 
Hip,  iii.  99,  the  berry  which  con- 
tains the  stones  or  seeds  of  the 

dog-rose. 
Hir,   i.    143  ;   hire,  iii.   207,  her;^ 

hir  lain,  iii.  95,  herself  alone. 
Hird,  ii.  81,  het-d. 
Hirsel,  i.  143,  herself. 


GLOSSARY. 


391 


Hit,  ii.  13,  it;  hit  be  write,  ii.  12, 
//  de  uritten. 

Hode,  i.  164,  hood,  cap. 

Holden,  ii.  14,  hold. 

Hole,  i.  124,  126,  iii.  2S0,  luhok. 

Hollen,  iii.  325,  holly. 

Holp,  i.  120,  helps  holpe,  iii.  32, 
helped. 

Holt,  ii.  140,  wood. 

Holies,  i.  42,  woods,  gro7'es.  In 
Norfolk  a  plantation  of  cherry- 
trees  is  called  a  ''  cherrj-  holt." 
P. 

Holtis  hair,  ii.  Si,  86,  homy  or 
grey  woods  or  heaths. 

"  Holtes  seems  evidently  to 
signify  hills  in  the  following 
passage  from  Turberville's 
"Songs  and  Sonnets,"  i2mo. 
1567,  fol.  56  : — 

"  Yee  that  frequent  the  hilles, 
And  highest  Holtes  of  all  ; 

Assist  me  with  your  skilfuU 
quilles, 
And  listen  when  I  call." 

"  As  also  in  this  other  verse  of 
an  ancient  poet  : — 

"  Underneath  the  Holtes  so 
hoar."     P. 

Holy,  wholly. 

Holy-rode,  ii.  22,  holy  cross ;  holye 

rood,  ii.  56. 
Honde, /i^7«^/y  honden  wrynge,  ii. 

1 1 ,  hands  wring. 
Hondert,  i.  50,  hundred. 
Hondrith,   i.   24,  25,   y:),  32,  34, 

hundred. 
Hong,  ii.  77  ;  honge,  i.  \6l,hang; 

hung,  i.  308. 
Hooly,  iii.  134,  slowly,  gently. 
Hophalt,    limping,   hopping,  and 

halting. 
Hore,  iii.  327,  whore. 
Hount,  i.  26,  hunt. 
Houzle,  ii.  60,  give  the  sacrament. 
Hoved,   i.    129,  heaved;  hovered, 

i-43- 
Howers,  ii.  234,  hours. 
Huche,  ii.  81,  wood,  or  a  shed. 
Hud,  ii.  23,  proper  name. 
Hue,  ii.  12,  she.   A.-S.  heo  ;  refers 

to  huerte,  which  is  feminine.  It 


is  an  interesting  example  of  the 

continuance  of  a  grammatical 

gender  in  English. 
Huerte  trewe,  ii.  11,  true  heart. 
Huggle,  iii.  72,  hug,  clasp. 
Hull,  i.  307,  /////. 
Hur,  ii.  20  ;  hurr,  ii.  24,  her. 
Hye,  i.  136,  high,  highest;  hyest, 

ii.  59  ;  hyer,  iii.  63,  hire. 
Hyght,  i.  j\4.,  promised  or  engaged. 
Hyght,  high;  on  hyght,  i.  41^  47, 

aloud. 
Hyllys,  i.  32,  hills. 
Hynd   out  o'er,  ii.   115,  over  the 

country. 
Hyp-halte,  ii.  27,  lame  in  the  hip. 
Hyrdyllys,  ii.  27,  hurdles. 
Hys,  ii.  20,  his. 
Hyssylton,  ii.  19,  Islitigton. 
Hyt,  hytt,  ii.  49,  //. 
H)yt,  ii.  20,  projnised. 

I-clipped,  i.  129,  called. 

I-feth,  i.  29,  in  faith. 

I-lore,  ii.  13,  lost. 

I -strike,  ii.  16,  stricken,  struck. 

I-trovve,  verily. 

I-tuned,  tufied. 

I -ween,  verily. 

I-wis,  i.  276,  verily;  I-wys,i.68, 70. 

I -wot,  verily. 

Ich,  ii.  286,  I;  ich  biqueth,  ii.  12, 

/  bequeath. 
Ich,  ii.  22;  icha,  ii.  25,  each. 
Ide,  iii.  72,  I  would. 
lid,  ii.  69,  I'd,  I  would. 
He,  i.  196,  I'll,  I  will. 
Illfardly,    ii.    70,    ill -favoiiredly , 

uglily. 
Ilk,  same ;  this  ilk,  this  same. 
Ilk  on,  ii.  21,  each  one ;    ilka,  ilke, 

every;  ilka  ane,  iii.  122,  every 

one. 
Im,  i.  103,  him. 
Ime,  i.  198,  ii.  57,  I  am. 
Incontinent,  iii.  xZ"],  forthwith. 
In  fere,  ii.  36,  together,  in  company. 
Ingle,  ii.  6'6,fire. 
Inogh,  ii.  26,  enough;  inoughe,  ii. 

147,  enough. 
Into,  iii.  238,  in. 

Intres,  i.  12%  entrance,  admittance. 
Irke,  ii.  148,  angry. 


392 


GLOSSARY. 


Is,  i.  149,  ii.  8,  his. 
Ise,  ii.  211,  iii.  236,  I  shall. 
I'st,  i.  289,  292,  /'//. 
It's  neir,  it  shall  never. 
lye,  i.  432,  eye. 

Janglers,  ii.  85,  talkative  persons, 

wranglers,  tell-tales. 
Jear,  ii.  1 1 8,  derision. 
Jetted,  iii.  186,  strutted,  or  went 

proudly. 
Jille,  iii.  TJ,  used  here  as  a  man's 

name. 
Jimp,  i.  145,  slender. 
Jo,  i.  320,  ii.  132,  sweetheart, friend, 

contraction  oijoy. 
Jogelers,  i.  w\,  jugglers. 
Jow,  iii.  I  T)^,single  stroke  in  tolling. 
Juncates,  iii.  202,  junket,    curds 

and  clouted  creajn. 
Jupe,  ii.  116,  an  tipper  garment. 

Kail,  i.  125,  call. 

Kama,  iii.  \\'],combj  kameing,  iii. 
97,  co?nbi7tg. 

Kan,  i.  123,  430,  can. 

Kantle,  iii.  26,  piece,  corner. 

Karlis  of  kynde,  i.  120,  churls  by 
nature. 

Kauk,  ii.  71,  chalk. 

Kauld,  i.  103,  called. 

Keel,  ii.  71,  ruddle. 

Keepe,  i.  309,  ii.  256,  care,  heed. 
So  in  the  old  play  of  "  Hick 
Scorner,"  "  I  keepe  not  to  clymbe 
so  hye ;"  i.e.  I  study  not,  care 
not,  &c. 

Keip,  ii.  82,  keep ;  ii.  84,  watch. 

Keipand,  ii.  82,  keeping. 

Kell,  iii.  loi,  7iet  for  a  wom,an's 
hair. 

Kembe,  iii.  100,  186,  to  comb; 
kembing,  iii.  102,  combing; 
kemb'd,  iii.  302,  combed. 

Kempe,  i.  90,  94,  ii.  183,  soldier, 
warrior. 

Kemperye  man,  i.  94,  soldier,fight- 
ing  man. 

"  Germa7iis  Camp,  Exerci- 
tum,  aut  Locum  ubi  Exercitus 
castrametatur,  signifcat :  inde 
ipsis  Vir  Castrensis  et  Mill  tar  is 
kemffer,  et  kempher,  ct  kemper, 


et  kimber,  et  kamper,  pro  varie- 
tate  dialectorum,  vacatur:  Vo- 
cabulum  hoc  nostro  sermone 
notidutn  penitus  exolevit;  Nor- 
folciefises  enim  plebeio  et  prole- 
tario  ser7none  dicunt  '  He  is  a 
kemper  old  man,  i.e.  Senex  Ve- 
getus  est:'  Hitic  Cimbris  suufn 
nomen  :  '  kimber  cfmn  Homo 
bellicosus,  pugil,  robustus  jniles, 
&^c.  sigmfcat.'  Sheringham  de 
Anglor.  gentis.  orig.pag.  57.  Rec- 
tiz^s  autem  Lazius[a.pudeundem, 
p.  49].  '  Cimbros  a  bello  quod 
kamff,  et  Saxottice  kamp  Jiuncu- 
patos  credideritn :  unde  bella- 
tores  viri  Die  Kempffer,  Die 
Kemper.' "     P. 

Kems,  i.  102,  combs. 

Ken,  ii.  69,  kftowj  kens,  iii.  122, 
knows ;  kenst,  i.  196,  knowest. 

Kend,  ii.  70,  knew j  known,  iii. 
99 ;  kenn'd,  ii.  365. 

Kene,  ii.  15,  keen. 

Kepand,  ii.  81,  keeping. 

Kepers,  i.  181.  "  Those  that  watch 
by  the  corpse  shall  tye  up  my 
winding-sheet."     P. 

Kester,  i.  276,  nicktiame  for  Chris- 
topher. 

Kever  chefes,  kerchiefs  or  head 
covers.     (See  vol.  3,  p.  356.) 

Kexis,  ii.  27,  elder  sticks  tised  for 
candles. 

Kilted,  iii.  132,  tucked  tip. 

Kind,  ftature.  To  carp  is  our 
kind,  it  is  natural  for  us  to  talk 
of  J  of  hir  kind,  ii.  1 54,  of  her 
fafnily. 

Kirk,  iii.  75  ;  kirke,  i.  137,  church; 
kirk  wa',  iii.  238,  church  wall, 
or  churchyard  wall;  kirkyard, 
i.  243,  iii.  132,  churchyard. 

Kirns  to  kirn,  ii.  70,  churns  to 
churn. 

Kirtle,i.  222,  apetticoat,a  woman's 
gown. 

Kist,  ii.  69,  chest. 

Kit,  i.  123,  C2it. 

Knave,  servant. 

Knaw,  ii.  82,  know. 

Knellan,  iii.  134,  knelling,  ringing 
the  knell. 


GLOSSARY 


393 


Knicht,  iii.  237,  knii:[Jif. 

Knight's  fe,  such  a  portion  0/ land 
as  required  the  possessor  to 
scn'c  li'itli  man  and  horse. 

Knowles,  knolls,  little  hills. 

Knyled,  i.  32,  knelt. 

Kowarde,  i.  46,  coward. 

Kowe,  ii.  21,  cow. 

Kuntrey,  i.  124,  country. 

Kurteis,  i.  125,  courteous. 

Kyd,  ii.  21,  shown. 

Kye,  ii.  134,  kine,  cows. 

Kyrtel.,  ii.  42  ;  kyrtell,  i.  65,  petti- 
coat, gown,  a  7nan's  under  gar- 
ment. 

"Bale,  in  his  'Actes  of  Eng. 
Votaries'  (part  ii.  fol.  53),  uses 
the  word  Kyrtle  to  signify  a 
monk's  frock.  He  says,  Roger, 
Earl  of  Shrewsbur}-,  when  he 
was  dying,  sent  '  to  Clunyake, 
in  France,  for  the  kyrtle  of  holy 
Hugh  the  abbot  there,'  &c."     P. 

Kyhe,  i.  427,  7nake  appear,  show, 
dclare. 

Kythed,  appeared. 

Laigh,ii.  117,  Ivw. 

Laith,  i  101,  ii.  70,  loth. 

Laithly, loathsome,  hideous. 

Laitl,  i.  03,  little. 

Lamb  s  w^ol,  iii.  183,  a  liquor  corn- 
posed  of. lie  and  roasted  apples. 

Lane,  \dL^\n,to>ie;  her  lane,  ii.  69  ; 
hir  lain,  ii.  95,  alone  by  her- 
self. 

Lang,  i.  loi,  i.  20,  long. 

Lang'd,  ii.  107  longed. 

Langsome,  i.  3.1,  long,  tedious. 

Lap,  iii.  93,  95,  'eaped. 

Largesse,  iii.  26,  r//"/,  liberality. 

Lasse,  ii.  13,  less. 

Late,  ii.  47,  let. 

Latte,  ii.  12,  hinder 

Lauch,  i.  101,  laug, ;  lauched,  i. 
10 1,  laughed. 

Laundc,  i.  170,  clear  space  in  a 
forest. 

Lawlands,  ii.  227,  lowltuds. 

Lay,  i.  79,  law. 

Layde,  i.  291,  lady. 

Layden,  i.  66,  laid. 

Layland,  i.  66, 67,  79,  green  zuard. 


Laylands,  i.  73,  latids  in  general. 

Layne,  lain,  laid. 

Lajne,  i.  45, 46,  deceive,  break  one's 

word. 
Lazar,  ii.  55,  hper. 
Leal,  ii.  69,  loyal,  honest,  true. 
Leane,  conceal,  hide. 
Lear'd,  i.  307,  pastured. 
Lease,  lying,  falsehood;  withouten 

lease,   i.    170,    verily,    without 

lying. 
Lease,  iii.  102,  leash,  thong,  cord. 
Leasynge,  lying,  falsehood. 
Leaute,  ii.  7,  loyalty. 
Lee,  ii.  68,  lea,  field,  pasture. 
Lee,  iii.  96,  lie. 

Leeche,  i.  63,  75,  77,  physician. 
Leechinge,  i.  63 ;  leedginge,  i.  77, 

doctoring,  medicinal  care. 
Leek,  phrase  of  contempt. 
Leel,  ii.  1 1 2,  true. 
Leer,  look. 
Leeve   London,    i.    273,   iii.    loi, 

dear  London. 
Leever,  i.  160,  sooner. 
Leeveth,  i.  88,  believe th. 
Lefe,  i.  173,  dear. 
Lcfe,  leave ;  leves,  leaves. 
Leffe,  leefe,  dear. 
Leid,  iii.  96,  lyed. 
Leil,  ii.  85,  loyal,  true. 
Leir,  ii.   82,  learn;    lere,  i.   306, 

lear?iing. 
Leive,  i.  84,  iii.  236,  lea7'e. 
Leman,  i.  186,  327;  leiman,  i.  301 ; 

lemman,  iii.  97,  lover,  mistress. 
Lemster  wooll,  i.  307,  Leomitister 

wool. 
Lene,  ii.  12,,  give. 
Lenger,  i.  64,  ii.  20,  longer. 
Lengeth  in,  resideth  in. 
Lere,  i.  72,  face,  comitenance,  com- 
plexion. 
Lese,  ii.  26,  lose. 
Lesynge,    i.    174  ;    leasing,  lying, 

falsehood. 
Let,    i.    24,    hinder ;    lett,    ii.    85, 

hindrance. 
Lett,  i.  93,  left  or  let  be  opened. 
Lettcst,  i.  74,  hinderest,  detainest. 
Letteth,  i.  \b^,  hindereth. 
Lettyng,  i.  172,  hindrance,  without 

delay. 


394 


GLOSSARY. 


Leugh,   ii.    ii8  ;    leuche,    ii.   8i, 

laughed. 
Leve,  ii.  38,  retnain. 
Lever,  i.  46,  71,  75,  173,  rather j 

lever  than,  ii.  39,  rather  then. 
Leves   and   bowes,  ii.  42,   leaves 

and  boughs. 
Lewd,  i.  308;  leud,  ii.  134,  ignorant, 

sca?uialoHS. 
Ley,  iii.  123,  lay. 
Leyke,  ii.  135,^/^/. 
Leyre,  lere,  learning,  lore. 
Libbard,  leopard;  libbard's  bane, 

iii.  198,  the  herb  wolf  bane. 
Lichtly,  iii.  147,  lightly,  easily. 
Lig,  i.  144,  iii.  70,  ^liej  ligge,  ii.  11  ; 

liggd,  ii.  83,  lay. 
Lightfoote,  iii.  182,  venison. 
Lightile,  i.  161,  quickly. 
lJi^\\tsomt,\.6^,cheerful,sprightly. 
Limber,  ii.  260,  supple,  flexible. 
Limitoures,  iii.  20%,  friars  licensed 

to  beg  within  certain  limits. 
Limitatioun,   iii.    208,    a    certain 

precinct  allowed  to  a  limitour. 
Lingell,  i.  308,  a  thread  of  hemp 

rubbed  with  resin,  &c.,  used  by 

rustics  for  mending  their  shoes. 
lAre,  flesh,  complexion. 
List,  i.  256;  lith,  ii.  11,  lieth. 
Lith,  i.   156;  lithe,  i.  268;  lythe, 

attend,  hearkefi,  listen. 
Lither,  i.  94,    iii.   47,    idle,   lazy, 

naughty,  worthless,  wicked. 
Live-lang,  iii.  132,  live-long. 
Liver,  i.  282,  deliver. 
Liverance,  i.  282,  289,  deliverance 

{money  or  a  piledge  for  deliver- 
ing you  tip). 
Livor,  i.  289,  deliver. 
Load  ;   lay    on    load,    i.  74,  give 

blows. 
Lodly,  ii.  63 ;  lodlye,  ii.  56,  loath- 
some. 
Loe,  ii,  70,  iii.  99,  love j  lo'ed,  iii. 

98,  loved. 
Logeyng,  i.  43,  lodging. 
Loht,  ii.  9 ;  be  the  luef,  be  the  loht, 

whether  you  like  it  or  loathe  it. 
Loke,  i.  308,  lock  of  wool. 
Lokyd,  ii.  73  ;  lokyde,  i.  25,  locked. 
Lome,  ii.  63,  tnan,  object. 
Lond,  iii.  207,  la7id. 


Longes,  i.  218,  belongs;  longeth^ 
ii.  43,  belongeth. 

Longs,  i.  30,  lungs. 

Looket,  i.  149,  looked. 

Loone,  ii.  145,  idle  fellow. 

Looset,  i.  115,  loosed. 

Lope,  i.  65,  80,  ii.  217,  leapt. 

Lore,  ii.  9,   13,   teaching,   lesson ^ 
doctrine,  learning. 

Lore,  lost. 

Lorrel,  i.  441,  a  sorry,  worthless 
person. 

Losel,ii.  iT,4.,i4$,thesameasLorrel. 

Lothly,  ii.  142,  loathsome. 

"  The  adverbial  terminations 
-some  and  -ly  were  applied  in- 
differently by  our  old  writers  : 
thus,  as  we  have  lothly  for 
loathsome  above,  so  we  have 
ugsome  in  a  sense  not  veiy 
remote  from  tigly  in  Lord  Sur- 
rey's version  of  yEn.  2nd,  viz — 
"  '  In  every  place  the  ugsome 
sightes  I  saw'  (p.  29)."    P. 

Loud  and  still,  ii.  82,  openly  and 
secretly. 

Lough,  i.  95,   laugh;    lougat,   ii. 
282,  laughed. 

Loun,  i.  322,  loon,  rascal. 

Lounge,  iii.  357,  hoig. 

Lourd,  iii.  100,  rather  (f 

Lout,  ii.  117;  loute,  ii.  :6,  stoop. 

Louted,  i.  72;  lowtede,<^(?w^rt?,  did 
obeisance. 

Lowe,  i.  1 14,  a  little  till. 

Lowne,  i.  198,  rascal 

Lowns,  ii.  113,  blazs. 

Lowttede,  i.  1 20,  couched. 

Lude,  ii.  82,  loved 

Lued,  i.  323,  lovei- 

Luef,  ii.  9,  love. 

Lues,  iii.  75,  lores,  love. 

Lugh,  ii.  26,  Icsighed. 

Luik,  i.    \\(3,look;  luiks,  i.    146, 
looks;  luilc,  ii.  229,  looked. 

Luivt,  ii.  82  loved. 

Lung,  ii.  2!>  long. 

Lurden,   i   163;    lurdeyne,   slug- 
gard, (fone. 

Lust,  ii.+2,  desire. 

Luve,  '  320,  love;  luver,  ii.  212, 
love- 

Luvey,  i-  I43>  lovely. 


GLOSSARY. 


395 


Lyan,  iii.  134,  lying. 

Lyard,  ii.  9,  grcyj  a  tiaine  given 

to  a  horse  from  its  grey  colour^ 

as  Bayard  from  bay. 
L>'flr,  ii.  49,  life. 
Lyk.  i.  28 ;  lyke,  ii.  3S,  like. 
Lynde,  i.    168;    lyne,  i.    112,  the 

liine-tree. 
Lys,  ii.  12,  lies. 
Lystenyth,  iii.  371,  listen. 
Lyth,  i.  306,  easy,  gentle,  pliant, 

flexible.,  lithesome. 
Lyvar,  i.  30,  lii'er 
Lyven  na  more,  live  no  more,  no 

longer. 
Lyytfii.  27,  light;   lyytly,  ii.  26, 

lightly 

Mad,  ii.  24,  made. 

Mahound,  i.  88,  Mahomet. 

Maining,  ii.  211,  moaning. 

Mair,  ii.  84,  more,  most. 

Maist,  i.  42,  mayest. 

Mait,  iii.  99,  might,  may. 

Majeste,  maist,  mayeste,  mayest. 

Makes,  i.  50,  ii.  78,  mates. 

Making,  versifying. 

Makys,  i.  33,  'tnates. 

*'  As  the  words  make  and  mate 
were,  in  some  cases,  used  pro- 
miscuously by  ancient  writers, 
so  the  words  cake  and  cate 
seem  to  have  been  applied  with 
the  same  indifferency  ;  this  will 
illustrate  that  common  English 
proverb,  '  to  turn  cat  {i.e.  cate) 
in  pan.'  A  pancake  is  in  North- 
amptonshire still  called  a  pan- 
cate."     P. 

Male,  i.  28,  coat  of  mail;  shirt  of 
male,  ii.  233. 

Manchet,  iii.  206,  best  kind  of 
white  bread 

Mane,  i.  26,  man. 

Mangonel,  ii.  8,  a  military  engine 
used  for  discharginggreat  stones, 
arro7i's,Sr'e.,  before  the  invention 
of  gunpowder. 

March  perti,  i.  33  ;  march  partes, 
i.  34,  ///  the  parts  lying  upon 
the  marches. 

Marth-pine,  i.  306  ;  marchpane,  a 
kind  of  biscuit. 


Mare  ii.  25,  more. 

Margarite,  ii.  328,  a  pearl. 

Mark,  a  coin,  in  value  ly.  4//. 

Marke  hym  to  the  Trenitii,  co7n- 
mit  himself  to  God. 

Marrow,   ii.    109,   363,  match,  or 
equal  companion. 

Mart,  ii.  82 ,  marred,  hurt,  damaged. 

Marvelit,  iii.  23S,  mat  veiled. 

Mast,  maste,  mafst. 

Masterje,  i.  no;  maystery,  i.  176, 
a  trial  of  skill. 

Maugre,  ii.  8  ;  mauger,  i.  23,  in 
spite  of. 

INIaugre,  ii.  83,  ///  will. 

Maun,  i.  84,  143,  145,  must. 

Mavis,  iii.  97,  a  thrush. 

Mawt,  iii.  123,  malt. 

May,  i.  63, 1 1 3  ;  maye,  i.  46,  maid. 

Mayne,  i.  122,  force,  strength. 

Mayne,  a  horse's  mane. 

Mayny,  i.  120,  a  company. 

Maze,   a  labyrinth,  anything  en- 
tangled or  intricate. 

"  On  the  top  of  Catherine-hill, 
Winchester  (the  usual  play-place 
of  the  school),  was  a  very  per- 
plexed and  windingpath,running 
in  a  very  small  space  over  a  great 
deal  of  ground,  called  a  Miz- 
Maze.  The  senior  boys  obliged 
the  juniors  to  tread  it,  to  prevent 
the  figure  from  being  lost,  as  I 
am  informed  by  an  ingenious 
correspondent."     P. 

Mazer,  iii.    97,   drinking  cup   of 
tnaple. 

Me,  men;   me   con,   ii.    13,  men 
began. 

Me-thuncketh,  ii.  11,  methinks. 

Meane,  ii.  259,  moderate,  middle- 
sized. 

Meany,  i.   24,  25,  retinue,  train, 
company. 

Mease,  ii.  1 19,  soften,  mollify. 

Meed,  meede,  i.  74,  iii.  22,  reward. 

Meet,  iii.  132,  even. 

Meid,  mood. 

Meikle,  iii.  238,  much. 

Meit,  iii.  95,  meat. 

Meit,  ii.  83,  115,  meet, fit, proper. 

MekyI,  ii.  21,  much. 

Mcll,  ii.  260,  honey. 


396 


GLOSSARY. 


Mell,  meddle,  mingle. 

Meniveere,  i.  308,  a  species  of  fur. 

Mense  the  faught,  ii.  116,  to  mea- 
sure the  battle. 

"  To  give  to  the  mense  is  to 
give  above  the  measure.  Twelve 
and  one  to  the  mense  is  com- 
mon with  children  in  their  play." 
P. 

Menzie,  ii.  113,  retinue,  company. 

Merch,  ii.  115,  march. 

Merchis,  i.  34,  marches. 

Merth,  merthe,  ii.  31,  mirth. 

Messager,  ii.  12,  messenger. 

Mete,  i.  180,  meet,  fit,  proper. 

Mewe,  ii.  254,  confinement. 

Micht,  ii.  230,  might. 

Mickle,  i.  65,  66,  72,  76,  137,  306, 
much,  great. 

Midge,  iii.  233,  a  small  insect,  a 
kifid  of  gnat. 

Mids,  ii.  J7,  midst. 

Minged,  i.  66,  79,  me7itio7ied. 

Minny,  ii.  69,  mother. 

Mirk,  ii.    120  ;    mirkie,   iii.    154, 
dark,  black. 

Mirry,  i.   loi,  143,  ii.  82,  merjy; 
mirriest,  ii.  391,  merriest. 

Mirry-land  toune,  i.  59 

Misconster,  ii.  349,  miscotistrue. 

Misdoubt,  i.  302,  suspect,  doubt. 

Miskaryed,  miscarried. 

Misken,  i.  197,  mistake. 

Mister,  to  7ieed. 

Mith,  iii.  45,  might. 

Mither,  i.  60,  83,  145,  mother. 

Mo,   i.   30,   161,   ii.    16 ;  moe,   ii. 
289,  more. 

Moche,  ii.  47,  micch. 

Mode,  7Hood. 

Moder,  i.  126,  tnother. 

Moiening,  ii.  382,  by  77iea7is  of. 

Mome,  ii.  258,  blockhead. 

Mon,  ii.  II,  77ta7i. 

Mone,  ii.  ;^7,  7710071. 

Mone  lyyt,  ii.  25,  77ioo7tlight. 

Mone,  ii.  35,  iii.  127,  77ioa7t. 

Monand,  iii.  64,  moa7ii7ig,  be77ioa7i- 
i7ig. 

Monnynday,  i.  24,  34,  Mo7iday. 

Mony,  ii.  8,  13,  68,  77ia7ty. 

More,  iii.  17,  "originally  and  pro- 
perly signified  a  hill  (from  A.-S. 


mor,  771071S),  but  the  hills  of  the 
north  being  generally  full  of 
bogs,  a  moor  came  to  signify 
boggy,  marshy,  ground  in  gene- 
ral."   P. 

Mores  and  thefenne,  ii.  8,  hill  and 
dale ;  mores  brodinge,  i.  64,  78, 
wide  77ioors. 

Morne,  i.  loi  ;  to  morn,  ii.  20,  83, 
071  the  77iorrow,  i7i  the  mor7iing. 

Mornyng,  ii.  49,  77iour7ii7ig. 

Morwenynges,  iii.  208,  mor7ii7tgs. 

Mort,  i.  25,  dead  stag. 

Most,  77lUSt. 

Mot,  i.  121,  126,  77iay. 

Mote,  i.  157,  77tight ;  mote  I  thee, 
ii.  97,  77iay  I  thrive. 

Mou,  ii.  70,  771021th. 

M  ought,  i.  68,  169,  308,  77tight, 
77iay  it,  ii.  302. 

Mowe,  ii.  13,  31,  7/iay. 

Muchele  host,  ii.  8,  great  boast. 

Mude,  ii.  82,  77iood. 

Muid,  i.  147,  77iood. 

Mulne,  ii.  8,  ;«///. 

Mun,  i.  63,  66,  77iust. 

Mure,  mures,  wild  dow7is,  heaths, 
S^c. 

Murn,  ii.  85  ;  murnd,  ii.  86  ; 
murnit,  ii.  81  ;  murnt,  ii.  84  ; 
murning,  ii.  83,;«^z^r«,W£'«r«^rtr, 

77lOUr7li7lg. 

Muve,  ii.  366, 7nove;  muvit,  ii.  39, 

77ioved. 
Mykel,  i.  46,  great. 
Myllan,  i.  29,  Milan  steel. 
Myn,  ii.  12,  77iy. 
Myne-ye-ple,  i.  28,  probably  a  cor- 

ruptio7i   of   77ia/ioplc,   a    large 

gaH7itlet. 
Myrry,  77ierry. 
Mysuryd,  i.  123,  77iisused,  applied 

to  a  bad pu7pose. 
Myyt,     ii.     26,    7night ;    myyty, 

77iighty. 

Na,  ii.  12  ;  nae,  710,  710 f,  7io7ie. 
Naebody,  ii.  139,  nobody. 
Naithing,  ii.  70,  7iothi7ig. 
Nane,  i.  320,  ii.  70,  iii.  75,  7io7ic. 
Nappy,  iii.  182,  strong,  as  ale. 
Nar,  i.  25,  27,  nare,  i.  30,  nor. 
Nat,  i.  143)  ii-  35,  «^^- 


GLOSSARY. 


397 


Natheless.  ii.  264,  nevertheless. 
N'availeth  not,  ii.  \6,availeth  not. 
Ne,  ii.  12,  no,  nor,  not. 
Near,  ner,  nere,  ne'er,  never. 
Neat,   oxen,  cows,  large    cattle j 

neates  leather,  ii.  100,  cowhide. 
Neatherd,  a  keeper  of  cattle. 
Neatresse,  ii.  2^(),  female  keeper  of 

cattle. 
Nee,  i.  71,  17S,  nigh. 
Neigh  him  neare,  i.  94,  approach 

him  near. 
Neir,  i.  146,  ne'er,  never. 
Neire,  ii.  212  ;  nere,  7tear. 
Nemped,  i.  409,  named. 
Nere,  ii.  1 35 ;  ne  were,  were  it  not  for. 
Nest,  ii.  12,  next,  nearest. 
Nethar,  neither. 
Neven,  i.  396,  name. 
New   fangle,  iii.    7,  new-fangled, 

fond  of  novelty. 
Nicht,  ii.  85,  night. 
Nicked  him  of  naye,  i.  88,  tiicked 

him  with  a  refusal. 
J^'x^i,  pinched. 

No,  710 1. 

Noble,  a  gold  coin  in  value  twenty 

groats,  or  6j*.  8^/. 
Nobles,  i.  120,  nobleness. 
Nocht,  ii.  83,  not. 
Nock,  iii.  295,  the  posteriors. 
Nollys,  ii.  21,  noddles,  heads. 
Nom,  ii.  12,  took. 
Nome,  ii.  11,  name. 
Non,  ii.  16,  none. 
None,  i.  25,  31,  ii.  37,  noon. 
Nones,  ii.  27,  nonce. 
Nonys,  ii.  22,  nonce  or  occasion. 
Norland,  iii.  237,  northern. 
Norse,  NorT.uay. 
Norss  menzie,  ii.   114,  the  Norse 

army. 
North-gales,  iii.  26,  North  Wales. 
Nou,  ii.  9,  now. 
Nourice,  tiurse. 

Nout,  ii.  8,  nought,  also  not,  ii.  14. 
Nowght,  nought. 
Nowls,  noddles,  heads. 
Noye,  ii.  26,  hurt. 
Noyt,  ii.  24,  nought,  not. 
Ny,  ii.  49  ;  n>e,  '•  ^2,f->,  nigh;  nyest, 

ii.  59,  nighest. 
Nyyt,  ii.  27,  night. 


O,  ii.  8,  one  J  O',  iii.  99,  ofj  O,  ii. 
9,  on. 

O  wow,  ii.  68,  an  exclamation. 

Obraid,  iii.  99,  upbraid. 

Occupied,  i.  121,  used. 

Ocht,  ought. 

Off,  ii.  177,  of. 

Oloft,  ii.  25,  on  horseback. 

On,  ii.  49,  one,  an. 

On  loft,  ii.  22,  aloft. 

Onfowghten,  unfoughten,  un- 
fought. 

Ony,  ii.  84,  any. 

Onys,  ii,  23,  o)ice. 

Opon,  ii.  8,  7ipon. 

Or,  ii.  42,  before  ever. 

Ore,  iii.  128,  over. 

Orisons,  prayers. 

Ost,  i.  28,  ii.  24,  iii.  36  ;  oste,  i.  42, 
43,  44  ;  ooste,  i.  272,  host. 

Osterne,  i.  291,  austere. 

0th,  othe,  iii.  49,  oath. 

Ou,  ii.  \2,you. 

Ous,  ii.  8,  us. 

Out-owr,  i.  147,  quite  over,  over. 

Outbrayd,  ii.  45,  drew  out,  un- 
sheathed. 

Outhorne,  i.  167,  the  sum7noning 
to  arms  by  the  sound  of  a  horn. 

Outrake,  i.  285,  292,  an  out  ride 
or  expedition  J  toraik  is  to  go  fast. 
"  Outrake  is  a  common  term 
among  shepherds.  When  their 
sheep  have  a  free  passage  from 
enclosed  pastures  into  open  and 
airy  grounds  they  call  it  a  good 
outrake."    (Mr.  Lambe.)    P. 

Owar,  i.  31,  hour. 

Oware  of  none,  i.  25,  hour  of  noon. 

Owches,  iii.  316,  bosses. 

Owre,  i.  144,  ii.  70;  or'cr,  o'er; 
ere,  i.  loi. 

Owreword,  iii.  124,  the  last  7vordy 
burden  of  a  song. 

Pa,  i.  59. 

l\acking,  i.  \2\.  dealing. 

Pall,  i.  89  ;  palle,  i.  71,  a  cloak  or 

robe  of  state. 
Palmer,  iii.   113,  ^  pilgrim  who, 

havifig  been  in  the  Holy  Land, 

carried  a  palm  branch  in    his 

hand. 


98 


GLOSSARY. 


Paramour,  i.  310,  gallant,  lover; 
mistress,  ii.  45. 

Pard^,  ii.  41  ;  perdie,  verily  (par 
Dieu). 

Paregall,  i.  124,  equal. 

Parle,  iii.  36,  speak  or  parley. 

Parti,  party ;  a  parti,  i.  26,  apart 
or  aside. 

Partynere,  ii.  \\, partner. 

Pat,  ii.  \-^2,pot. 

Pattering,  iii.  9,  '■'■  murmuring, 
7mimbling,  frotn  the  mattner  in 
•which  the  Paternoster  was  an- 
ciently hurried  over  in  a  low 
inarticulate  voice."     P. 

Pauley,  ii.  68,  shrewd,  cunning, 
sly. 

Paves,  i.  121,  a  pavice,  a  large 
shield  that  covered  the  whole 
body.     Fr.  pavois. 

VdM\!^\2Si&,  paviliofi,  tent. 

Pay,  i.  173,  liking,  satisfaction. 

Paynim,  i.  65,  88,  iii.  \\,  pagan. 

Peakish,  i.  299,  rude,  sitnple; 
peakish  hull,  i.  307,  perhaps  the 
Derbyshire  Peak. 

Peare,  i.  80,  peer,  equal. 

Pearlins,  iii.  75,  coarse  sort  of  bone- 
lace. 

Vqcq,  piece  of  cannon. 

Pee,  i.  \\%,  piece. 

Peere,  i.  73,  ^T,  equal. 

Pees,  ii.  7,  peace. 

Pele,  ii.  24,  a  baker's  long-handled 
shovel. 

Penon,  a  banner  or  streainer  borne 
at  the  top  of  a  lance. 

Pentarchye,  ii.  345,_/f't/^  heads. 

Perchmine,  parchtnent. 

Perde,  i.  187,  verily. 

Perelous,  parlous,  perilous,  dan- 
gerous. 

Perfay,  ii.  85,  verily. 

Perfight,  i.  122,, perfect;  perfightly, 
i.  12^,  perfectly. 

Perfytte,  i.  272,  perfect. 

Perkyn,  ii.  20,  ditninutive  of  Peter. 

Perlese,  i.  12^, peerless. 

Perte,  i.  50,  part,  side. 

Pertyd,  i.  2^,  parted,  divided. 

Pese,  ii.  45,  peace. 

Petye,  i.  50,  ii.  72„plly- 

Peyn,  ii.  16,  pain. 


Peyses,  i.  48,  pieces. 

Peysse,  i.  44,  peace. 

Peyters,  ii.  13,  Peter'' s. 

Philomele,  iii.  81,  the  nightingale. 

Piece,  a  little. 

Pil'd,  peeled,  bald. 

Pine,  i.  i()6,  famish, starve. 

Pinner,  ii.  337,  pinder,  or  im- 
pounder of  cattle. 

Pious  chanson,  i.  \Z'^,a godly  song 
or  ballad. 

"  Mr.  Rowe's  Edition  of  Shake- 
speare has  '  The  first  Row  of 
the  Rubrick  ;'  which  has  been 
supposed  by  Dr.  Warburton  to 
refer  to  the  red-lettered  titles  of 
old  ballads.  In  the  large  collec- 
tion made  by  Mr.  Pepys,  I  do 
not  remember  to  have  seen  one 
single  ballad  with  its  title  prin- 
ted in  red  letters."     P. 

Pipl,  i.  \OT),  people. 

Playand,  ii.  lis,, playing. 

Play-feres,  i.  59,  play-fellows. 

Playning,  i.  243,  cojnplaining. 

Plein,  iii.  123,  complain. 

Pleis,  ii.  2)2,  please. 

Plett,  ii.  112,  plaited. 

Pley,  i.  59,  ii.  2>Z,play. 

Pleyn,  ii.  16,  cojnplaitt. 

Plyyt,  ii.  27,  plight. 

Plowmell,  ii.  25,  a  small  wooden 
ham^ner  occasionally  fixed  to  the 
plough. 

Poll-cat,  cant  word  for  a  prosti- 
tute. 

Pollys,  ii.  21,  polls,  heads. 

Pompal,  i.  2^^,  pro7id, pompous. 

Popingay,  i.  308,  a  parrot. 

Porcupig,  iii.  2%^, porcupine. 

Portingale,  iii.  50,  Portugal. 

Portingalls,  ii.  198,  Portugtiese. 

Portres,  porteress. 

Poterner,  iii.  7,  probably  a  pouch 
or  bag. 

Pottle,  iii.  187,  a  7neasure  of  two 
quarts. 

Poudered,  ii.  23,  a  term  in  heraldry 
for  sprinkled  over. 

Pow'd,  i.  59,  pulled. 

Powlls,  polls,  heads. 

Pownes,  i.  300,  pounds. 

Praat,  ii.  360,  prate. 


GLOSSARY. 


;99 


Pray,  i.  125,/nj. 

Prayse-folk,   ii.   27,  singing  men 

and  icomcn. 
Preas,  iii.  26,  press. 
Prece,  i.  \bo,crowd, press j  preced, 

i.  167,  ij I, pressed. 
Prest,  i.  205,  ii.  21,  ready;  prestly, 

i.   171  :  prestlye,  i.  72,  readily, 

quickly. 
Prickes,  i.  1 1 1,  mark  in  the  centre 

of  the  target. 
Pricke-wande,  pole  set  up  for  a 

mark. 
Pricked,  i.  68,  spurred  on,  hasted. 
Priefe,  ii.  96,  prove. 
Priving,  ii.  70,  proving,  testing. 
Prove,  ii.  46,  proof. 
Prude,  ii.  8,  pride. 
Prycke,  i.  175,  the  jnark,  comtnonly 

a  hazel  tuand. 
Prycked,  i.  43,  spurred. 
PrjTTie,   i.    156,  daybreak,  or  six 

o'clock  in  the  morning. 
Prys,  ii.  11,  prize. 
Pu,  i.  \\l,ptcll. 
Puing,  ii.  T)()T„ pulling. 
Puissant,  iii.  no, strong, powerful. 
Purfell,  iii.  25,  ornatnent,  or  border 

of  embroidery. 
Purfelled,  iii.  25,  embroidered. 
Purvayed,  ii.  \^, provided. 
Putry,  iii.  6,  whoredom. 
Pyght,  i.  43,  pitched. 

Quadrant,  foursquare. 
Quaint,  ii.  257,  nice,  fantastical. 
Quarry,    i.    255,   the    slaughtered 

game  in  hunting  or  hawking. 
Quat,  ii.  116,  quitted. 
Quay,  iii.  75,  a  young  heifer,  called 

a  whie  in  Yorkshire. 
Quean,  iii.   21,  203,  252,  a  sorry, 

base  womajt,  a  slut. 
Quel,  ii.  135,  cruel,  tnurderous. 
Quelch,  a  blow  or  bang. 
Quere,  i.  124,  quire,  choir. 
Quest,  i.  165,  inquest. 
Quha,  i.  loi,  who. 
Quhair,  ii.  82,  where. 
Quhair-eir,  ii.  84,  wherever. 
Quhan,  i.  144,  iii.  75,  when. 
Quhaneir,  iii.  75,  whenever. 
Quhar,  i.  100,  where. 


Ouhat,  i.  143,  what. 

Quhatten,  i.  83,  what. 

Quhen,  i.  143,  ii.  82,  when. 

Quhilk,  ii.  116,  which. 

Ouhy,  i.  145,  zohy. 

Quhyle,  ii.  d>2>i  "^hile. 

Quick,  iii.  53,  alive,  living. 

Quiere,  ii.  288,  choir. 

Quillets,  ii.  283,  quibbles. 

Quiristers,  ii.  166,  choristers. 

Quitt,  ii.  311,  requite. 

Quo,  ii.  69,  quoth. 

Quyle,  ii.  84,  7ohile. 

Quyrry,  i.  25,  quarry  of  slaugh- 
tered game. 

Quyt,  ii.  85,  quite. 

Quyte,  i.  34,  requited. 

Qwyknit,  ii.  131,  quicketied,  re- 
stored to  life. 

Rade,  i.  147,  rode. 

Rae,  ii.  24,  roe. 

Raigne,  ii.  253,  reign. 

Raik,  to  go  apace ;  raik  on  raw,  ii. 

82,  extend  in  a  row. 
Raise,  ii.  69,  rose. 
Rampire,  ii.  52,  rampart. 
Ranted,  ii.  68,  made  tnerry. 
Rashing,  i.  208,  the  old  hunting 

tertn  for  the  stroke  made  by  a 

wild  boar  with  his  fangs. 
Raught,  reached,  gained,  obtained. 
Raw,  ii.  82,  row. 
Rawstye,  i.  116,  damp  (?) 
Rayt,  ii.  26,  raught  or  reached. 
Reachles,  i.  113,  careless. 
Read,  ii.  148  ;  reade,  ii.   144,  ad- 

vice ;    reade  me,  i.   87,  advise 

me. 
Rea'me,  ii.  287,  realm. 
Reane,  i.  34,  rain. 
Rearing,  i.  88,  leaning  against. 
Reas,  i.  24,  raise. 
Reave,  i.  89,  322,  bereave. 
Reckt,  i.  143,  regarded. 
Rcckyn,  ii.  20,  reckon. 
Red,  i.  loi,  read. 
Redd,  i.  79,  advise. 
Reddyl,  ii.  23,  riddle  or  sieve. 
Rede,  iii.  208  ;  rcdde,  ii.  13,  read. 
Rede,   i.  41,  66,  iii.  94,   advise; 

rede    I    can,   ii.  37,    advice    I 

know. 


400 


GLOSSARY. 


Rede,  i.  ii,%,  guessed. 

Redouted,  i.  120,  dreaded. 

Redresse,  ii.  78,  care,  labour. 

Redyn,  ii.  23,  moved. 

Reek,  i.  145,  smoke. 

Reev,  ii.  17  ;  reeve,  iii.  179,  bailiff. 

Refe,  ii.  20,  bailiff. 

Refe,  bereave. 

Reft,  ii.  26,  bereft. 

Register,  iii.  210,  the  officer  who 

keeps  the  public  register. 
Raid,  ii.  83,  advise. 
Reid,  i.  59,  83, 146,  red;  reid  roan, 

i.  83,  red  roan. 
Reivs,  ii.  83,  bereavest. 
Rekeles,  i.  42,  regardless,  rash. 
Remeid,  ii.  83,  remedy. 
Renisht,  i.  88,  harnessed. 
Renn,  i.  196  ;  renne,  i.  160,  ii.  89, 

run. 
Renneth,iii.  108,  runneth;  renning, 

ii.  142,  running. 
Renyed,  i.  122,  refused. 
Reporte,  i.  124,  refer. 
Rescous,  ii.  40,  rescues ;  rescew,  ii. 

175,  rescue. 
Reve,  ii.  23,  bereave,  deprive. 
Revers,  ii.    114,   robbers,  pirates, 

rovers. 
Rew,  ii.  82,  take  pity. 
Rew,  iii.  98  ;    rewe,  i.  70,  ii.  46, 
regret ;    reweth,  ii.  9,  regrets ; 
rewyth,  i.  42,  regrets. 
Rewth,  i.  174,  ruth,  pity. 
Riall,  royal. 
Richt.  i.  loi,  right. 
Riddle,  vulgar  idiotnfor  ufiriddle, 
or  corruption  ofreade,  to  advise. 
Rin,  i.  147 ;  rinn,  i.  60,  run;  rins, 

i.  59,  runs;  rinnes,  i.  42,  ru7ts. 
Rise,  shoot,  bush,  shrub. 
Rive,  i.  244,  rend;  rives,  i.  284  ; 

rettds. 
Rive,  ii.  386,  rife,  abou7iding. 
Roche,  i.  128,  rock. 
Rofe,  ii.  41,  roof. 
Roke,  i.  48,  steam  or  smoke. 
Ronne,  ran;  roone,  run. 
Roo,  i.  42,  roe. 
Roode,  i.  76,  cross,  crucifix. 
Rood  loft,  the  place  in  the  church 

where  the  images  were  set  tip. 
Room,  i.  84,  huge. 


Roun,  ii.  80,  run. 

Route,  i.  158,  compatty. 

Route,  iii.  108,^0  about,  travel. 

Routhe,  i.  122,  ruth,  pity. 

Row,  i.  145  ;  rowd,  i.  60, 146,  7-oll, 

rolled. 
Rowght,  i.  45  ;  rowte,  ii.  26,  7'otct. 
Rowyned,  round. 
Rowned,  rownyd,  whispered. 
Rudd,  iii.  8,  red,  ruddy;  rud-red, 

iii.  22. 
Rude,  ii.  82  ;  rood,  cross. 
Ruell  bones,  ii.  22. 
Rues,  pitieth. 

Rugged,  ii.  2J,  pulled  with  violence. 
Runnagate,  ii.  294,  runaway. 
Rushy  gair,  ii.  86,  rushy  strip  of 

latid. 
Ruthe,  ii.  ^6,  pity,  woe. 
Ryal,  ii.  30  ;  ryall,  i.  45,  129,  royal. 
Ryd,  iii.  36,  rode;  rydand,  ii.  22, 

riding. 
Ryde,  i.  gi,for  ryse  {?) 
Rydere,  i.  178,  ranger. 
Ryghtwes,  i.  427,  righteous. 
Ryhte,  ii.  9,  right. 
Rynde,  i.  46,  rent,  flayed. 
Ryschys,  ii.  27,  rushes. 
Rywe,  ii.  30,  rue. 
Ryyt,  ii.  20,  right;  even,  ii.  23. 

Sa,  i.  144,  ii.  26  ;  sae,  i.  144,  so. 

Safer,  sapphire. 

Saft,  ii.   no,  soft;  saftly,  ii.   107, 

softly. 
Saif,  i.  144,  safe. 
Saim,  iii.  99,  satne, 
Sair,  i.  60,  147,  sore. 
Saisede,  ii.  8,  seized. 
Sail,  i.  60,  84,  143,  shall. 
Salvage,  iii.  117,  savage. 
Sar,  i.  31,  sore. 

Sarke,  iii.  95,  shirt;  shift,  i.  321. 
Sat,  i.  31,  set. 
Sauls,  ii.  114,  souls. 
Saut,  iii.  99,  salt. 
Saw,  say,  speech,  discourse. 
Say,  i.  30,  saw. 
Saye,  iii.  64,  essay,  attempt. 
Say  us  no  harme,  say  no  ill  of  us. 
Say'n,  ii.  69,  saying. 
Scant,  i.  90,  321,  scarce. 
Scath,  i.  65,  hjirt,  injury. 


GLOSSARY. 


401 


Schadow,  ii.  25,  shadow. 
Schal,  ii.  20  ;  schall,  i.  42,  shall. 
Schapen,  ii.  24,  sluipcd. 
Schapped,  i.  48,  s^oappcd  {?),  i.e. 

SfllOti'. 

Scharpe,  i.  46,  48,  sharp. 
Schatred,  ii.  25,  shattered. 
Schaw,  ii.  82,  show. 
Sche,  i.  42,  ii.  24,  she. 
Schene,  sheen,  also  bn'i^htitess. 
Schepeskynnes,  ii.  21,  sheepskins. 
Schip,  i.  100,  ship;  schiples,  i'/;/)^- 

less. 
Scho,  i.  59,  ii.  10,  she. 
Schone,  i.  41,  shone. 
Schoone,  i.  loi,  shoes. 
Schoote,  i.  45,  shot,  let  go. 
Schowte,  i.  47  ;  schowtte,  shout. 
Schrill,  shrill. 
Schuke,  shook. 
Schuld,    ii.    20  ;     schulde,   i.    46, 

should. 
Schulder,  ii.  27,  shoulder. 
Sckill,  iii.  327,  skill. 
Sckirmish,  ii.  236,  skirmish. 
Sckore,  ii.  236,  score. 
Sclat,  ii.  16,  slate. 
Scomfet,  ii.  2T„'discomJit. 
Scorke,  i.  259,  struck. 
Scot,  u.g,tar,re7/enue_;  also  shot, 

reckoning,  ii.  20. 
See,  ii.  8,  sea. 
Sed,  iii.  47,  said. 
Seely,  ii.  174  ;  seelie,  iii.  6S,  poor, 

simple. 
Seigneur,  ii.  135,  Lord. 
Seik,  i.  60,  seek. 
Seires,   iii.    328,  for   feires,   i.e. 

mates. 
Sek-ful,  ii.  22,  sackful. 
Sel,  iii.  96  ;   sell,  iii.  123,  self. 
Selcouthe,  ii.  391,  strange. 
Selven,  ii.  32,  self. 
Selver,  ii.  8,  silver. 
Sely,  ii.  53,  simple. 
Semblyd,  i.  25,  assembled. 
Sen,  i.  34,  ii.  83,  iii.  95,  since. 
Seneschal],  stejvard. 
Scnvy,  mustard  seed.     Fr.  senevd. 
Serrett,  i.  79,  closed  fist  {?) 
Sertaync,  i.  48,  certain  j   sertenly, 

i.  49,  50,  certainly. 
Scse,  ii.  49,  seize. 

3  I' 


Setywall,  the  herb  valerian. 

Sev,    iii.   75,    a   kind  of  woollen 

'stuff. 
Sey  yow,  ii.    15,   say  to  you ;    I 

sey  yow  soth,  ii.  16,  /  tell  you 

truth. 
Sey'd,  ii.  114,  tried. 
Sey'd,  saw. 
Seyde,  ii.  12,  said. 
Sha'  na  bide,  ii.  1 16,  shall  not  en- 
dure. 
Shaint,  ii.  360,  saint. 
Shave  ;  be  shave,  ii.  T"],  be  shaven. 
Shaw,  ii.    114,  show;  shaw'd,  ii. 

1 10,  sho7ued. 
Shaws,  i.  106,  little  woods. 
Shear,  i.  24,  entirely. 
Sheede,  iii.  12,  shed. 
Sheel,  ii.  98  ;    sheele,  i.   88,  294, 

she'll,  she  will. 
Sheene,  i.  87,  106  ;  iii.  236,  bright, 

brightness,  beauty.  Germ,  sclwn. 
Shees,  ii.  70,  she  is. 
Sheeve,  ii.  256,  shive,  a  great  slice 

of  bread. 
Sheip,  ii.  82,  sheep;  sheips  heid, 

ii.  132,  sheep's  head. 
Sheits,  i.  i^^^,  sheets. 
Sheld,  ii.  70,  she  zuould. 
Shent,     i.     72,     171,    disgraced; 

abashed,     ii.    49 ;     confounded^ 

ii.  84. 
Shepenes,     iii.    208,     cowhouses, 

sheep  pens.    A.-S.  scypen. 
Shield   bone,   tlie    blade   bone,   a 

common  phrase  in  the  north. 
Shill,  ii.  Ill,  shrill. 
Shimmer'd,    iii.     237,   glittered ; 

shimmering,  ii.  \ ^2,  shining  by 

glances,  glittering. 
Sho,  ii.  49,  she. 
Shoen,  ii.  100,  shoes. 
Shold,  sholde,  should. 
Shoonc,  i.  243,  320  ;  iii.  47,  shoes. 
Shope,  iii.  54,  shaped. 
Shorte,  ii.  43,  shorten. 
Shote,  ii.  40,  shoot. 
.Shott,  ii.  149,  reckoning. 
.Shoul,  ii.  360,  soul. 
.Shradds,  i.  106,  twigs. 
Shreeven,    iii.    10,   shriven,   con- 
fessed. 
Sh reward,  ii.  9,  «  male  shrew. 


402 


GLOSSARY. 


Shrive,  ii.  60,  co7ifess ;  hear  cotifes- 

ston,  ii.  166. 
Shroggs,   i.    Ill,   shrubs,   thorns, 

briars. 
Shuld,    iii.    147  ;   shulde,    i.    32, 

should. 
ShuUen,  shall. 
Shunted,  ii.  137,  shunned. 
Shuntyng,  ii.  i(),  recreation,  diver- 
sion, sport. 
Shyars,  i.  24,  shires. 
Shynand,  ii.  113,  shining. 
Sib,  kin,  akin. 
Sic,  i.  84  ;  sich,  i.  327,  such. 
Sich,  ii.   84,  sigh;  sichit,   ii.    81, 

sicht,  ii.  86,  sighed. 
Sicht,  ii.  1 14,  sight. 
Sick-like,  iii.  123,  sttch  like. 
Side,  i.  375,  lofig. 
Sied,  i.  147,  saiv. 
Sigh  clout,  i.  197,  a  cloth  to  strain 

fnilk  through. 
Sighan,  iii.  134,  sighifig. 
Sik,  i.  144  ;  sike,  i.  320,  such. 
Siker,  i.  323,  secure,  surely,  cer- 
tainly. 
Silk,  iii.  100,  such. 
Siller,  ii.  230  ;  iii.  97,  silver. 
Silly,  i.  192  ;  ii.  68,  simple. 
Silven,  iii.  100,  silver. 
Sindle,  ii.  \\^,  seldom. 
Sist,  iii.  55,  sighed. 
Sith,  i.  68,  133,  since. 
Sitten,  iii.  99,  sat. 
Sitteth,  ii.  7,  sit  ye. 
Skaith,  ii.  115,  scath,  harm,  mis- 
chief. 
Skinker,  one  that  serves  drink. 
Skinkled,  iii.  237,  glittered. 
Skore,  i.  28,  score. 
Slade,  i.  108,  a  breadth  of  green- 
sward between  ploughlands  or 
woods. 
Slaited,  iii.  98,  wiped. 
Slatred,  ii.  25,  broke  into  splinters. 
Slaw,  i.  308,  slew. 
Slaw,  ii.  107,  slow. 
Sle,  i.  15,  slay  J  sleest,  slayest,  i. 

123. 
Slee,  ii.  69,  sly. 
Slean,  i.  31,  33,  34,  j-/^/;z. 
Sleath,  iii.  108,  slayeth. 
Slein,  ii.  70,  slain. 


Sleip,  i.  60  ;  sleipe,  ii.  211,  sleep. 
Sleive,  iii.  cj^,  sleeve. 
Slo,  i.  120  ;  sloe,  i.  69,  slay. 
Slode,  i.  66,  79,  slit,  split. 
Slone,  i.  49,  67,  slain. 
Sloughe,  i.  28,  slew. 
Sma',  i.  145,  small;  little,  iii.  95. 
Smire,  iii.  327  (?  for  swire  =:  neck). 
Smithers,  i.  ii\.^,s}nothers. 
Snae,  iii.  97  ;  snaw,  ii.  69,  snow. 
Soar,  i.  31,  sore. 
Sodenly,  ii.  15,  suddenly. 
Solacious,  i.  130  ;  affording  solace. 
Soldan,  i.  73,  74,  80 ;   sowdan,  i. 

96,  sultatt. 
Soil,  i.  34,  soul. 
Son,   ii.   23,  soon;   sone,   ii.   44, 

sooti. 
Sond,  ii.  26,  sending,  present. 
Sone,  ii.  41,  soon. 
Soothe,  ii.  55,  truth,  true. 
Sort,  i.  122,  126,  set,  co7npany. 
Soth,  i.  43,  49,  50,  51  ;   ii.  16  ;  iii. 

30,  truth,  true. 
Sothe,  i.  27,  so7tth. 
Sould,  ii.  69,  shotild. 
Souldan,  iii.  no,  j-^/Z/aw. 
Souling,  ii.  257,  victualling. 

Sowle  is  still  used  in  the  north 
for  anything  eaten  with  bread. 
P. 
Souse,  iii.  181,  the  head,  feet  and 
ears  of  swine  boiled  and  pickled 
for  eating. 
Souter,  i.  ^16,  psaltty. 
Sowne,  ii.  S-'t^ottnd. 
Sowre,  sour. 
Sowre,  sore. 

Sowter,  i.  416,  a  shoetnaker. 
Soy,  i.  320,  silk. 
Spack,  ii.  230  ;  iii.  96,  spake. 
Spec,  ii.  13,  spake. 
Speere,  ii.  144  ;  speered,  ii.   144, 
sparred,  fastened,  shut. 

So  in  an  old  "  Treatyse 
agaynst  Pestilence,  &c.  4to 
Emprynted  by  Wynkyn  de 
Worde  :"  we  are  exhorted  to 
"  Spere  [i.e.  shut  or  bar]  the 
wyndowes  ayenst  the  south." 
fol.  5.  P. 
Speid,  iii.  94,  speed. 
Speik,  iii.  96,  speak. 


GLOSSARY. 


403 


Speir,  ii.  69  ;  iii.  95,  ask,  inquire. 
So  Chaucer,  in  his  Rhyme  of 
Sir  Thopas — 

"  He  foughte  north  and 


south, 

And  oft   he  spired  with  his 
mouth." 

i.e.  "  inquired."  Not  spied,  as 
in  the  new  edit,  of  Cant.  Tales, 
vol.  ii.  p.  234.     P. 

Speir,  iii.  98,  spear. 

Spek,  ii.  12,  spoke;  speken,  iii. 
207,  speak. 

Spence,  ii.  52  ;  spens,  ii.  21,  ex- 
pense. 

Spendyd,  f^rasped. 

Spill,  i.  196,  iii.  51  ;  spille,  i.  75, 
spoil.,  kill. 

Spillan,  iii.  134.,  spilling. 

Spindles  and  whorles,  ii.  71,  the 
instruments  used  for  spinning 
in  Seotlajid  instead  of  spimmig- 
•wheels. 

"  The  Rock,  Spindles,  and 
Whorles  are  very  much  used 
in  Scotland,  and  the  northern 
parts  of  Northumberland  at 
this  time.  The  thread  for 
shoemakers,  and  even  some 
linen  webs,  and  all  the  twine 
of  which  the  Tweed  salmon- 
nets  are  made,  are  spun  upon 
spindles.  They  are  said  to  make 
a  more  even  and  smooth  thread 
than  spinning-wheels."  {Mr. 
Lambe.)     P. 

Spittle,  ii.  282,  hospital. 

Splene  ;  on  the  splene,  ii.  46,  in 
haste. 

Spole,  ii.  198,  shoulder. 

Sporeles,  ii.  9,  spurless,  without 
spurs. 

Sprente,  i.  i(),  spurted  out ^  sprung 
out. 

Sprite,  iii.  132,  spirit. 

Spurging,  iii.  Kyj ,  drivelling  froth. 

Spurn,  i.134,  a  kick. 

Spylt,  i.  123,  spoiled,  destroyed. 

Squelsh,  iii.  295,  9  bloiu  or  bang. 

Squyer,  ii.  44  ;  squ^-cre,  ii.  44, 
squire. 

Stalworth,  ii.  \(),  stout. 


Stalwurthlye,  i.  41,  stoutly. 
Stane,  i.  145,  stone. 
Starke,  i.  72,  stout,  strotig. 
Startopes,  ii.  256,  buskins  or  halj 

boots. 
Stean,  i.  103,  iii.  99,  stone. 
Stede,  ii.  11,  place. 
Steid,  i.  83,  iii.  98,  steed. 
Steill,  ii.  131,  steel. 
Steir,  ii.  83,  stir. 
Stel,  ii.  8,  steel. 
Stele,  ii.  46,  steal. 
Sterne,  i.  2%,  fierce  ones. 
Sterris,  stars. 
Sterte,  i.  69,  73,  start;  sterted,  iii. 

15,  started. 
Sterve,  ii.  16,  die,  perish. 
Steven,  i.  115,  iii.  26,  Toice,  sound. 
Steven,  i.  in,  ti/ne. 
Stint,  i.  68, 133,  2Ji,stop,  stopped. 
Stond,  ii.  26,  stand. 
Stonderes,  slanders  by. 
Stonds,  i.  44,  stands. 
Stound,  i.  165,  hour. 
Stounde,  i.  48,  time ;  for  awhile., 

ii.  II. 
Stoup,  ii.  117,  stoop. 
Stoup  of  weir,  ii.  115,  a  pillar  of 

luar. 
Stour,  i.  31,   96;    stower,   i.    66, 

iii.  26  ;   stowre,  i.  49,   74,    168, 

iii.  14,  strong,  fierce,  stir,  fight. 
This  word  is  applied  in  the 

North  to  signify  dust  agitated 

and  put  in  motion,  as  by  the 

sweeping  of  a  room,  «S:c.     P. 
Stown,  ii.  69,  stolen. 
Stra,  ii.  24  ;  strae,  ii.  69,  iii.  98, 

straw. 
Strake,  ii.  117,  struck. 
Strekenc,  i.  29,  stricken,  struck. 
St  ret,  street. 
Strick,  i.  322,  strict. 
Strike,  stricken. 
Stroke,    i.    28  ;     stroken,    i.    228, 

struck. 
Strout,  iii.  119,  strut. 
Stude,  i.  143,  iii.  95,  stood. 
Styntyde,    i.    y:),   stinted,   stayed, 

stopped. 
.Styrande,  i.  40,  stining. 
.Styrt,  ii.  26,  started. 
Suar,  i.  28,  30,  sure. 


404 


GLOSSARY. 


Suld,  ii.  21,  should. 

Sum,  i.  83, 146,  ii.  i^,some. 

Summere,  iii.  108,  a  sinnptcr  horse. 

Sumpters,  i.  302,  horses  that  ca7'ry 
clothes^  furniture,  dr'c. 

Sune,  soon. 

Surmount,  iii.  172,  surpass. 

Suore  bi  ys  chyn,  ii.  9,  szcorn  by 
his  chin. 

Supprised,  i.  124,  overpowered. 

Suraunce,  ii.  49,  assura7ice. 

Suthe,  ii.  386,  soon,  quickly. 

Swa,  ii.  24,  so. 

Swage,  ii.  342,  assuage ;  swaged, 
ii.  180,  assuaged. 

Swapte,  i.  29  ;  swapped,  i.  48, 
struck  violeiitly,  exchanged 
blows. 

Sware,  ii.  12,  ii.  361,  swearing, 
oath. 

Swarned,  ii.  206,  climbed. 

Swarved,  ii.  i()7 , climbed, swar7ned. 

To    swarm,  in    the  midland 

counties,  is  to  draw  oneself  up  a 

tree  or  any  other  thing,  clinging 

to  it  with  the  legs  and  arms.    P. 

Swat,  i.  29,  did  sweat. 

Swear,  sware. 

Swearde,  ii.  128,  sword. 

Sweaven,  i,  106,  ii.  63  ;  sweven, 
ii.  56,  a  dream. 

Sweere,  iii.  21,  neck. 

Sweit,  iii.  74  ;  swete,  ii.  19,  sweet; 
sweitly,  ii.  212,  sweetly. 

Swepyls,  ii.  25,  "a  swepyl  is  that 
staff  of  the  flail  with  which  the 
corn  is  beaten  out.  Vulg.  a 
supple  (called  in  the  midland 
counties  a  swindgell,  where  the 
other  part  is  termed  the  hand- 
staff)."     P. 

Swerdes,  ii.  8,  swords. 

Swiche,  i.  430,  such. 

Swith,  i.  96,  ii.  119,  quickly,  in- 
staftily,  at  once. 

Swound,  i.  240,  296,  ii.  179,  swoon 

Swyke,  sigh. 

Swynkers,  ii.  19,  labourers. 

Swyppyng,  ii.  25,  striking  fast. 

Swyving,  ii.  8,  wenching,  lechery. 

Sych,  ii.  19,  such. 

Syd,  side;  on  sydis  shear,  i.  25, 
on  all  sides. 


Syn,  ii.  16,  since. 

Syne,  i.  43,  ii.  114,  iii.  147,  then, 

afterwards. 
Syns,  since. 

Syschemell,  ii.  74,  Ishmael. 
Syth,  ii.  38,  since. 
Syyt,  ii.  27,  sight. 

Taiken,  ii.  118,  taken. 

Tain,  iii.  94 ;  taine,  i.  59,  taken. 

Tane,  i.  289,  ii.  193,  taken. 

Tane,  iii.  238,  the  one. 

Tarbox,  ii.  256,  box  contaitiifig  tar 

for  anointi7ig  sores  171  sheep,  ^'c. 
Targe,  ii.  53,  target,  shield. 
Tauld,  ii.  109,  told, 
Tayne,  i.  50,  take7i. 
Te,  ii.  7,  to;  te-knowe,  ii.  ir,  to 

k7iow;  te-make,  to  7/iake. 
Te-he,  ii.  26,  interjection  oflatigh- 

i7lg. 

Tear,  i.  34,  teari7ig  or pulli7ig. 

Teene,  i.  162,  vexation;  i.  284, 
291,  i 71  jury;  iii.  194,  t7'0tible ; 
teenefu,  i.  147,  wratJiful. 

Teene,  i.  ']'],  vex. 

Teir,  i.  loi,  tear. 

Tene,  i.  120,  wrath. 

Tenebrus,  i.  128,  dark. 

Tent,  ii.  83,  heed. 

Termagaunt,  i.  85,  96,  the  god  of 
the  Sarace7is. 

The  old  French  Romancers, 
who  had  corrupted  Te7-7naga7it 
into  Tcrvaga7it,  couple  it  with 
the  name  of  Mahomet  as  con- 
stantly as  ours  ;  thus  in  the  old 
Roma7t  de  Blanchardin, 

"  Cy  guerpison  tuit  Apolin, 
Et  Mahomet  at  Tervaga7it." 

Hence  La  Fontaine,  with  great 
humour,  in  his  Tale,  intituled  La 
Fia7icee  du  Roy  de  Garbc,  says, 

"  Et  reniant  Mahom,  Jupin,  et 

Te7-vaga7it, 
Avec    maint   autre    Dieu    non 

moins  extravagant." 
— Me//i.  de  PAcad.  des  biscript. 
to77i.  20,  \to.p.  352. 

As  Ter7naga7it  is  evidently  of 
Anglo-Saxon  derivation  and  can 


GLOSSARY. 


405 


only  be  explained  from  the  ele- 
ments of  that  language,  its  being 
corrupted  by  the  old  French  Ro- 
mancers proves  that  they  bor- 
rowed some  things  from  ours.   P. 

Terrene,  iii.  299,  earthly. 

Terry,  ii.  19,  Thierry,  or  a  diminu- 
tive of  Terence. 

Tester,  iii.  206,  iesion,  or  sixpence. 

Tha,  ii.  26,  them. 

Thah,  ii.  7,  though. 

Thair,  ii.  82,  iii.  99,  there. 

Tham,  ii.  21  ;  thame,  i.  84,  102, 
146,  them. 

Than,  i.  145,  206,  then. 

Thanns,  ii.  25,  thence. 

Thay,  i.  321,  t/iey. 

Thaym,  ii.  23,  them. 

Thayr,  ii.  21,  their. 

The,  they ;  the  wear,  i.  29,  they 
"u.'ere. 

The,  i.  189,  ii.  13,  thee. 

The  God,  ii.  30,  contraction  for  the 
he  (i.e.  high)  God.     P. 

Thear,  i.  33,  there ;  i.  29,  their. 

Theder,  ii.  19  ;  thedyr,  ii.  28, 
thither. 

Thee,  ii.  97,  thrive;  so  mote  I 
thee,  ii.  97,  so  may  I  thrive. 
So  in  Chaucer,  Ca}it.  Tales, 
vol.  i.  p.  308, "  God  let  him  never 
the."    P. 

Then,  than. 

Ther,  ii.  21  ;  there  i.  289,  their. 

Ther,  ii.  23,  where. 

Thes,  ii.  19,  these. 

Thcther,  i.  41,  thither. 

They,  i.  78,  the. 

Theyther-ward,  thitherwa7-d,  to- 
wanls  that  place. 

Thie,  thy. 

Thii,  ii.  386,  they. 

Thilkc,  ii.  14,  this. 

Thir,  ii.  69,  this,  these;  thir  tow- 
monds,  ii.  82,  these  twelve 
months. 

Tho,  i.  207,  then  ;  those,  ii.  39. 

Thocht,  iii.  94,  thought. 

Thole,  ii.  1 19,  suffer. 

Thore,  ii.  13,  there. 

Thorow,  ii.  30  ;  ihorrow,  i.  291, 
through;  thorowout,  ii.  15, 
throughout. 


Thouse,   i.    19S,   thoic   a7-t ;    thou 

shall,  iii.  131. 
Thoust,     i.    2S9,    thou    shall  or 

shouldst. 
Thowe,  thou. 
Thrall,    i.    297,    ii.    79,   captive; 

captivity,  i.  75,  135  ;  ii.  256. 
Thrang,  ii.  1 1 5,  throng ;  close,  ii. 

69. 
Thraste,  iii.  216,  thrust. 
Thrawis,  throes. 
Thrawn,  ii.  115,  ihrotun. 
Threape,  i.  198,  to  argue,  to  affirm 

or  assert  in  a  positive  overbear- 
ing viatiner. 
Threven,  ii.  133,  thrived. 
Threw,  ii.  214,  drew. 
Threw,  iii.  238,  thrived. 
Thrie,  three. 
Thrif,  thrive. 
Thrild  upon  a  pinn,  iii.  47,  twirled 

or  twisted  the  door  pin. 
Thritt^,  i.  34,  thirty ;  thritti  thou- 

sent,  ii.  7,  thi^-ty  thousand. 
Thronge,  i.  163,  hastened. 
Thropes,  iii.  208,  ^ullages. 
Through  -  girt,      ii.     78,     pierced 

through. 
Throw,  iii.  134,  tJirough. 
Thruch,  throuch,  through. 
Thrughe,  through. 
Thrustand,  ii.  23,  thrustitig. 
Thr)-es,  ii.  23,  thrice. 
Thrysse,  i.  47,  thrice. 
Thud,  ii.  119,  dull  sound. 
Tickle,  ii.  299,  uncertain. 
Tift,  iii.  2y],puffofwind. 
Till,  i.  33,  65,  143,  ii.  82,  unto. 
Till,  i.  94,  entice. 
Timkin,  diminuti^'c  of  Timothy. 
Tine,  i.   64,  lose ;  tint,  i.  71  ;   ii. 

363,  lost. 
Tirled  at  the  pin,  iii.  131,  twirled 

or  twisted  the  door  pin. 
Tividalc,  i.  25,  Teviotdale. 
To,  too,  two. 
Tokcnyng,  ii.  22,  token. 
Tomkyn,    ii.    19,    diminutive    of 

Thomas. 
To-flatrcd,  ii.  25,  slit. 
To-rente,  iii.  356,  ;•(///. 
To-schatred,  ii.  25,  shattered. 
To-slatered,  ii.  25,  splintered. 


4o6 


GLOSSARY. 


Tone,  i.  42,  87,  iii.  103,  the  one. 
Too-fall,  ii.  365,  twilight. 

"  Toofall  of  the  night "  seems 
to  be  an  image  drawn  from  a 
suspended  canopy,  so  let  fall  as 
to  cover  what  is  below.  {Mr. 
Lanibe.)     P. 

Tooken,  i.  274,  took. 

Tor,  a  tower;  also  a  high  pointed 
rock  or  hill. 

Torn,  i.  187,  tu?-n. 

Tothar,  i.  31,  the  other. 

Tother,  i.  87,  the  other. 

Toun,  i.  143  ;  town,  i.  321,  dwell- 
ing-house. 

Tow,  i.  145,  to  let  down  with  a 
rope;  towd,  i.  146,  let  down. 

Tow,  i.  106  ;  to  we,  i.  31,  87,  two. 

Towmonds,  ii.  82,  twelve  months. 

Towyn,  i.  41,  towti. 

Traitorye,    i.    283,    289,   ii.    309  ; 
traytery,  ii.  224,  treason. 

Tre,  i.  28,  ii.  13,  wood;  i.  30,  staff. 

Tree,  i.  291,  ill. 

Trewest,  ii.  11,  truest. 

Treytory,  i.  124,  treachery. 

Trichard,  ii.  7,  treacherous. 

Tricthen  (should  be  trichen),  ii.  7, 
deceive. 

Triest  furth,  iii.  94,  draw  forth  to 
an  assignation. 

Trifulcate,     three    forked,     three 
pointed. 

Trippand,  ii.  27,  tripping. 

Trim,  i.  191,  exact. 

Troate,  ii.  360,  throat. 

Trogh,  ii.  24,  trough. 

Trone.  yn  trone,  i.  43,  enthroned. 

Troth,  iii.  1 3 1 ,  truth, faith,fidelity; 
trothles,  i.  201,  faithless. 

Trough,  trouth,  troth. 

Trouth  plyyt,  ii.  27,  iruth  plight. 

Trow,  ii.  95,  true. 

Trow,   iii.  96  ;  trowe,  i,  270,  be- 
lieve, trust,  also  verily. 

Trumped,  boasted,  told  bragging 
lies;  a  trump,  a  lie. 

Tuik,  i.  322,  took. 

Tuke  gude  keip,  ii,  84,  took  good 
watch. 

TuU,  i.  320 ;  for  till,  to. 

Tup,  ii.  257,  ram. 

Turn,  such  turn,  siich  an  occasion. 


Turnes  a  crab,  ii.'  258,  7-oasts  a 

crab  apple. 
Tush,  ii.  57,  tusk.  '™"'ll!i 
Twa,  i.  320  ;  ii.  26,  two. 
Twatling,  iii.  187,  trifling. 
Twaw,  i.  27,  two. 
Twayne,  ii.  37,  two. 
Twin'd,  i.  59,  parted  in  tzvo. 
Twirtle    twist,    ii.    112,     twirled 

twist. 
Twyes,  ii.  23,  twice. 
Tyb,    ii.    20,   tJie    diminutive  of 

Isabel. 
Tyll.  com  the  tyll,  i.  42,  come  unto 

thee. 
Tyrry,  ii.  26.     See  Terry. 

Uch,  ii.  14,  each. 

Ugsome,  shocking,  horrible. 

'Um,  iii.  333,  them. 

Unbethought,  iii.  Si,ior  bethought. 

Undermeles,  iii.  208,  afternootis. 

Undight,  i.  309,  undecked. 

Unfeeled,  opetied,  a  term  in  fal- 
conry. 

Unhap,  ii.  yj,  mishap. 

Unkempt,  ii.  jy,  uncombed. 

Unmacklye,  i.  73,  80,  mis-shapen. 

Unmufit,  undisturbed. 

Unright,  ii.  191,  wrong. 

Unsett  Steven,  i.  iii,  tinappointed 
time,  unexpectedly. 

Unsonsie,  ii.  116,  unhccky,  unfor- 
tunate. 

Untill,  iii.  49  ;  untyll,  i.  162,  unto. 

Upo,  ii.  70,  upon. 

Ure,  iii.  262,  tise. 

Uthers,  ii.  86,  others. 

Vaints,  ii.  2%(),  faints. 

Vair,  ii.  2?,6,  fair. 

Valeies,  ii.  41,  valleys. 

Vart,  ii.  2Z6,  fart. 

Vazen,  ii.  286,  {or  faith. 

Vellow,  ii.  286 ;   vellowe,  ii,  287, 

fellow. 
Venge,  ii,  117,  revenge. 
Venu,  iii,  356,  approach,  coming. 
Verament,  i.  25,  28,  t}-uly. 
Vices,  i.  129,  devices. 
Vilane,  rascally. 
Vitayle,  ii,  42,  victual. 
Vive,  ii.  386,7^2/^. 


GLOSSARY. 


407 


Vools,  ii.  2S8,  fools;  voolish,  ii. 

zZZJoolish. 
Vor,  ii.  2Z6,  for. 
Vorty,  ii.  ztj,  forty. 
Vourteen,  ii.  2^'j,foiirft\'f!. 
Voyded,  i.    166,  quitted,  hft   the 

place. 
Vrier,  ii.  2^6,  friar. 

Wa,  i.  142,  143,  ii.  109,  iii.  93,  95, 
wall. 

Wache,  i.  43,  a  spy. 

Wad,  i.  60,  145,  321,  would. 

Wadded,  iii.  7,  light-blue  or  wood- 
coloured. 

Wadna,  ii.  13,  would  not. 

Wae,  i.  S3,  320,  woe ;  waefo',  iii. 
100  ;  waefu',  ii.  no,  woeful. 

Wae  worth,  i.  145,  322,  woe  betide. 

Wald,  i.  145  ;  walde,  iii.  94, 
would. 

Walker,  iii.  8,  a  fuller  of  cloth. 

Walowit,  ii.  iig, faded,  withered. 

Walter ing,  i.  75,  ii.  119,  xuelter- 
ing;  waltred,  tumbled  or  rolled 
about. 

Waly,  iii.  147,  an  interjection  of 
lamentation. 

Wame,  iii.  238,  wotnb,  belly. 

Wan,  i.  72,  244  ;  ii,  26,  won. 

Wan  near,  ii.  120,  drew  near. 

Wane,  i.  29,  the  same  as  ane,  one, 
so  wone  is  one. 

In  fol.  355  of  Bannatyne's 
MS.  is  a  short  fragment,  in 
which  "  wane "  is  used  for 
"  ane  "  or  "  one,"  \'iz. : — 

"Amongst  the  monsters  that 
we  find, 

There's  wane  belovved  of  wo- 
man-kind. 

Renowned  for  antiquity, 

Yrom  Adame  drivs  his  pedi- 
gree."    P. 

The  word  wane  in  the  text, 
however,  is  probably  a  mis- 
reading for  mane. 

Wanrufc,  ii.  83,  uneasy. 

War,  i.  25,  aware. 

War  ant  wys,  ii.  I  l,wary  and  wise. 

Ward,  ii.  120,  watch,  sentinel, 
warder. 


Warde,  iii.  97,  ad^'ise,  fore-cam. 
Ware,  i.  43,  107,  158,  aware. 
Ware,  i.  306,  wore. 

Ware,  iii.  238,  were. 

Warke,  work. 

Warld,  ii.  85,  world;  warldis,  i. 
84,  worlds. 

Waryd,  ii.  20,  acctirsed. 

War)'son,  i.  46,  reward. 

Wassel,    iii.    27,    drinking,  good 
cheer. 

Wat,  i.  322,  ii.  68,  wet. 

W^at,  i.  27,  know. 

Wate,  iii.  97,  blamed.  (Preterite 
of  wyie,  to  blame.) 

Wauld,  iii.  95,  would. 

Wayde,  waved. 

Wayed,  iii.  195,  weighed. 

Weal,  i.  33,  wail. 

Weale,  well. 

Wear,  i.  29,  wet'e. 

Wear-in,  iii.  74,  drive  in  gently. 

Wearifu',  ii.  70,  wearisome,  trouble- 
some, tiresome,  disturbing. 

Weddeen,  iii.  236,  weddittg. 

Wedder,  ii.  83,  weather. 

Wede,  ii.  21,  clothing. 

Wedous,  i.  33,  widows. 

Wee,  ii.  69,  little. 

Weede,  iii.  59,  clothing,  dress; 
weeds,  i.  88,  246,  garments. 

Weell,  iii.  51,  we'll,  we  will. 

Weel,  ii.  132  ;  weele,  i.  150,  well. 

Weel-faur'd,  ii.  139,  well-fa- 
voured. 

Weene,  i.  193,  think ;  ween'd,  i. 
143  ;  weened,  ii.  80  ;  wcende, 
ii.  96,  thought. 

Weete,  i.  loi,  ii.  216,  zuet. 

Weet,  ii.  95,  know. 

Weids,  ii.  364,  cloathing. 

Weil,  i.  145,  well. 

Weip,  i.  60  ;  weipe,  ii.  211,  weep. 

Weir,  ii.  115,  war. 

Weird,  iii.  224,  witeJi-like. 

Weit,  ii.  231,  wet. 

Wei  ionge,  ii.  13,  very  long. 

Wel-awaye,  iii.  128,  an  interjec- 
tion of  grief  . 

Weldynge,  ruling. 

Wele,  ii.  24,  well. 

Welkin,  iii.  201,  the  sky. 

Wem,  iii.  303,  spot. 


4o8 


GLOSSARY. 


Wem,  iii.  357,  huft. 
Weme,  i.  284,  291,  hollow. 
Wend,  i.  156,  ii.  IZ, go. 
Wend,    ii.    85  ;     wende,    i.    170, 

thought ;  w&nde  do,  ii.  2),  thought 

to  do. 
Wenden,  ii.  12,  go. 
Went,  i.  164,  thoHght. 
Wer,  iii.  134,  were. 
Wereth,  defendeth. 
Werke,  i.  163,  306,  work. 
Werre,  ii.  11,  war. 
Werryed,  ii.  65,  worried. 
Wes,  ii.  8,  was. 
Westlin,  ii.  120,  western. 
Westlings,  whistling. 
Wete,  i.  31,  wet. 
Wether,  iii.  328,  whether. 
Wex,  iii.  238,  wax,  grow. 
Wha,  ii.  71,  who. 
Whair,  ii.  69,  where j    whair-eir, 

ii.  212,  wherever. 
Wham,  ii.  11,  wlwni. 
Whan,  i.  318,  when. 
Whang,  ii.  70,  a  latge  slice. 
Wheder,  ii.  37,  whither. 
Whelyng,  ii.  49,  wheeling. 
Whig,  i.  299,  ii.  256,  sour  whey, 

buttermilk. 
While,  U7itil. 
Whilk,  ii.  71,  which. 
Whirry,  iii.  202,  laugh. 
Whittles,  knives. 
Whoard,  i.  214,  hoard. 
Whorles  (see  spindles). 
Whyll,  i.  48,  while. 
Whyllys,  i.  30,  whilst. 
Wi',  ii.  68,  with. 
Wight,   i.  63,   65,   72,  191,  mail, 

human  being. 
Wight,  i.  107,  288,  strong,  lusty. 
Wightlye,  i.  64,  78,  swiftly,  vigor- 
ously. 
Wighty,  i.    106,   147  ;  wightye,  i. 

161,  strong,  active. 
Wild-worme,  iii.  30,  36,  serpent. 
Wildings,   ii.    257,   wild  or  crab 

apples. 
Wilfull,  i.  no,  ignorajit. 
Windar,  iii.  302,  a  kind  of  hawk. 
Windling,  witiding. 
Winna,  iii.  96  ;  winnae,  i.  59,  144, 

will  not. 


Winyard,   iii.    297,  long  knife  or 

short  cutlass. 
Winsome,  i.  323,  ii.  70,  363,  agree- 
able, engaging. 
Wirk,  ii.  83,  do. 
Wis,  i.  269,  know;  wist,  i.  72,  iii. 

148,  knew. 
Witchd,  iii.  24,  bewitched. 
Withouten,  i.  126;  withowtten,i.4i; 

withowghten,  i.  40,  43,  without. 
Wive,  ii.  255,  tnarry. 
Wo,  ii.  8r,  86,  woe. 
Wobster,  ii.  131,  webster,  weaver. 
Wod,  ii.  82  ;    wode,  i.  122,  160, 

163,  mad,  wild. 
Wod,  iii.  94  ;  wode,  i.  156,  ii.  37, 

wood. 
Wodewarde,    ii.   43,   towards  the 

wood. 
Woe-man,  a  sorrowful  man. 
Woe  worth,  ii.  215,  woe  be  to  thee. 
Wolden,  i.  274,  would. 
Woll,  ii.  24,  wool. 
Wolle,  ii.  38,  will. 
Won,  ii.  49,  wont,  usage. 
Won'd,  i.  306,  dwelt. 
Wonde,  wounde,  wifided. 
Wonders,  wo7idrous. 
Wondersly,  i.  125,  wondrdusly. 
Wone,  i.  31,  one. 
Wonne,  dwell. 
Woo,  i.  28,  woe. 
Wood,  i.  145,  ii.  145  ;  woode,  iii. 

57,  mad,  furious. 
Wood-wroth,    iii.    238,  furiously 

ejiraged. 
Woodweele,    i.    106,    the  golden 

ouzle,  a  bird  of  the  thrtish  kind. 
Worm,  iii.  30,  36,  serpent. 
Worship,  i.  121,  honour. 
WorshipfuUy  ixoxidtd.,  of  worship- 
ful friends. 
Wot,  i.  69;  wott,  ii.  139,  know  ; 

wotes,  i.  219,  knows. 
Wouche,  i.  28,  mischief,  wrong. 
Wowe,  i.  300,  woo. 
Wow,  iii.  75,  who. 
Wow,  ii.  22,  vow. 
Wrack,   i.  296;    wracke,   iii.   41, 

wreck,       ruin,        destricction ; 

wracked,  iii.  117,  wrecked. 
Wrang,  i.  147,  wrutig. 
Wrange,  i.  41,  wrong. 


GLOSSARY. 


409 


Wreake,  ii.  135,  pursue  revenge- 
fully. 

Wrench,  ii.  8r,  86,  ivrctchedncss. 

Wringe,   i.   122,  to  contetui  luith 
violence. 

Writhe,  i.  2S6,  ivrithed,  iunsted. 

Wroken,  i.  106,  147,  revenged. 

Wrong,  i.  166,  -wrung. 

Wrotyn,  ii.  22,  li.'rought. 

Wrouyt,  ii.  30,  ivrought. 

Wry,  ii.  49,  turn  aside. 

Wul,   i.  S3,    143  ;    \vull,   iii.  235, 
icill. 

Wych,  i.  44,  luhieh. 

Wyld,  i.  24,  7L<ild  deer. 

Wynn  ther  haye,  i.  40,  gather  in 
their  hay. 

Wynne,  i.  43,  ii.  20,  joy,  pleasure. 

Wynne,  iii.  279,  heard. 

Wynnen,  ii.  12,  ioin,gain. 

Wyrch    wyselyer,    ii.    24,    ivork 
more  'wisely. 

Wysse,   ii.   12,  14,  teach,  govern, 

Wyst,  ii.  26  ;  wyste,  i.  25,  knew. 

Wyt,  know ;    wyt  wold  I,  ii.  20, 
know  would  I. 

Wyte,  iii.  97,  blaine. 

Y,    ii.     12,    /_,•  y  singe,    ii.    Ii,  / 

Y-beare,  ii.  i"] ,  bear ;  y-boren,  ii. 

8,  borne. 
Y-bent,  bent. 
Y-built,  iii.  272,  built. 
Y-cald,iii.  374,  called. 
Y-chesylcd,  i.  129,  chiselled. 
Y-cleped,  i.  326,  named,  called. 
Y-con'd,  i.  306,  taught,  instructed. 
Y-core,  ii.  12,  chosen. 
Y-fere,  ii.  76,  together. 
Y-founde,  ii.  i^, found. 
Y-mad,  ii.  13,  7nade. 
Y-picking,  i.  107,  picking,  culling, 
Y-slaw,  i.  175,  slain. 
Y-told,  iii.  374,  told. 
Y-were,  i.  87,  were. 
Y-wis,  i.  132  ;  ii.  12,  verily. 
Y-\vonne,  ii.  \'}y,won. 
Y-wrought,  i.306;  \\\.2T^,wrought. 
Y-yote,  ii.  14,  cast. 
Yae,  iii.  237,  each. 
"N'alping,  ii.  \jo, yelping. 
Yaned,  iii.  i^-j , yawned. 


Yate,  i.  92  ;   iii.  62,  gate;  yates,  i. 
144. 

Yave,  i.  272,  gave. 

Ych,  i.  31,  48  ;  ycha,  ii.  23,  each, 
every. 

Ych,  ii.  26,  sa7ne. 

Ycholde,  ii.  \2, 1  would. 

"S'chone,  i.  49,  each  one. 

Ychulle,  iii.  jf>'}),I  shall. 

Ydle,  idle. 

Yeaning,   ii.    257,  bringing  forth 
young. 

Yearded,  ii.  384,  buried,  earthed. 

Yeats,  iii.  93,  gates. 

Yebent,  i.  28,  bent. 

Yede,  ii.  21,  44,  went. 

Yee,  eye. 

Yef,  ii.  12,  if. 

Yeid,  ii.  81,  went. 

Yeir,  i.  101,  year. 

Yeme,  ii.  12,  take  care  of ,  govern. 

Yender,  yonder. 

Yenoughe,  i.  28,  34,  enough. 

Yent,  ii.  11,  through. 

Yerarchy,  i.  126,  hieraj-chy. 

Yerle,  i.  26,  28,  29, 48,  earl;  yerlle, 
i.  40,  44,  49- 

Yerly,  i.  24,  early. 

\'erly,  i.  440,  yearly. 

Ye's,  ii.    132  ;   ye'se,   iii.    134,  ye 
shall. 

Yestreen,  ii.  1 1 1,  last  cvetiing. 

Yet,  ii.  20,  still. 

Yf,  ii.  23,  thougJi. 

Ygnoraunce,  i.  441,  ignorance. 

Ying,iii.374  ;  yinge,iii.  yi\,young. 

Yit,jv/. 

Ylk,  ii.  26,  same. 

YU,  ii.  36,  ///. 

Yl)the,  listen. 

Yn,  ii.  9,  house. 

"V'ngghshe,  i.  28,  47,  50,  English. 

Ynglonde,  i.  27,  32,  34,  43,  Eng- 
land. 

Ynough,  i.  155,  enough. 

Yode,  iii.  67,  went. 

Yond,  i.  285  ;  ii.  191  ;  yonds,  i. 
2C)\,  yonder. 

Yong,  i.  271  ;  yonge,  ii.  ^^tZ,  young. 

Youd,  iii.  48,  went. 

Youle,  i.  274,  2()o,  you  will. 

Your  lane,  iii.  94,  alone,  by  your- 
self 


4IO 


GLOSSARY. 


Youst,  i.  290,  you  will. 

Yow,  ii.  \6,you. 

Ys,  i.  189  ;  ii.  14,  is;  ii.  12,  his. 

Yt,  //. 

Yth,  i.  25,  iji  the. 

Yule,  ii.  229,  Christmas. 

[In  several  of  the  poems  Percy 
used  the  letter  z  to  represent  the 
Anglo-Saxon  character  j,  but  as 
this  is  incorrect,  and,  moreover, 
gives  rise  to  a  very  frequent  mis- 
pronunciation, the  z  has  been 
replaced  by  y  in  this  edition, 
and  several  words  have  there- 
fore been  left  out  that  occurred 
in  the  original  glossary.] 

Zacring  bell,  ii.  288,  sacring  bell, 
a  little  bell  rung  to  give  notice 
of  the  elevation  of  the  host.    P. 


Zaints,  ii.  289,  saints. 

Zaw,  ii.  290,  saw. 

Zay,  ii.  287,  say. 

Zee,  ii.  286,  seey    zeene,  ii.  287. 

see/i. 
Zelf,  ii.  287,  self. 
Zet,  ii.  289,  set. 
Zhall,  ii.  288,  shall. 
Zhowe,  ii.  288,  show. 
Zinging,  ii.  289,  singing. 
Zmell,  ii.  286,  smell. 
Zo,  ii.  289,  so. 
Zold,  ii.  287,  sold. 
Zometimes,  ii.  286,  sometimes. 
Zon,  ii.  290,  S071. 
Zorrow,  ii.  289,  sorrow. 
Zorts,  ii.  286,  sorts. 
Zubtil,  ii.  290,  subtil. 
Zuch,  ii.  288,  such. 
Zure,  ii.  288,  stire. 
Zweet,  ii.  289,  sweet. 


INDEX 

TO    THE    THREE    VOLUMES. 

The  Titles  of  the  various  Poems  included  in  the  Reliques  are  distinguished 
from  the  other  entries  by  being  printed  in  italics. 


A,  Robyjijolly  Robytt,  I.  1S5-187. 

Adam  Bell,    Clym  of  the  Clough,  and   William  of  Clotidesley,   I. 

I53-I79" 
Admiral  Hosier's  Ghost,  II.  367-371. 

Aged  Lover  renouneeth  Love,  by  Lord  Vaux,  I.  179-1S2. 

Agincourt,  For  the  Victory  of,  II.  29-31. 

Alcanzor  and  Zayda,  translated  by  Percy,  I.  338-342. 

Aldingar  (Sir),  II.  54-67. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  II.  61-67. 

Alexandrine  or  Anapestic  verse,  II.  386. 
Alfred  the  Great  as  a  Harper,  I.  399. 
Alliterative  metre  without  rhyme,  II.  377-394. 
Althea  (To)  from  Prison,  II.  321-323. 
Ambree  (Mary),  II.  231-237. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  II.  235-237. 

"  Amys  and  Amelion,"  III.  373. 
Anderson  (John),  the  town  crier  of  Kelso,  II. 
Argentile  and  Cur  an,  II.  252-262. 
Arthour  and  Merlin,  Romance  of,  III.  369. 
Arthur  (King),  I'ocms  on.  III.  3-43. 

King  Arthur  and  the  King  of  Cornwall,  III.  367. 

Legend  of  King  Arthur,  III.  3-43. 

King  Arthur's  Death,  a  Fragment,  III.  27-35. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  III.  35-39. 

Le  Morte  Arihure,  111.  366. 


132. 


412  INDEX    TO    THE 

As  ye  came  from  the  Holy  Latid,  II.  101-103. 

Copy  from  the  folio  MS.  104-105. 

Auld  {The)  Good-tna?i,  III.  122-124. 

Baffled  Knight,  0?'  Lady's  Policy,  II.  336-342. 

Bailiff's  Daughter  of  Islington,  III.  135-137. 

Balet  by  the  Earl  of  Rivers,  II.  48-49. 

Ballad  of  Constant  Susanna,  I.  209. 

Ballad  of  Luther,  the  Pope,  a  Cardinal,  and  a  Husbandman,  II. 

125-130. 
Ballads  and  Ballad-Writers,  I.  xxiv.-xliv. 

Imitators  and  Forgers  of,  I.  xliv.-xlviii. 

Authenticity  of  certain,  I.  xlviii.-lviii. 

Preservers  of  the,  I.  Iviii.-lxxii. 

Collections  of  printed,  I.  Ixiii.-lxv, 

"  Collection  of  old  Ballads,"  I.  Ixix. 

that  illustrate  Shakespeare,  I.  151-246. 

Ballad  Literature  since  Percy,  I.  xci.-xcvii. 

Meaning  of  the  word  ballad,  I.  xxx.  423. 

Ballad-singers,  I.  xxxiii.-xxxiv. 

Balowe,  II.  209-213. 

Bannatyne  MS.  I.  Ixii. 

Ba?-bara  Allan,  Sir  John  Grelwie  and.  III.  133-135. 

Barbara  Allen's  Cruelty,  III.  128-130. 

Bards,  successors  of  the  ancient,  I.  385. 

Barton  {Sir  Atidrew),  II.  188-208. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  II.  201-208. 

Battle  of  Otterbourne,  I.  35-54. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  Fareiucll  to  Love,  I.  310. 

Bedlam,  Old  Tom  of  II.  344-347. 

Bednall  Green,  Begi^ar's  Daughter  of,  II.  171-185. 

Bedwell  (William), '11.  19. 

Beggar's  Daughter  of  Bednall  Green,  II.  171-185. 

"Belesant  (Lady),  the  Duke  of  Lombardy's  fair  Daughter,"  III. 373. 

"  Bevis  (Sir)  of  Hampton,"  referred  to.  III.  215,  265,  279,  357,  365. 

Birth  of  St.  George,  III.  215-224. 

Blondell  de  Nesle,  the  Minstrell,  I.  359. 

Bodvvell  (Earle),  II.  215-218. 

Bohemia,  Elizabeth,  Queen  of,  II.  312. 

Bolle  (Sir  John),  II.  247. 

Bond-story  in  the  "  Merchant  of  Venice,"  I.  211. 

Bonny  Pari  of  Murray,  II.  226-228. 

Bosville's  (Godfrey),  explanation  of  the  "Dragon   of  Wantley," 

III.  281. 
Bothwcll's  {Lady  Anne)  La?nent,  II.  209-213. 
Boy  and  the  Mantle,  III.  3-12. 


THREE    VOLUMES.  413 

Boy  and  the  Mantle,  as  rez'ised  ami  altered  by  a  modern  hand,  III. 

Braes  of  Yarrow,  II.  362-367. 

Brandon's  (Charles)  livery  and  device,  III.  167  (note). 

Brave  Lord  WiUoiighbey,  II.  23S-241, 

Breton  (Nicholas),  III.  67,  80. 

Bridds  Burial,  III.  148-152. 

Brid^:;es,  Gascoigne^s  Praise  of  the  Fair,  II.  150-154. 

Brown,  Epithet  applied  to  a  sword,  I.  112. 

Brown  (Mrs.)  of  Falkland,  I.  Lxvi. 

Bryan  and  Pereene,  by  J.  Grainger,  I.  328-331. 

Cadiz,  Taking  of,  by  the  English,  II.  243. 

Caliburn,  King  Arthur's  Sword,  III.  32. 

Carew  (Thomas).  Unfading  Beauty,  III.  239. 

Carey  (Henry),  Distracted  Lover,  II.  355-357. 

Carle  of  Carlisle,  III.  367. 

"Carre  (Captain)",  from  the  folio  MS.  I.  148-150. 

Cauliue  (Sir),  I.  61-81. 

Copy  from  the  folio  MS.  I.  76-81. 

Chambers  (Robert),  "  Romantic  Scottish  Ballads  "  noticed,  I.  1. 

Character  of  a  LLappy  Life,  by  Sir  H.  Wotton,  I.  317-318. 

Charing-Cross,  Do^onfall of,  II.  323-326. 

Charles  L.,  Verges  by,  II.  329-332. 

Chaucer,  Original  Ballad  by,  II.  14-16. 

"  Chevalere  Assigne,"  an  alliterative  romance,  II.  3813  III.  369. 

Cheviot  Hills,  the  scene  of  Chevy  Chase,  I.  254. 

Chevy  Chase,  the  Ancient  Ballad  of,  I.  19-35. 

Names  mentioned  in,  I.  51-52. 

The  more  Modern  Ballad  of,  I.  249-264. 

Names  mentioned  in,  I.  263-264. 

Child  of  Elk,  1 .  1 3 1  - 1 3  9. 

Copy  from  the  folio  MS.  I.  138-139. 

Child  Waters,  III.  58-65. 

Children  in  the  Wood,  III.  169-176. 

Chylde  Ipomydon,  a  Romance,  III.  371. 

Clym  of  the  Clough,  I.  153. 

Clyne  (Xorval)  on  the  authenticity  of  Sir  Patrick  Spence,  I.  lii. 

Complaint  of  Conscience,  II.  279-285. 

Constant  I*enelope,  III.  261-264 

Cophetua  (King)  and  the  Beggxr-Maid,  I.  189-194. 

Coppe,  an  enthusiast,  II.  349  (note). 

Corbet  (Bishop  Richard),  Fairies  Farac>ell,'\\l.  207-213. 

The  Distracted  Puritan,  II.  347-351. 

Corin's  Fate,  II.  262-263. 

Cory  don's  Doleful  Knell,  W.  274-276. 


414  INDEX   TO    THE 

Cory  don's  Farewell  to  Fhillis,  I.  209-211. 
Courtier,  Old  and  Young,  II.  314-318. 
Grants,  Ophelia's  virgin,  III.  152  (note). 
Cromwell  {Thomas  Lord'),  II.  71-75. 
Cunningham's  (Allan)  forged  Ballads,  I.  xlvi. 
Cupid,  Hue  and  Cry  after,  III.  159-161. 
Cupid  and  Ca?npaspe,  by  yohn  Lilye,  III.  85-86. 
Cupid's  Assault,  by  Lord  Faux,  II.  50-53. 
Cupid's  Pastime,  I.  314-317. 
Cymmortha  in  Wales,  I.  xix. 

Daniel  (S.),  Ulysses  and  the  Syren,  I.  311-314. 

Darnley,  Ballad  on  his  Murder,  II.  213-218. 

Daivson  {yenmiy),  II.  371-374. 

"  Death  and  Life,"  an  alliterative  Poem,  II.  383. 

Degree  (Sir),  a  Romance,  III.  371. 

Deloney  (Thomas),  Ballad- Writer,  I.  xxxviii. 

Sir  Lancelot  du  Lake,  I.  204-209. 

The  King  of  France's  Daughter,  III.  1 61-168. 

The  Winning  of  Cales,  II.  243-246. 

Dido  {Queen),  III.  1 91-196. 

"  Dioclesian,  the  Emperour,"  III.  373. 

Distracted  Lover,  II-355-357- 

Distracted  Puritan,  II.  347-351- 

Douglas,  Heraldic  Arms  of  the  House  of,  I.  47. 

Doumfall  of  Charing  Cross,  II.  323-326. 

Dowsabell,  by  Michael  Drayton,  I.  304-310. 

Dragon  of  tVantley,  III.  279-288. 

Drayton  (Michael),  Dowsabell,  I.  304-310. 

Dulcina,  III.  153-155. 

D'Urfey  {Tom),  Frantic  Lady,  11.  357-358- 

Lady  distracted  with  Love,  II.  354-355- 

Dyer  (Sir  E.),  My  Mind  to  Me  a  Kingdom  is,  I.  294-298. 
Dyttie  to  ILey  Downe,  III.  44-45- 

Edom  d  Gordon,  I.  140-150. 

Copy  from  the  folio  MS.  I.  148-150. 

Edward,  Edward,  a  Scottish  Ballad,  I.  82-84. 
Edward  L.,  on  the  Death  of  II.  10-14. 

Edward  IV.  and  Tanner  of  Tamworth,  11.  92-100. 

Edwards  (Richard)  A  So?ig  to  the  Lute  in  Musicke,  I.  187-189. 

"  Eger  and  Grime,"  III.  368. 

"Eglamour  of  Artas,"  a  Romance,  III.  370. 

Eleanor's  {Quee?i)  Confession,  II.  164-168. 

Elderton  (William),  Ballad-Writer,  I.  xxxvii. 

his  Ballad,  King  of  Scots  and  Andrew  Browne,  II.  221-225. 


THREE    VOLUMES.  415 

Elizabeth  {Quec/i),  Sonnet  by,  II.  21S-220. 

Verses  while  Prisoner  at  J  J  ooilstoeh,  11.  137-138. 

Emanuel  College,  Cambridge,  II.  34S  (note). 
Emare,  Romance  of,  III.  369. 

Erasmus,  Colloquy  on  Pilgrimages,  II.  86. 

Est  mere  {King),  I.  85-98. 

"  Every  Man,"  I.  433. 

EiC'-bughts,  ^  far  ion,  a  Scottish  Song,  III.  74-75. 

Excalibar,  King  Arthur's  Sword,  III.  32. 

Fair  Margaret  and  Siiieet  Williatn,\\\.  124-127. 

Fair  Rosamond,  II.  154-164. 

Fairies  Farcii<ell,  III.  207-211. 

Fairy,  Way  to  Get  a,  III.  210. 

Fairy  Queen,  III.  204-207. 

Fancy  and  Desire,  by  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  II.  185-187. 

Faracell  to  Love,  I.  310. 

"Fit,"  meaning  of  a,  I.  xxiii. ;  II.  182. 

"  Florence  (Le  bone)  of  Rome,"  III.  373. 

Folio  MS.  and  the  Rcliqucs,  I.  Ixxxi.-xci.,  5-6. 

Four  Elements,  Interlude  of  the,  I.  441. 

France's  {King  of )  Daughter,  III.  161-168. 

Frantic  Lady,  II.  357,  358. 

Friar  of  Orders  Gray,  I.  242-246. 

Frolicksotne  Duke,  or  the  Tinker's  good  Fortune,  I.  238-242. 

Funeral  Garlands,  III.  152  (note). 

Gaberhmyie  Man,  II.  67-71. 

Garlands  of  Ballads,  I.  423. 

Garlands  (Funeral),  III.  152  (note). 

Gascoigne's  Praise  of  the  Fair  Bridges,  II.  150-154. 

Gawain,  the  Duke  and.  III.  367. 

and  the  Cireene  Knight,  III.  367. 

"  Sir  Gawan  and  Sir  Galaron  of  Galloway,"  metrical  Romance, 

111.375- 

"  Gawan  and  Gologras,"  metrical  Romance,  III.  375. 

Marriage  of  Sir  Gawaync,  III.  13-24. 

Ancient  Fragment  from  the  folio  MS.  323-330. 

Gentle  Herdsman,  tell  to  fne,  II.  86-92. 

Gentle  River,  Gentle  River,  translated  by  Percy,  I.  331-338. 
George  {St.),  Birth  of  III.  215-224. 

and  the  Dragon,  III.  224-232. 

for  England,  the  first  part,  III.  288-293. 

the  second  part,  by  John  Grubb,  III.  293-308. 

George  Barnwell,  1 1 1 .  2  40-25  2 . 
Gernutus  the  J^ew  of  Venice,  I.  21 1-220. 


41 6  INDEX    TO   THE 

Gil  Morrice,  111.  91-100. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  100-103. 

Gilderoy,  I.  318-323. 
Glasgerion,  III.  45-49. 

the  Harper,  I.  396. 

Gleemen,  I.  392. 

Glover  (R,),  Admiral  Hosier's  Ghost,  II.  367-371. 

Good-Man,  The  Auld,  III.  122-124. 

Graham  (David)  of  Fintray,  II.  229. 

Grainger  (J.),  Bryan  and  Fereene,  I.  328-331. 

Gramarye,  on  the  word,  I.  96. 

"  Green  Knight,"  III.  367. 

Greenham  (Richard),  II.  350  (note). 

Grehme  {Sir  yolvi),  and  Barbara  Allan,  III.  133-135. 

Grubb  (John),  St.  George  for  England,  the  second  part,  III.  293- 

308. 
Guy  of  Gisborne,  I.  102. 
Guy  (Sir),  Legend  of.  III.  1 07-1 13. 

Romance  of,  III.  364. 

Two  Poems  on  Guy  of  Warwick,  III.  364. 

Guy  a?id  Amarant,  III.  11 4- 121. 

Guy  and  Colbronde,  Romance  of,  III.  364. 


Hamilton  i^ ^,  The  Braes  of  Yarrow,  II.  362-367. 
Hardyknute,  a  Scottish  Fragment,  II.  105-121. 
Harpalus,  an  Ancient  English  Fastoral,  II.  75-79. 
Harpers  and  Minstrels,  I.  390. 
Harrington,  Witch  of  Wokey,  I.  325-328. 
Hawes  (Stephen)  Tower  of  Doctrine,!.  127-130. 
Hawker  (Rev.  R.  S.),  Imitator  of  the  Old  Ballad,  I.  xlv. 
Heir  of  Linne,  II.  138-150. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  II.  147-150. 

Henry  II.  and  the  Miller  of  Mansfield,  III.  178-188. 

Henryson  (Robert)  Robin  and  Makyne,  II.  79-86. 

Hey  Downe,  Dyttie  to,  III.  44-45. 

"  Hick  Scorner,"  I.  435. 

Hock  Tuesday,  Coventry  Play  of,  I.  445. 

Holy-land,  As  Ye  Came  from  the,  II.  1 01 -105 

• Version  from  the  foHo  MS.  II.  104-105. 

Home  Childe,  Romance  of,  III.  363. 
Hosier' s  {Admiral)  Ghost,  II.  367-371. 
Howleglas,  Merye  Jest  of,  I.  431. 
Hue  and  Cry  after  Cupid,  III.  159-161. 
Hugh  of  Lincoln,  Story  of,  I.  54. 
Humbledon,  Battle  of,  I.  35. 


THREE     VOLUMES.  417 

Ipomydon,  a  Romance,  III.  371. 
Ipotis,  Poem  of,  III.  364. 
Isabella' s  {Lady)  Tragedy,  III.  155-15S. 
Isenbras  (Sir),  Romance  of,  III.  369. 
Islington,  III.  135. 

James  V.  Gahcrluuyie  Man,  II.  67-71. 
James  I.  of  England,  Verses  by,  II.  300-302. 

King  of  Scots  and  Andretv  Brozvne,  II.  221-225. 

Jane  Shore,  II.  263-273. 

Jealousy,  Spanish  Virgin,  or  Effects  of.  III.  255-259. 

Jealousy  Tyrant  of  the  Mind,  III,  260. 

Jemmy  Dawson,  II.  371-374. 

Jephthah,  Judge  of  Israel,  I.  1 8  2 - 1 85 . 

Jccu's  Daughter,  I.  54-60. 

Jews  supposed  to  crucify  Christian  Children,  I.  54. 

John  {King)  and  the  Abbot  of  Canterbury,  II.  303-3 12. 

Version  from  the  folio  IMS.  II.  308-312. 

John  Anderson  my  Jo,  II.  131- 133. 
"John  the  Reeve,"  referred  to,  II.  93,  179. 
Johnson  (Richard),  Ballad-Writer,  I.  xxxix. 
Jonson  (Ben.)  A  Hue  and  Cry  after  Cupid,  III.  159-161. 

The  Sweet  Negled,  III.  169. 

The  IVihhes'  Song,  III.  196-199. 

King  (Francis),  the  Skipton  Minstrel,  I.  xxiii. 
King  and  Miller  of  Mansfield,  III.  178-188. 
King  Arthur's  Death,  III.  27-35. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  III.  35-39. 

King  Cophetua  and  the  Beggar- Maid,  I.  189-194. 

King  Est  mere,  I.  85-98. 

King  Leir  and  his  Three  Daughters,  I.  231-237. 

King  Kyence's  Challenge,  III.  24-27. 

King  of  France's  Daughter,  III.  1 6 1  - 1 68. 

King  of  Scots,  Murder  of  the,  II.  213-218. 

King  of  Scots  and  Andrexo  Broicnc,  II.  221-225. 

"King  of  Tars,"  III.  374. 

Knight  and  Shepherd's  Daughter,  III.  76-80. 

"  Knight  of  Courtesy  and  the  Lady  of  Fagucl,"  III.  372. 

iMdy  Distracted  7i'ith  Lore,  II.  354,  355. 
Lady  turned  Serving-Man,  ill.  86-90. 
Lady  Anne  Bothweirs  Lament,  II.  209-213. 
iMdy  Isabella s  Tragedy,  III.  155-158. 
Lady's  Fall,  III.  139-145. 

3  K    K 


41 8  INDEX    TO    THE 

Laing's  (David)  Opinion  on  the  Authenticity  of  Sir  Patrick  Spe?ice, 

I.  xHx. 
Lambewell  (Sir),  Romance  of,  III.  368. 
Lancelot  (Sir)  du  Lake,  I.  204-209. 
Langland's  Visions  of  Pierce  Plowman,  II.  377-394- 
Launfal  (Sir),  a  Romance,  III.  368. 
"  Lay  of  Erie  of  Thoulouse,"  III.  372. 
Legend  of  King  Arthur,  III.  39-43- 
Legend  of  Sir  Guy,  III.  107- 113. 
Legh  (Sir  Urias),  II.  247. 

Leir  {King)  and  his  Three  Daughters,  I.  231-237. 
Levison  (Sir  Richard),  II.  247. 

Libius  Disconius,  analysis  of  the  Romance  of,  III.  358,  366. 
Z////^/<'r/dr^,  II.  358-362. 
Lilly  (John),  Cupid  and  Campaspe,  III.  85-86. 
Little  John  Nobody,  II.  133-137- 
Little  Musgravc  and  Lady  Barnard,  III.  68-74. 
Lord  Thomas  and  Fair  Annet,  III.  234-238. 
Lord  Thomas  and  Fair  Ellinor,  III.  82-85. 
Love  will  find  out  a  Way,  III.  232-234. 
Lovelace  (Richard),  To  Altheafrom  Prison,  II.  321-323. 

To  Lucasta  on  Going  to  the  Wars,  III.  264-265. 

Lover  (A)  of  Late,  III.  177-178. 

Loyalty  Confined,  II.  326-329. 

Lucasta  {To)  on  Going  to  the  Wars,  III.  264-265. 

Lucy  and  Colin,  III.  312-315. 

Lunatic  Lover,  II.  351-353. 

Luther,  the  Pope,  a  Cardinal,  and  a  LLusbandman,  a  Ballad  of,  II. 

125-130. 
Lusty  Juventus,  Interlude  of,  I.  442. 
Lye  {The),  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  II.  297-300. 

Mad  Songs— I.  Old  Tom  of  Bedlam,  II.  344-347- 

2.  The  Distracted  Puritan,  II.  347-351- 

3.  The  Lunatic  Lover,  II.  351-353- 

4.  The  Lady  Distracted  with  Love,  II.  354-355- 

5.  The  Distracted  Lover,  II.  355 -357- 

6.  The  Frantic  Lady,  II.  357-35S. 
Mahound,  on  the  word,  I.  97- 

Maid  Marian,  III.  186. 

Maitland  MS.  I.  Ixii. 

Mallet  (D.),  Margarefs  Ghost,  III.  308-312. 

MS.  (Folio)  and  the  Peliques,  I.  Ixxxi.-xci,  5-6. 

Margaret  {Fair)  and  Sweet  William,  III.  124-127. 

Margarefs  Ghost,  III.  308-312. 

Mariowe's  (C),  Passionate  Shepherd  to  his  Love,  I.  220-224. 


THREE    VOLUMES.  419 


Marriage  of  Sir  Gawayne,  III.  13-24. 

Ancient  Fragment  from  the  folio  IMS.  III.  3-3-330, 

Mary  Ambree,  II.  231-237. 

Version  from  folio  MS.  II.  235-237. 

"  Merchant  of  Venice,"  Bond-Story  in,  I.  211. 

Merline,  Romance  of,  III.  369. 

"  Milky  Way,"  Names  of,  II.  88. 

Miller  of  Mansfield,  King  and.  III.  178-188. 

Minstrels,  I.  xiii.-xxiv. 

Essay  on  the  Ancient,  in  England,  I.  343-381. 

Notes  on,  I.  382-430. 

Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  I.  444. 

Montfort  (Simon  de).  Earl  of  Leicester,  II.  3. 

More  of  More-Hall,  III.  2S3. 

Morrice  {Gil),  III.  91-100. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  III.  100-103. 

Morte  Arthure,  III.  366. 
Monday  (Anthony),  Ballad-Writer,  I.  xxxix. 
Murder  of  the  King  of  Scots,  11.  213-218. 
Murray,  The  Bonny  Earl  of,  II.  226-228. 
Musgrave  {Little)  and  Lady  Barnard,  III.  68-74. 
My  Mind  to  me  a  Kingdo?n  is,  I.  294-298. 

"  New  (The) -Custom,"  I.  444. 

Northu/nberland   {Henry,    ^th   Earl  of),   Elegy  on,   by    Skclton, 

I.  117-126. 
Northumberland  (Thomas,  7th  Earl  of),  I.  266. 
Northumberland  betrayed  by  Douglas,  I.  279-288. 
Version  from  the  folio  MS.  I.  289-294. 


Northumberland  (Elizabeth  Duchess  of).  Dedications  to,  I.  i-; 
Norton  (Richard)  and  his  Sons,  I.  267,  270. 
Not-Bro7vne  Mayd,  II.  31-47. 

O  Nancy  7i'ilt  thou  go  7ciith  nu\  I.  Ixxii. 
"Octavian  Imperator,"'  a  Romance,  III.  370. 
Old  and  Young  Courtier,  II.  314-318. 
Old  Robin  of  Fortingale,  III.  50-54. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  III.  55-58. 

Old  Tom  of  Bedlam,  II.  344-347. 

Otterbourne,  The  Battle  of,  I.  35-54. 

"Otucl,  a  Knight,"  III.  374. 

"Owain  Myles,"III.  370. 

O.xford  (Edward  Vere,  Earl  of),  Fancy  and  Desire,  II.  185-187. 

Parker  (.Martin),  Royalist  I'.allad-Writer,  I.  xl. 
Passionate  Shepherd  to  his  Love,  I.  220-224. 


420  INDEX    TO    THE 

Patient  Cotintess,  I.  298-304. 

Fetielope,  Constant,  III.  261-264. 

Pepperden,  Battle  of,  I.  252. 

Percy  (Bishop  Thomas),  Life  of,  I.  Ixxi.-lxxx. 

Portraits  of,  I.  Ixxx. 

Friar  of  Orders  Gray,  I.  242-246. 

Perkins  (William),  II.  350  (note). 
Phillida  and  Corydon,  III.  66-68. 
Pierce  Plowman's  Visions,  alliterative  Metre  without  Rhyme  in, 

II-  377-394- 
Pipers  (Town)  of  Scotland,  I.  xx. 
Plain  Truth  a?id  Blind  Ignorance,  II.  285-290. 
Pohtick  Maid,  II,  337. 
Popham  (Sir  John),  II.  247. 
Portugal,  Voyage  to,  1588,  III.  176. 
Prior's  Henry  and  Emma,  11.  31. 
Pucke,  ahas  Hobgoblin,  III.  199. 
Puritan,  the  Distracted,  II.  347-351. 

Queen  Dido,  III.  191-196. 

Rahere,  the  King's  Minstrel,  I.  406. 
Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  The  Lye,  II.  297-300. 

The  Ny7np]i's  keply,  I.  223-224. 

"  Reliques,"  first  publication  of  the,  I.  Ixxv.,  Ixxxix. 

Sources  of  the,  I.  Ixxxi.-xci. 

Rembrun,  Romance  of,  III.  365. 

"Richard  Cure  de  Lyon,  Historye  of,"  III.  356,  372. 

Richard  of  Almaigne,  II.  3-10. 

Rising  in  the  North,  I.  266-274. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  I.  274-278. 

Risp,  or  Tirling-pin,  III.  47  (note). 
Ritson's  Attack  upon  Percy,  I.  xiv. 
Rivers  (Earl  of),  Balet,  II.  45-49- 
"  Robert,  Kynge  of  Cysill,"  III.  373. 
Robin  {Old)  of  Portingale,  III.  50-54. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  III.  55-58. 

Robin  and  Makyne,  an  Ancient  Scottish  Pastoral,  11.  79-86. 

Robin  Good-Fellow,  III.  199-204. 

Robin  Hood  and  Guy  of  Gisborne,  I.  1 02-1 16, 

Robin  Redbreast,  popular  belief  relating  to,  III.  1 71-176. 

Robyn  {A),  jolly  Robyn,  I.  185-187. 

Rolricht  Stones,  III.  302. 

Romances,  on  the  Ancient  Metrical,  III.  339-376. 

Rondeau  or  Roundel,  II.  14. 

Rosamond  {Fair),  II.  154-164. 


THREE     VOLUMES.  421 

Roxburghe  Ballads,  I.  Ixiii. 

Kycncds  {Jvi/ig)  Challenge,  III.  24-:!7- 

Sale  of  Rebellious  Household- Stuff,  II.  332-336. 

Sandes  (Lady),  II.  150. 

Scott  (Sir  Walter)  on  the  Controversy  between  Percy  and  Ritson, 

I.  xiv. 
"  Scottish  Feilde,"  an  alliterative  Poem,  II.  384. 
"  Sege  of  Jerusalem,"  an  alliterative  Poem,  II.  381 ;  III.  369. 
Shakespeare,  Ballads  that  illustrate,  I.  151-246. 

Take  those  Lips  away,  I.  230. 

Youth  and  Age,  I.  237-238. 

Sheale  (Richard),  the  Preserver  of  Chety  Chase,  I.  xviii.  19. 

Shenstone  (y^^,  Jemmy  Daw  son, W.  371-374. 

Shepherds  Address  to  his  Muse,  III.  80-81. 

Shepherds  Resolution,  III.  188-191. 

Shirley  (J.),    Death's  Final  Conquest,  I.  264-265. 

Victorious  Men  of  Earth,  II.  242. 

Shore  {Jane),  II.  263-273. 

Sir,  the  title  applied  to  Priests,  I.  116. 
Sir  Aldingar,  II.  54-67. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  II.  61-67. 

Sir  Andrrco  Barton,  II.  188-208. 

Version  from  the  folio  MS.  II.  201-208. 

Sir  Cauline,  I.  61-81. 

Copy  from  the  folio  MS.  I.  76-81. 

Sir  Degree,  Degare  or  Degore,  a  Romance,  III.  371. 

Sir   Gawan  and   Sir   Galaron   of  Galloway,   metrical    Romance, 

in.  375- 
Sir  Isenbras,  Romance  of,  III.  369. 

Sir  John  Grehme  and  Barbara  Allan, \\\.  133-135. 

Sir  John  Suckling's  Canipaigne,  II.  318-321. 

Sir  Lancelot  du  Lake,  I.  204-209. 

Sir  Patrick  Spence,  I.  98-102. 

Authenticity  of,  I.  xlviii. 

Skeat(Rev.  VV.  W.)  on  the  Essay  on  Alliterative  Metre,  II.  394. 

Skelton's  (John)  Elegy  on  Henry,  fourth  Earl  of  Northutnberland, 

I.  1 17-126. 

Soldan  or  Sowdan,  on  the  words,  I.  98. 

Song  to  the  iMte  in  Musicke,  I.  187-189. 

Sonnet  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  II.  218-220. 

Soulcs  (The)  Krrand,  II.  297-300. 

Spanish  Ballads,  I.  331. 

Spanish  Lady's  Lm'c,  II.  247-251. 

Spanish  Virgin,  or  Effects  of  Jealousy,  III.  255-259. 

Squyr  of  Lowe  Degrc,  a  Romance,  III.  372. 


422  INDEX   TO    THE 

Stage,  on  the  Origin  of  the  EngHsh,  I.  431-458. 

Stedfast  Shepherd,  III.  253-255. 

Sturdy  Rock,  II.  169-170. 

Suckling  (Sir  John),  Why  so  Pale,  II.  343-344. 

Sir  John  Suckling's  Campaigne,  II.  318-321. 

Surtees  (Robert),  Forger  of  Old  Ballads,  I.  xlvii. 

Susanna,  Ballad  of  Constant,  I.  209. 

Sweet  Neglect,  III.  169. 

Sweet  William,  Fair  Margaret  and.  III.  124-127. 

Sweet  William's  Ghost,  III.  130-133. 

Syr  Triamore,  a  Romance,  III.  371. 

Taillefer  the  Minstrel,  I.  xvi.  403. 

Take  those  Lips  away,  I.  230. 

Take  thy  old  Cloak  about  thee,  I.  195-198. 

"  Taming  of  the  Shrew,"  Story  of  the  induction  to,  I.  238. 

Tearne-Wadhng  no  longer  a  lake.  III.  14  (note). 

Termagaunt,  on  the  word,  I.  96. 

Thomas  {Lord)  and  Fair  Anuet,  III.  234-238. 

Thomas  {Lord)  a?id  Fair  Ellinor,  III.  82-85. 

Thoms  (W.  J.),  Note  on  the  Reliques,  I.  Ixxxviii. 

Thorn  (M.),  Sturdy  Rock,  II.  169-170. 

"  Thoulouse,  Lay  of  Erie  of,"  III.  372. 

Tickell  (Thomas),  Lucy  and  Colin,  III.  312-315. 

Tirling  Pin  or  Risp,  III.  47  (note). 

Titus  Andronicus's  Complaint,  I.  224-229. 

Tom  {Old)  of  Bedlam,  II.  344-347. 

Tottenham,  Tmuvnentof,  II.  17-28. 

Tower  of  Doctrine,  by  Stephen  Hawes,  I.  127-130. 

Triamore  (Syr),  a  Romance,  III.  371. 

Turke  and  Gawain,  III.  367. 

Turnament  of  Tottenham,  II.  17-28. 

Turnewathelan,  III.  375. 

Tutbury  Court  of  Minstrels,  I.  368 

Ulysses  and  the  Syren,  by  S.  Daniel,  I.  31 1-3 14. 
Unfading  Beauty,  III.  239. 

Valentine  and  Ursine,  111.  265-279. 

Vaux  (Thomas,  Lord),  Cupid's  Assault,  II.  50-53. 

The  Aged  Lover  renounceth  Love,  I.  179-182. 

Verses  by  K.  James  I.,  II.  300-302. 
Verses  by  K.  Charles  /.,  II.  329-332. 
Victorious  Men  of  Earth,  II.  242. 

Waits  attached  to  Corporate  Towns,  I.  xvi. 


THREE     VOL  UMES.  423 

Walsingham,  Shrine  of  the  Virgin  at,  II.  86,  loi. 

W'aihhring Jai',  II.  291-296. 

Watitley,  Dragon  of.  III.  279-288. 

Wanton  Wife  of  Bath,  III.  333-338. 

Waly  Waly,  Loz'e  be  Bonny,  III.  145-148. 
Wardlaw  (Lady),  Imitator  of  the  Old  Ballad,  I.  xliv.,  xlix. 

Hardy knutc,  II.  105-121. 

Warner  (\V.),  Argenti/e  and  Curan,  II.  252-262. 

The  Patient  Countess,!.  298-304. 

Waters  {Child),  III.  58-65. 

Waters  {Young),  II.  228-231. 
Westmorland  (Earl  of),  I.  266. 
Whamclili'e  Lodge  and  Wood,  III.  281. 
Wharton  (Thomas,  Marquis  of),  Lilli  Burlero,  II.  358-362. 
Why  so  Pale,  by  Sir  John  Suckling,  II.  343-344. 
Wife  (  Wanton)  of  Bath,  III.  333-338. 
William  (St.)  of  Norwich,  I.  56. 
William  of  Cloudesley,  I.  153. 
William  {Sii'eet),  Pair  Margaret  and.  III.  124-127. 
William's  {S7^'eet)  Ghost,  III.  130-133. 
William  and  Margaret,  by  D.  Mallet,  III.  308-312. 
Willoughbey  {Brave  Lord),  II.  238-241. 
Willow,  IVillozc,  Willow,  I.  199-203. 
Willo7ii  Tree,  a  Pastoral  Dialogue,  III.  137-139. 
Winifreda,  I.  323-325. 
Winning  of  Cales,  II.  243-246. 
Witch  of  Wokey,  by  Dr.  Harrington,  I.  325-328. 
Witches'  Song,  III.  196-199. 
Wither  (George),  Shepherd's  Resolution,  III.  188-191. 

The  Stedfast  Shepherd,  III.  253-255. 

Wokey-hole  in  Somersetshire,  I.  325. 
Wortley  (Sir  Thomas),  III.  282. 

Wotton  (Sir  H.),  Character  of  a  Happy  Life,  I.  317-318. 

You  Meaner  Beauties,  II.  312-314. 

Yarro^u,  The  Braes  of,  II.  362-367. 
You  Meaner  Beauties,  II.  312-314. 
Young  Waters,  II.  228-231. 
Youth  a  nd  Age,  1 .  237-238. 
Ypotis,  Poem  of,  III.  364. 


CHISWICK    press:— C.    WHITTINGHAM,    TOOKS   COURT, 
CHANCERY    LANE. 


S  A  "i  "' 


^s 


0  Ol 

^ook  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


\Jl  SU^'-'tifi  ,  It  J -> 


AA      000  309  450    5 


6914 


I 


J 

^H 

a  -  > 

-i 

J» 

o 

s: 

2 

•-•  O 

,  . 

J 

"O 

■o 

50 

r- 

o 

X 

■X3 

Q 

»— « 

C 

m  <-r\ 

-H 

^ 

-Z 

m 

73 

m 

• 

t— 1 

!> 

-o 

CyO 

r- 

^ 

oo 

o 

•— * 

73 

o 

x> 

73 

-T 

r— 

-H 

r~ 

H 

2  7^ 

•H 

-4 

OO 

r-) 

1— • 

> 

• 

O 

7Z 

*-^ 

(-0 

O  - 

:.-) 

X 

-< 

»-- 

r* 

• 

r^ 

C3 

OD 

•H    X) 

m 

cs. 

V. 

■Do 

r~ 

o 

< 

> 

"O 

m 

m 

m 

> 

73 

a 

73 

►-• 

•« 

> 

o 

ZD 

03 

r* 

Z>  CO 

o 

m 

^ 

r- 

m 

C 

r- 

c 

CO 

-D 

m  m 

00 

as 

7^ 

r- 

■o 

T3 

►— • 

Xl 

• 

m 

c/) 

>-« 

:o 

-<  > 

-H 

a 

»-^ 

^ 

r- 

Tl 

■H 

• 

p- 

m 

C    T) 

> 

x> 

t-^ 

o 

»-* 

m 

• 

• 

:n 

r- 

cyi 

:o  o 

T) 

"X 

00 

v_ 

-D 

i> 

1 

< 

m 

C 

z  X 

-n 

CD 

rn 

OO 

vO 

73 

rn 

a 

"X 

Tl 

s: 

C 

00 

•-* 

m 

o 

'Tl 

TD 

m 

a  r- 

:s 

Tl 

73 

00 

a 

C/) 

O 

-n 

O 

►— « 

m 

73 

(D 

a 

->l 

73 

f\) 

rn 

c 

o 

rO   33 

X 

• 

m 

-n 

o 

m 

^ 

> 

m 

:x) 

r- 

-<    73 

OD 

z 

H 

73 

a 

J> 

m 

-:3 

-« 

> 

C 

o 

-n 

TO 

C/) 

O    X) 

X 

r- 

f- 

2: 

yo 

X 

(— « 

m 

-1 

r\>  -< 

rn 

■< 

o 

UJ 

z 

2 

-o 

1   ^ 

> 

> 

r- 

■-n 

r- 

> 

O 

•H 

en 

IZ 

t—t 

00 

1    o 

H 

m 

-n 

■Tl 

CD 

• 

►— « 

fTI 

->i  r- 

X 

73 

'.:3 

X 

n 

-< 
c 

— 1 

m 

o 

Tl 

■H 

C 

:2 

JO 

o 

r- 

]> 
• 

*  • 

«• 

•* 

•  • 

C 

o 

•X3 

< 

m 

CO 
1— « 

m 

•  • 

1      1 

o 
r- 
»— • 

00 

X 

m 
■o 

-J 

:                            (80)' 
:       STANLEY    STE^ 

2r 

•• 

•  • 

•  •  • 

*  •• 

•  • 

•  •     • 

•  •• 

••  ••   » 

RNIA